diff options
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44644-0.txt | 5749 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44644-h/44644-h.htm | 7231 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44644-h/images/backcover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 62624 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 44644-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 66167 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44644-0.txt | 6136 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44644-0.zip | bin | 0 -> 121691 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44644-8.txt | 6132 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44644-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 121499 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44644-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 259866 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44644-h/44644-h.htm | 7645 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44644-h/images/backcover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 62624 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44644-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 66167 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44644.txt | 6132 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/44644.zip | bin | 0 -> 121469 bytes |
17 files changed, 39041 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/44644-0.txt b/44644-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6dd4645 --- /dev/null +++ b/44644-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,5749 @@ +*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44644 *** + +Transcriber's Note + +There is a small amount of Hebrew, e.g. קדש and Greek, e.g. ἅγιος in +this book. If this text does not display correctly, you may wish to +adjust your font or browser settings. + + + + + PHILOSOPHY + OF THE + PLAN OF SALVATION. + + A Book for the Times. + + + BY AN AMERICAN CITIZEN. + + + _A NEW EDITION REVISED._ + + + THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, + 56, Paternoster Row; + 65, St. Paul's Churchyard, and + 164, Piccadilly. + + + + +PREFACE. + + +I. OCCASION OF THE WORK. + +During some of the first years of the writer's active life he was a +sceptic; he had a friend who has since become well known as a lawyer +and legislator, who was also sceptical in his opinions. We were both +conversant with the common evidences of Christianity. None of them +convinced our minds of the Divine origin of the Christian religion, +although we both thought ourselves willing to be convinced by +sufficient evidence. Circumstances, which need not be named, led the +writer to examine the Bible, and to search for other evidence than +that which had been commended to his attention by a much-esteemed +clerical friend, who presided in one of our colleges. The result of +the examination was a thorough conviction in the author's mind of the +truth and Divine authority of Christianity. He supposed at that time +that, in his inquiries, he had adopted the only true method to settle +the question, in the minds of all intelligent inquirers, in relation +to the Divine origin of the Christian religion. Subsequent reflection +has confirmed this opinion. + +Convinced himself of the Divine origin of the religion of the Bible, +the author commenced a series of letters to convey to his friend the +evidence which had satisfied his own mind beyond the possibility of +doubt. The correspondence was, by the pressure of business +engagements, interrupted. The investigation was continued, however, +when leisure would permit, for a number of years. The results of this +investigation are contained in the following chapters. The epistolary +form in which a portion of the book was first written will account for +some repetitions, and some varieties in the style, which otherwise +might not have been introduced. + + +II. REASONS FOR PRESENTING THE WORK TO THE PUBLIC. + +Book-making is not the author's profession. But after examining his +own private library, and one of the best public libraries in the +country, he could find no treatise in which the course of reasoning +was pursued which will be found in the following pages. Dr. Chalmers, +in closing his Bridgewater Treatise, seems to have had an apprehension +of the plan and importance of such an argument; and had he devoted +himself to the development of the argument suggested, the effort would +have been worth more to the world than all the Bridgewater Treatises +put together, including his own work. + +Coleridge has somewhere said that the Levitical economy is an enigma +yet to be solved. To thousands of intelligent minds it is not only an +enigma, but it is an absolute barrier to their belief in the Divine +origin of the Bible. The solution of the enigma was the clue which +aided the writer to escape from the labyrinth of doubt; and now, +standing upon the rock of unshaken faith, he offers the clue that +guided him to others. + +A work of this kind is called for by the spirit of the age. Although +the signs of the times are said to be propitious, yet there are +constant developments of undisciplined and unsanctified mind both in +Europe and America, which furnishes matter of regret to the +philanthropist and the Christian. A struggle has commenced--is going +on at present; and the heat of the contest is constantly increasing, +in which the vital interests of man, temporal and spiritual, are +involved. In relation to man's spiritual interests, the central point +of controversy is the 'cross of Christ.' In New England, some of those +who have diverged from the doctrine of the fathers have wandered into +a wilderness of speculation which, were it not for the evil +experienced by themselves and others, ought, perhaps, to be pitied as +the erratic aberrations of an unsettled reason, rather than blamed as +the manifestations of minds determinately wicked. The most painful +indication connected with this subject is, that these guilty dreamers +are not waked from their reveries by the rebuke of men whose position +and relations in society demand it at their hands. + +The west, likewise, is overrun by sects whose teachers, under the +name of Reformers, or some other inviting appellation, are using every +effort to seduce men from the spiritual doctrines and duties of the +gospel, or to organize them into absolute hostility against Christ. +These men are not wanting in intellect, or in acquired knowledge, and +their labours have prejudiced the minds of great numbers against the +spiritual truths of the gospel, and rendered their hearts callous to +religious influence. These facts, in the author's opinion, render such +a volume as he has endeavoured to write necessary, in order to meet +the exigencies of the times. + + * * * * * + +*** The present edition has been carefully revised; and has been +slightly modified on one or two minor points, to which exception had +been taken, or which appeared obscure in expression.--1881. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + + CHAPTER PAGE + I. Man will worship--he will become assimilated to + the character of the object that he worships-- + Character of heathen deities defective and + unholy--From this corrupting worship man has + no power to extricate himself 9 + + II. The design and necessity of the bondage in Egypt 21 + + III. Miracles--particularly the miracles which + accompanied the deliverance of the Israelites + from bondage in Egypt 25 + + IV. What was necessary as the first step in the + process of revelation 34 + + V. The necessity of affectionate obedience to God; + and the manner of producing that obedience in + the hearts of the Israelites 36 + + VI. The design and necessity of the Moral Law 41 + + VII. The development of the idea of holiness, and its + transfer to Jehovah as an attribute 45 + + VIII. The origin of the ideas of justice and mercy, and + their transfer to the character of Jehovah 53 + + IX. The transition from the material system, by which + religious ideas were conveyed through the senses, + to the spiritual system, in which abstract ideas + were conveyed by words and parables 61 + + X. The medium of conveying to men perfect instruction + in doctrine and duty 66 + + XI. Some of the peculiar proofs of the Messiahship of + Christ 70 + + XII. The condition in life which it was necessary the + Messiah should assume in order to benefit the + human family in the greatest degree, by his + example and instructions 75 + + XIII. The essential principles which must, according to + the nature of things, lie at the foundation of + the instruction of Christ 81 + + XIV. Faith, the exercise through which truth reaches + and affects the soul 82 + + XV. The manifestations of God which would be necessary, + under the new and spiritual dispensation, to + produce in the soul of man affectionate obedience 89 + + XVI. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral + disposition and moral powers of the soul 117 + + XVII. The design and the importance of the means of + grace--prayer--praise--preaching 133 + + XVIII. The agency of God in carrying on the work of + redemption, and the manner in which that agency + is exerted 146 + + XIX. The practical effects of the system as exemplified + in individual cases 150 + + + + +PHILOSOPHY OF THE PLAN OF SALVATION. + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +INTRODUCTORY. + + +MAN WILL WORSHIP--HE WILL BECOME ASSIMILATED TO THE CHARACTER OF THE +OBJECT THAT HE WORSHIPS--CHARACTER OF HEATHEN DEITIES DEFECTIVE AND +UNHOLY--FROM THIS CORRUPTING WORSHIP MAN HAS NO POWER TO EXTRICATE +HIMSELF. + +There are three facts, each of them fully developed in the experience +of the human family, a consideration of which will prepare the mind +for the investigation which follows. When considered in their relation +to each other, and in their bearing upon the moral interests of +mankind, they will be seen to be of exceeding importance. We will +adduce these facts, in connection with the statements and principles +upon which they rest, and show how vital are the interests which +depend upon them. + + +THE FIRST FACT STATED. + +There is in the nature of man, or in the circumstances in which he is +conditioned, something which leads him to recognise and worship a +superior being. What that _something_ is, is not important in our +present inquiry:--whether it be a constitutional instinct inwrought by +the Maker--whether it be a deduction of universal reason, inferring a +first cause from the things that are made--whether it be the effect of +tradition, descending from the first worshippers, through all the +tribes of the human family--whether any or all of these be the cause, +the fact is the same--_Man is a religious being: HE WILL WORSHIP._ + +In view of this propension of human nature, philosophers, in seeking a +generic appellation for man, have denominated him a "religious +animal." The characteristic is true of him in whatever part of the +world he may be found, and in whatever condition; and it has been true +of him in all ages of which we have any record, either fabulous or +authentic. + +Navigators have, in a few instances, reported that isolated tribes of +men, whom they visited, recognised the existence of no superior being: +subsequent researches, however, have generally corrected the error; +and, in all cases, when it has been supposed that a tribe of men was +found believing in no god, the fact has been stated as an evidence of +their degradation below the mass of their species, and of their +approximation to the confines of brute nature. Of the whole family of +man, existing in all ages, and scattered over the four quarters of the +globe, and in the isles of the sea, there is scarcely one +well-authenticated exception to the fact, that, moved by an impulse of +nature, or the force of circumstances, man worships something which he +believes to be endowed with the attributes of a superior being. + + +THE SECOND FACT STATED. + +The second fact, connected as it is, by the nature of things, with the +preceding, assumes the highest degree of importance. It may be stated +in the following terms:--_Man_, by worshipping, _becomes assimilated +to the moral character of the object which he worships_. This is an +invariable principle, operating with the certainty of cause and +effect. The worshipper looks upon the character of the object which he +worships as the standard of perfection. He therefore condemns +everything in himself which is unlike, and approves of everything +which is like that character. The tendency of this is to lead him to +abandon everything in himself, and in his course of life, which is +condemned by the character and precepts of his god, and to conform +himself to that standard which is approved by the same criterion. The +worshipper desires the favour of the object worshipped, and this, +reason dictates, can be obtained only by conformity to the will and +the character of that object. To become assimilated to the image of +the object worshipped must be the end of desire with the worshipper. +His aspirations, therefore, every time he worships, do, from the +nature of the case, assimilate his character more and more to the +model of the object that receives his homage. + +To this fact the whole history of the idolatrous world bears +testimony. Without an exception, the character of every nation and +tribe of the human family has been formed and modified, in a great +degree, by the character attributed to their gods. + +From the history of idolatrous nations we will cite a number of +familiar cases, confirmatory of the foregoing statement, that man +becomes like the object of his worship. + +A most striking instance is that of the Scythians, and other tribes of +the Northmen, who subdued and finally annihilated the Roman power. +Odin, Thor, and others of their supposed deities, were ideas of +hero-kings, bloodthirsty and cruel, clothed with the attributes of +deity, and worshipped. Their worship turned the milk of human kindness +into gall in the bosoms of their votaries, and they seemed, like +bloodhounds, to be possessed of a horrid delight when they were +revelling in scenes of blood and slaughter. It being believed that one +of their hero-gods, after destroying great numbers of the human race, +destroyed himself, it hence became disreputable to die in bed, and +those who did not meet death in battle frequently committed suicide, +supposing that to die a natural death might exclude them from favour +in the hall of Valhalla. + +Among the gods of the Greeks and Romans there were some names, in the +early ages of their history, to which some virtuous attributes were +attached; but the conduct and character generally attributed to their +gods were marked deeply with such traits as heroism, vengeance, +caprice, and lust. In the later history of these nations, their +idolatry degenerated in character, and became a system of most +debasing tendency. + +The heroism fostered by idolatry was its least injurious influence. +Pope's couplet, had he thrown a ray or two of light across the +background of the dark picture, would have been a correct delineation +of the character of pagan idols-- + + 'Gods partial, changeful, passionate, unjust; + Whose attributes were rage, revenge, and lust.' + +In some cases the most corrupt attributes of human nature, and even of +brute nature, were attributed to objects of worship, and while men +bowed down to them, they sank themselves to the lowest depths of vice. +The Egyptians might be named as an instance. The first patrons of the +arts and sciences were brute-worshippers; and it is testified of them +that bestiality, the lowest vice to which human nature can descend, +was common amongst them. The paintings and sculpture of their +divinities, in the mummy catacombs, are for the most part clusters of +beasts, birds, reptiles, and flies, grouped together in the most +disgusting and unnatural relations; a true indication that the minds +of the worshippers were filled with ideas the most vile and unnatural. + +The ancient Venus, as worshipped by almost all the elder nations of +antiquity, was a personification of lust. The deeds required to be +done at her polluting fane, as acts of homage, ought not to be named. + +In the best days of Corinth--'Corinth, the eye of Greece'--the most +sacred persons in the city were prostitutes, consecrated to the +worship of Venus. From this source she derived a large portion of her +revenues. The consequence was, that her inhabitants became proverbial +for dissoluteness and treachery. + +To the heathen divinities, especially those placed at the head of the +catalogue as the superior gods, what theologians have called the +physical attributes of deity--omnipotent and omnipresent power--were +generally ascribed; but their moral character was always defective, +and generally criminal. As one of the best instances in the whole +mythology of the ancients, the Roman Jupiter might be cited. Had a +medal been struck delineating the character of this best of the gods, +on one side might have been engraved _Almightiness_, _Omnipresence_, +_Justice_; and on the reverse, _Caprice_, _Vengeance_, _Lust_. Thus +men clothed depraved or bestial deities with almighty power, and they +became cruel, or corrupt, or bestial in their affections, by the +reaction of the character worshipped upon the character of the +worshipper. In the strong language of a recent writer, 'They clothed +beasts and depraved beings with the attribute of almightiness, and in +effect they worshipped almighty beasts and devils.' And the more they +worshipped, the more they resembled them. + +These testimonies concerning the influence of idolatrous worship, and +the character of the idols worshipped, are maintained by authorities +which render doubt in relation to their credibility impossible. Upon +this subject the wiser men among the Greeks and Romans have borne +unequivocal testimony. Plato, in the second book of the Republic, +speaks of the pernicious influence of the conduct attributed to the +gods, and suggests that such histories should not be rehearsed in +public, lest they should influence the youth to the commission of +crimes. Aristotle advises that statues and paintings of the gods +should exhibit no indecent scenes, except in the temples of such +divinities as, according to common opinion, preside over +sensuality.[1] What an affecting testimony of the most discriminating +mind among the heathen, asserting not only the turpitude of the +prevailing idolatry, but sanctioning the sensuality of their debauched +worship! + + [1] Aristot. Politica, vii. 18, ed. Schneider. + +As Rome and Greece grew older, the infection of idolatry festered, +until the body politic became one mass of moral disease. The state of +things, in the later ages of these nations, is well stated by a late +writer of the first authority.[2] 'We should naturally suppose,' says +this writer, 'that among so great a variety of gods, of religious +actions, of sacred vows, at least some better feeling of the heart +must have been excited; that at least some truly pious sentiment would +have been awakened. But when we consider the character of this +superstition, and the testimony of contemporaneous writers, such does +not appear to have been the fact. Petronius' history of that period +furnishes evidence that temples were frequented, altars crowned, and +prayers offered to the gods, in order that they might render nights of +unnatural lust agreeable; that they might favour acts of poisoning; +that they might cause robberies and other crimes to prosper.' In view +of the abominations prevailing at this period, the moral Seneca +exclaimed--'How great now is the madness of men! they lisp the most +abominable prayers; and if a man is found listening they are silent. +What a man ought not to hear, they do not blush to relate to the +gods.' Again, says he, 'If any one considers what things they do, and +to what things they subject themselves, instead of decency he will +find indecency; instead of the honourable, the unworthy; instead of +the rational, the insane.' Such was heathenism and its influence in +the most enlightened ages, according to the testimony of the best men +of those times. + + [2] Tholuck on the Influence of Heathenism. + +In relation to modern idolatry, the world is full of living witnesses +of its corrupting tendency. We will cite, in illustration, a single +case or two. The following is extracted from a public document, laid +before Parliament by H. Oakley, Esq., a magistrate in Lower Bengal. +Speaking of the influence of idolatry in India, he says of the worship +of Kalé, one of the most popular idols, 'The murderer, the robber, and +the prostitute, all aim to propitiate a being whose worship is +obscenity, and who delights in the blood of man and beast; and without +imploring whose aid no act of wickedness is committed. The worship of +Kalé must harden the hearts of her followers; and to them scenes of +blood and crime must become familiar.' + +In China, according to Medhurst, the priests of Buddha understand and +teach the doctrine of the assimilation of the worshipper to the object +worshipped. They say--'Think of Buddha and you will be transformed +into Buddha. If men pray to Buddha and do not become Buddha, it is +because the mouth prays, and not the mind.'[3] + + [3] For a succinct statement of the universal prevalence of false + religions, and their corrupting influence, see Ryan on the Effect + of Religion upon Mankind, _passim_. + +Two facts, then, are philosophically and historically true: First--Man +is a religious animal, and will worship something as a superior being. +Second--By worshipping he becomes assimilated to the moral character +of the object which he worships. And (the God of the Bible out of view +for the present) those objects have always had a defective and unholy +character. + +Here, then, is one great source which has developed the corruption of +the family of man. We inquire not in this place concerning the origin +of idolatry; whatever or wherever was its origin, its influence has +been uniformly the same. As no object of idolatrous worship was ever +conceived to be perfectly just and benevolent, but most of them no +better than the apotheosis of heroes, or the deification of the +imperfect faculties and impure passions of human or brute nature, the +result followed, with a certainty as unerring as cause and effect, +that man, by following his instinct to worship, would becloud his +intellect and corrupt his heart. Notice how inevitable, from the +circumstances of the case, was the corruption of man's powers:--He was +led to worship by an instinct over which he had no control:--The +objects of his worship were, whether he originated them or not, all +of them of a character that corrupted his heart; thus the +gratification of his instinctive propensities inevitably strengthened +the corruption of his nature. + +Now it is not our design to inquire whether, or how far, man was +guilty in producing this evil condition of things. In considering the +facts in the case, the inquiry which forces itself upon the mind +is--Were there any resources in human nature, or any means of any +kind, of which man could avail himself, by which he might save himself +from the debasing influence of idolatrous worship? In reply, + + +THE THIRD FACT IS STATED. + +_There were no means within the reach of human power or wisdom, by +which man could extricate himself from the evil of idolatry, either by +an immediate or by a progressive series of efforts._ + +This fact is maintained from the history of idolatry, the testimony of +the heathen philosophers, and the nature of man. + +1. Instead of man acquiring the power or the disposition, as the race +became older, to destroy idolatry--idolatry, from its first entrance +into the world, gained power to destroy him. Amid all the mutations of +society, from barbarous to civilised, and amid all the conflicts of +nations, and the changes of dynasties and forms of government, from +the first historic notices which we have of the human family down to +the era of Christ, idolatry constantly became more evil in its +character and more extended in its influence. It is well ascertained +that the first objects of idolatrous homage were few and simple, and +the worship of the earliest ages comparatively pure. Man fell into +this moral debasement but one step at a time. The sun, moon, stars, +and other conspicuous objects of creative power and wisdom received +the first idolatrous homage. Afterwards a divinity was supposed to +reside in other objects, especially in those men, and beasts, and +things which were instrumental in conferring particular benefits on +tribes or nations of men. And finally, images of those objects were +formed and worshipped. Images, which subsequently became innumerable, +were not so in the earliest historic ages. In some nations, they were +not allowed until after the era of the foundation of Rome.[4] As the +nations grew older, images, which were at the first but few and +clothed with drapery, became more numerous, and were presented before +the worshippers in a state of nudity, and in most obscene attitudes. +And, as has been before stated, their character, from being +comparatively innoxious, became, without exception, demoralising in +the extreme. + + [4] Plutarch says that Numa forbade the Romans to make statues of + their gods. + +2. During the Augustan age of Rome, and the age of Pericles and +Alcibiades in Greece--those periods when the mind had attained the +highest elevation ever known among heathen nations--the mass of the +people were more idolatrous in their habits, and consequently more +corrupt in their hearts, than ever before. The abominations of +idol-worship, of the mysteries, and of lewdness, in forms too vile to +name, were rife throughout the country and the villages, and had their +foci in the capitals of Greece and Rome. Jahn says, in relation to +this period, 'Deities increased in number, and the apotheosis of +vicious emperors was not unfrequent. Their philosophers, indeed, +disputed with much subtlety respecting the architect of the universe, +but they knew nothing about the Creator, the holy and almighty Judge +of men.' + +Some of the more intelligent of the philosophers, perceiving the evil +of the prevailing idolatry, desired to refine the grossness of the +popular faith. They taught that the facts believed concerning the gods +were allegories. Some endeavoured to identify the character of some of +their deities with the natural virtues; while many of them became +sceptical concerning the existence of the gods and of a future state. +Those were, however, but isolated exceptions to the mass of mankind; +and had their views been adopted by others, they would only have +modified, not remedied the evil. But a contemporary writer shows how +entirely unavailing, even to modify the evil, was the teaching of the +philosophers. Dionysius of Halicarnassus says, 'There are only a few +who have become masters of this philosophy. On the other hand, the +great and unphilosophic mass are accustomed to receive these +narratives rather in their worst sense, and to learn one of these two +things, either to despise the gods as beings who wallow in the +grossest licentiousness, or not to restrain themselves even from what +is most abominable and abandoned, when they see that the gods do the +same.' Cicero, in one sentence, as given by Tholuck, notices both the +evil and its cause; confirming, in direct language, the preceding +views. 'Instead,' says he, 'of the transfer to man of that which is +divine, they transferred human sins to the gods, and then experienced +again the necessary reaction.' Such, then, is the testimony of the +philosophers in relation to the idolatry of their times. A few gifted +individuals obtained sufficient light to see the moral evil in which +men were involved, but they had neither wisdom to devise a remedy, nor +power to arrest the progress of the moral pestilence that was +corrupting the noble faculties of the human soul. + +3. It was impossible, from the nature of man, that he should extricate +himself from the corrupting influence of idolatry. In this place we +wish to state a principle which should be kept in view throughout the +following discussion: _If man were ever redeemed from idolatrous +worship, his redemption would have to be accomplished by means and +instrumentalities adapted to his nature and the circumstances in which +he existed._ If the faculties of his nature were changed, he would not +be man. If his temporal condition were changed, different means would +be necessary; if, therefore, man, as man, in his present condition, +were to be recovered, the means of recovery, whether instituted by God +or man, must be adapted to his nature and his circumstances. + +The only way, then, in which relief was possible for man was, that an +object of worship should be placed before the mind directly opposite +in moral character to those he had before adored. If his heart was +ever purified, it must be by tearing his affections from his gods, and +fixing them upon a righteous and holy being as the proper object of +his homage. But for man to form such an object was plainly impossible. +He could not transfer a better character to his gods than he himself +possessed. Man could not 'bring a pure thing out of an impure.' The +effect could not rise higher in moral purity than the cause. Human +nature, in the maturity of its faculties, all agree, is imperfect and +selfish; and, for an imperfect and selfish being to originate a +perfect and holy character, deify it, and worship it, is to suppose +what is contrary to the nature of things. The thought of the eloquent +and philosophic Cicero expresses all that man could do. He could +transfer his own imperfect attributes to the gods, and, by worshipping +a being characterized by these imperfections, he would receive in +himself the reaction of his own depravity. + +But if some men had had the power and the disposition to form for the +world a perfectly holy object of worship, still the great difficulty, +as we have seen in the case of the philosophers, would have remained, +that is, a want of the necessary power to arrest the progress of +idolatry and substitute the better worship. To doubt the truth of the +prevailing idolatry was all that men, at the highest intellectual +attainment ever acquired in heathen countries, could do. And if they +had had power to convey their doubts to all minds in all the world, it +would only have been to place mankind in the chaotic darkness of +atheism, and leave them to be led again by their instincts into the +abominations of imperfect and impure worship. + +The testimony, then, is conclusive, from the history of idolatry, that +the evil became greater every age--from the statement of the wisest of +the heathen, that they had no power to arrest its progress--and from +the nature of man, that it was not possible for him to relieve +himself from the corrupting influence of idolatry, in which he had +become involved. + +From the foregoing facts and reasonings it is plain that the high-born +faculties of the human soul must have been blighted for ever, by a +corrupting worship, unless two things were accomplished, neither of +which it was in the power of human nature to effect; and yet both of +which were essentially necessary to accomplish the elevation of man +from the pit into which he had fallen. + +The first thing necessary to be accomplished was, that _a pure object +of worship should be placed before the eye of the soul_. Purity of +heart and conscience would be necessary in the object of worship, +otherwise the heart and conscience of the worshipper would not be +purified. But if an object were presented, whose nature was infinitely +opposed to sin--to all defilement, both physical and spiritual--and +who revealed, in his example, and by his precepts, a perfect standard +to govern the life of man under the circumstances in which he was +placed, then man's mind would be enlightened, his conscience +rectified, and the hard and corrupt feelings of his heart softened and +purified, by assimilation to the object of his worship.--As, according +to the nature of things, an unholy object of worship would necessarily +degrade and corrupt the human soul; so, on the contrary, a holy object +worshipped would necessarily elevate and purify the nature of man. + +The second necessary thing in order to man's redemption was, _that +when a holy object of worship was revealed, the revelation should be +accompanied with sufficient power to influence men to forsake their +former worship, and to worship the holy object made known to them_. +The presentation of a new and pure object would not cause men to turn +from their former opinions and practices, and become directly opposed +in heart to what they had formerly loved. A display of power would be +necessary, sufficient to overcome their former faith and their present +fears, and to detach their affections from idols, and fix them upon +the proper object of human homage. + +It follows, then, that man must remain a corrupt idolater for ever, +unless God interpose in his behalf. The question whether he would thus +interpose, in the only way possible, to save the race from moral +death, depends entirely upon the benevolence of his nature. The +question whether he has done so may be answered by inquiring whether +any system of means has been instituted in this world, characterized +by sufficient power to destroy idolatry--revealing at the same time a +holy object of worship--and this revelation being accompanied by means +and influences so adapted to man's nature as to secure the result. + +To this inquiry the future pages of this volume will be devoted. The +inquiry is not primarily concerning the truth of the Bible; but +concerning the only religion possible for mankind, and the only means +by which such religion could be given consistently with man's nature +and circumstances. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +THE DESIGN AND NECESSITY OF THE BONDAGE IN EGYPT. + + +There are certain bonds of union, and sources of sympathy, by which +the minds of a whole people may be united into one common mind: so +much so, that all hearts in the nation will be affected by the same +subjects, and all minds moved by the same motives. Any cause which +creates a common interest and a common feeling, common biases and +common hopes, in the individual minds which compose a nation, has a +tendency to unite them in this manner. + +Some of the causes which have more power than any others to bind men, +as it were, into a common being, are the following:--The natural tie +of consanguinity, or a common parentage, is a strong bond of +affiliation among men. And there are others, which, in some cases, +seem to be even stronger than this; among these may be named a common +interest; a common religion; and a common fellowship in suffering and +deliverance. Any circumstance which educes the susceptibilities of the +mind and twines them together, or around a common object--any event in +which the interest, the feelings, the safety, or the reputation of any +people is involved, causes them to be more closely allied to each +other in social and civil compact. + +The more firmly a people are bound together by these ties of union, +the more strength they will possess to resist opposing interests and +opinions from without; while, at the same time, everything national, +or peculiar to them as a people, will be cherished with warmer and +more tenacious attachment. + +From the operation of this principle originates the maxim 'Union is +strength;' and whether the conflict be mental or physical, the people +who are united together by the most numerous and powerful sympathies +will oppose the strongest and the longest resistance to the +innovations of external forces. On the contrary, if the bonds of moral +union are few, and easily sundered, the strength of the nation is soon +broken, and the fragments easily repelled from each other. + +According to this principle, in all cases in which a whole nation is +to be instructed, or prepared for offence and defence, or in any wise +fitted to be acted upon, or to act as a nation, it would be necessary +that the bonds of national union should be numerous and strong; and +that, as far as possible, a perfect oneness of interest and feeling +should pervade the nation. + +So long as the human mind and human circumstances continue what they +are, no power in heaven or on earth could unite a people together, +except by the same or similar means as have been stated. If, +therefore, God designed to form a nation, either to be acted upon or +to act as a nation, he would put in operation those agencies which +would bind them firmly and permanently into one mass. + +Now, mark the application of these deductions to the case of the +Israelites. About the period when the corruptions of idolatry were +becoming generally prevalent, Abraham, the Bible record states, was +extricated by Divine interposition. He was assured that his +descendants should suffer a long bondage, and afterwards become a +numerous nation. Abraham was their common ancestor, one whom they +remembered with reverence and pride; and each individual felt himself +honoured by the fact that the blood of the "father of the faithful" +circled in his veins. The tie of consanguinity in their case was bound +in the strongest manner, and encircled the whole nation. In Egypt +their circumstances and employments were the same; and, in the +endurance of a protracted and most galling bondage, they had a common +lot. Their liberation was likewise a national deliverance, which +affected alike the whole people, the anniversary of which was +celebrated by distant posterity with strong and peculiar national +enthusiasm. + +Now, it has been said that the events of our colonial servitude, and +the achievement of American independence, are points in our history +which will ever operate upon our national character, impressing clear +views of the great principles of republicanism, and uniting all hearts +in support of those principles: how much more affecting and indelible, +then, was the impress made upon the national heart of the Israelites +by their bondage and deliverance! They were bound by blood, by +interest, feeling, hopes, fears, by bondage, and by faith. + +And how firmly did these providences weave into one web the sympathies +and views of the Jewish people! It is a fact which is the miracle of +history, and the wonder of the world, that the ties which unite this +people seem to be indissoluble. While other nations have risen and +reigned and fallen; while the ties which united them have been +sundered, and their fragments lost amid earth's teeming population, +the stock of Abraham endures, like an incorruptible monument of gold, +undestroyed by the attrition of the waves of time, which have dashed +in pieces and washed away other nations, whose origin was but +yesterday, compared with this ancient and wonderful people. + +In this manner was this nation prepared for peculiar duties, and to +discharge those duties under peculiar circumstances. Many of the +nations by which they were surrounded were more powerful than +themselves; all were warlike, and each had its peculiar system of +idolatry, which corrupted all hearts that came within its influence. +Hence the necessity that this people should be so united as to resist +the power and contagious example of surrounding nations, while they +were fitted to receive and preserve a peculiar national character, +civil polity, and religious doctrines; of all which they were to be +the conservators, amid surrounding and opposing heathenism, for many +ages. + +Other facts might be added to the induction, which would make the +design, if possible, more apparent. If the Jews were to be the +recipients of new instruction--to obey new laws, and to sustain new +institutions, it would be desirable that their minds, so far as +possible, should be in the condition of new material, occupied by +little previous knowledge, and by no national prejudices against or in +favour of governmental forms and systems. Now, in the case of the +Jews, the habit of obedience had been acquired. They had no national +predilections or prejudices arising from past experience. In relation +to knowledge of any kind, their mind was almost a _tabula rasa_. They +were as new material prepared to receive the moulding of a master +hand, and the impress of a governing mind. + +Now, as this discipline of the descendants of Abraham was the result +of a long concatenation of events, and could not have been designed by +themselves to accomplish the necessary end; and as the whole chain of +events was connected together and perfectly adapted, in accordance +with the nature of things, to produce the specific purpose which was +accomplished by them, it follows, as the only rational conclusion, +first that the overruling intelligence of God was employed in thus +preparing material for a purer religious worship than the world then +enjoyed; and, second, that a nation could have been so prepared by no +other agent, and in no other way. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +CONCERNING MIRACLES--PARTICULARLY THE MIRACLES WHICH ACCOMPANIED THE +DELIVERANCE OF THE ISRAELITES FROM BONDAGE IN EGYPT. + + +There has been so much false philosophy written concerning the subject +of miracles, that it is difficult for those conversant with the +speculations of writers upon this subject, to divest their minds +sufficiently of preformed biases, to examine candidly the simple and +natural principles upon which are based the evidence and necessity of +miraculous interposition. + +The following statement is true beyond controversy: _Man cannot, in +the present constitution of his mind, have sufficient reason for +believing that religion has a Divine origin, unless it be accompanied +with miracles._ The natural inference of the mind is that, if an +Infinite Being act, his acts will be superhuman in their character; +because the effect, reason dictates, will be characterized by the +nature of its cause. Man has the same reason to expect that God will +perform acts above human power and knowledge, that he has to suppose +the inferior orders of animals will, in their actions, sink below the +power and wisdom which characterize human nature. For, as it is +natural for man to perform acts superior to the power and knowledge of +the animals beneath him, so reason affirms that it is natural for God +to develop his power by means, and in ways, above the skill and +ability of mortals. Hence, if God manifest himself at all--unless, in +accommodation to the capacities of men, he should constrain his +manifestations within the compass of human ability--every act of God's +immediate power would, to human capacity, be a miracle. But, if God +were to constrain all his acts within the limits of human means and +agencies, it would be impossible for man to discriminate between the +acts of the Godhead and the acts of the manhood. And man, if he +considered acts to be of a Divine origin, which were plainly within +the compass of human ability, would violate his own reason. + +Suppose, for illustration, that God desired to reveal a religion to +men, and wished them to recognise his character and his benevolence in +giving that revelation. Suppose, further, that God should give such a +revelation, and that every appearance and every act connected with its +introduction were characterized by nothing superior to human power; +could any rational mind on earth believe that such a system of +religion came from God? Impossible! A man could as easily be made to +believe that his own child, who possessed his own lineaments, and his +own nature, belonged to some other world, and some other order of the +creation. It would not be possible for God to convince men that a +religion was from heaven unless it was accompanied with the marks of +Divine Power. + +Suppose, again, that some individual were to appear either in the +heathen or Christian world--he claimed to be a teacher sent from God, +yet aspired to the performance of no miracles. He assumed to do +nothing superior to the wisdom and ability of other men. Such an +individual, although he might in gaining proselytes to some particular +view of a religion already believed, yet could never make men believe +that he had a special commission from God to establish a new religion, +for the simple reason that he had no grounds more than his fellows to +support his claims as an agent of the Almighty. But if he could +convince a single individual that he had wrought a miracle, or that he +had power to do so, that moment his claims would be established, in +that mind, as a commissioned agent from heaven: so certainly, and so +intuitively, do the minds of men revere and expect miracles as the +credentials of the Divine presence. + +This demand of the mind for miracles, as testimony of the Divine +presence and power, is intuitive with all men; and those very +individuals who have doubted the existence or necessity of miracles, +should they examine their own convictions on this subject, would see +that, by an absolute necessity, if they desired to give the world a +system of religion, whether truth or imposture, in order to make men +receive it as of Divine authority, they must work miracles to attest +its truth, or make men believe that they did so. Men can produce doubt +of a revelation in no way until they have destroyed the evidence of +its miracles; nor can faith be produced in the Divine origin of a +religion until the evidence of miracles is supplied. + +The conviction that miracles are the true attestation of immediate +Divine agency, is so constitutional (allow the expression) with the +reason, that so soon as men persuade themselves they are the special +agents of God, in propagating some particular truth in the world, they +adopt likewise the belief that they have ability to work miracles. +There have been many sincere enthusiasts, who believed that they were +special agents of Heaven, and, in such cases, the conviction of their +own miraculous powers arises as a necessary concomitant of the other +opinion. Among such, in modern times, may be instanced Emanuel +Swedenborg. Impostors also, perceiving that miracles were necessary in +order that the human mind should receive a religion as Divine, have +invariably claimed miraculous powers. Such instances recur constantly, +from the days of Elymas down to the Mormon, Joseph Smith. + +All the multitude of false religions that have been believed since the +world began have been introduced by the power of this principle. +_Miracles believed_, lie at the foundation of all religions which men +have ever received as of Divine origin. No matter how degrading or +repulsive to reason in other respects, the fact of its establishment +and propagation grows out of the belief of men that supernatural +agency lies at the bottom.[5] This belief will give currency to any +system, however absurd: and without it, no system can be established +in the minds of men, however high and holy may be its origin and its +design. + + [5] Mohammedanism is no exception: as the wonders reported by the + false prophet, though unseen, were _believed_. 'The Koran,' he + said, 'is itself a miracle!' + +Such, then, is the constitution which the Maker has given to the +mind. Whether the conviction be an intuition or an induction of the +reason, God is the primary cause of its existence; and its existence +puts it out of the power of man to accept a revelation from God +himself, unless accompanied by miracle. If, therefore, God ever gave a +revelation to man, it was necessarily accompanied with miracles, and +with miracles of such a nature as would clearly distinguish the Divine +character and the Divine authority of the dispensation. + +The whole fulness and force of these deductions apply to the case of +the Israelites. The laws of their mind not only demanded miracles as +an attestation of Divine interposition; but at that time, the belief +existed in their minds that miracles were constantly performed. +Although they remembered the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, yet +they likewise, as subsequent facts clearly attested, believed that the +idols of Egypt possessed the attributes of Divinity. The belief in a +plurality of gods was then common to all nations. And although this +error was corrected, and perhaps entirely removed, by succeeding +providences and instructions, from the minds of the Jews; yet, before +the miracles in Egypt, while the God of Abraham was, perhaps, in most +cases acknowledged as their God, the idols of Egypt were acknowledged +as the gods of the Egyptians, and probably worshipped as the +divinities who had power to dispense good and evil to all the +inhabitants of that land. And in common with all Egypt, they, no +doubt, believed that the acts of jugglery, in which the magicians, or +priests of Egypt, had made astonishing proficiency, were actual +miracles, exhibiting the power of their idols, and the authority of +the priests to act in their name. + +In view, therefore, of existing circumstances, two things were +necessary, on the part of God,[6] in order to establish belief in any +revelation to the Israelites:--First, that he should manifest himself +by miracles; and, Secondly, that those miracles should be of such a +character, as evidently to distinguish them from the jugglery of the +magicians, and to convince all observers of the existence and +omnipotence of the true God, in contradistinction from the objects of +idolatrous worship. Unless these two things were done, it would have +been impossible for the Israelites to have recognised JEHOVAH as the +_only living_ and _true GOD_. + + [6] When we speak of a thing as necessary on the part of God, it + is said, not in reference to God's attributes, but to man's nature + and circumstances. + +It follows, then, that by the miracles which God wrought by the hand +of Moses, he pursued the only way that was possible to authenticate a +revelation in which his presence and power would be recognised. The +only point of inquiry remaining is, Were the miracles of such a +character, and performed in such a manner, as to remove false views +from the minds of the Israelites, and introduce right views concerning +the true God, and the non-existence of factitious objects of worship? + +With this point in view, the design in the management and character of +the miracles in Egypt is interesting and obvious. Notice, first, the +whole strength of the magicians' skill was brought out and measured +with that of the miraculous power exerted through Moses. If this had +not been done, the idea would have remained in the minds of the people +that, although Moses wielded a mighty miraculous power, it might be +derived from the Egyptian gods, or if it were not thus derived, they +might have supposed that if the priests of those idols were summoned, +they would contravene or arrest the power vested in Moses by Jehovah. +But now, the magicians appearing in the name of their gods, the power +of Moses was seen to be not only superior to their sorceries, but +hostile to them and their idolatrous worship. + +Notice, secondly, the design and adaptedness of the miracles, not only +to distinguish the power of the true God, but to destroy the +confidence placed in the protection and power of the idols. + +The first miracle, while it authenticated the mission of Moses, +destroyed the serpents which, among the Egyptians, were objects of +worship; thus evincing, in the outset, that their gods could neither +help the people nor save themselves. + +The second miracle was directed against the river Nile, another object +which they regarded with religious reverence. This river they held +sacred, as the Hindoos do the Ganges; and even the fish in its waters +they revered as objects of worship. They drank the water with +reverence and delight; and supposed that a Divine efficacy dwelt in +its waves to heal diseases of the body. The water of this, their +cherished object of idolatrous homage, was transmuted to blood; and +its finny idols became a mass of putridity. + +The third miracle was directed to the accomplishment of the same +end--the destruction of faith in the river as an object of worship. +The waters of the Nile were caused to send forth legions of frogs, +which infested the whole land, and became a nuisance and a torment to +the people. Thus their idol, by the power of the true God, was +polluted, and turned into a source of pollution to its worshippers. + +By the fourth miracle of a series constantly increasing in power and +severity, lice came upon man and beast throughout the land. 'Now, if +it be remembered,' says Gleig, 'that no one could approach the altars +of Egypt upon whom so impure an insect harboured, and that the +priests, to guard against the slightest risk of contamination, wore +only linen garments, and shaved their heads and bodies every day,[7] +the severity of this miracle as a judgment upon Egyptian idolatry may +be imagined. Whilst it lasted no act of worship could be performed; +and so keenly was this felt, that the very magicians exclaimed--"This +is the finger of God!"' + + [7] Every third day, according to Herodotus. + +The fifth miracle was designed to destroy the trust of the people in +Beelzebub, or the Fly-god, who was reverenced as their protector from +visitations of swarms of ravenous flies which infested the land, +generally about the time of the dog-days, and removed only, as they +supposed, at the will of this idol. The miracle now wrought by Moses +evinced the impotence of Beelzebub, and caused the people to look +elsewhere for relief from the fearful visitation under which they were +suffering. + +The sixth miracle, which destroyed the cattle, excepting those of the +Israelites, was aimed at the destruction of the entire system of brute +worship. This system, degrading and bestial as it was, had become a +monster of many heads in Egypt. They had their sacred bull, and ram, +and heifer, and goat, and many others, all of which were destroyed by +the agency of the God of Moses. Thus by one act of power Jehovah +manifested his own supremacy, and destroyed the very existence of +their brute idols. + +Of the peculiar fitness of the sixth plague (the seventh miracle), +says the writer before quoted, the reader will receive a better +impression, when he is reminded that in Egypt there were several +altars upon which human sacrifices were occasionally offered when they +desired to propitiate Typhon, or the Evil Principle. These victims +being burned alive, their ashes were gathered together by the +officiating priests, and thrown up into the air, in order that evil +might be averted from every place to which an atom of the ashes was +wafted. By the direction of Jehovah, Moses took a handful of ashes +from the furnace (which, very probably, the Egyptians at this time had +frequently used to turn aside the plagues with which they were +smitten), and he cast it into the air, as they were accustomed to do; +and instead of averting evil, boils and blains fell upon all the +people of the land. Neither king, nor priest, nor people escaped. Thus +the bloody rites of Typhon became a curse to the idolaters; the +supremacy of Jehovah was affirmed, and the deliverance of the +Israelites insisted upon. + +The ninth miracle was directed against the worship of Serapis, whose +peculiar office was supposed to be to protect the country from +locusts. At periods these destructive insects came in clouds upon the +land, and, like an overshadowing curse, they blighted the fruits of +the field and the verdure of the forest. At the command of Moses +these terrible insects came--and they retired only at his bidding. +Thus was the impotence of Serapis made manifest, and the idolaters +taught the folly of trusting in any other protection than that of +Jehovah the God of Israel. + +The eighth and tenth miracles were directed against the worship of +Isis and Osiris, to whom and the river Nile they awarded the first +place[8] in the long catalogue of their idolatry. These idols were +originally the representatives of the sun and moon; they were believed +to control the light and the elements, and their worship prevailed in +some form among all the early nations. The miracles directed against +the worship of Isis and Osiris must have made a deep impression on the +minds both of the Israelites and the Egyptians. In a country where +rain seldom falls--where the atmosphere is always calm, and the light +of the heavenly bodies always continued, what was the horror pervading +all minds during the elemental war described in the Hebrew +record--during the long period of three days and three nights, while +the gloom of thick darkness settled, like the out-spread pall of +death, over the whole land! Jehovah of hosts summoned Nature to +proclaim him the true God--the God of Israel asserted his supremacy, +and exerted his power to degrade the idols, destroy idolatry, and +liberate the descendants of Abraham from the land of their bondage. + + [8] Against the worship of the Nile, two miracles were directed, + and two likewise against Isis and Osiris, because they were + supposed to be the supreme gods. Many placed the Nile first, as + they said it had power to water Egypt independently of the action + of the elements. + +The Almighty having thus revealed himself as the true God, by +miraculous agency, and pursued those measures, in the exercise of his +power, which were directly adapted to destroy the various forms of +idolatry which existed in Egypt, the eleventh and last miracle was a +judgment, in order to manifest to all minds that Jehovah was the God +who executed judgment in the earth. + +The Egyptians had, for a long time, cruelly oppressed the Israelites, +and to put the finishing horror to their atrocities, they had finally +slain, at their birth, the offspring of their victims; and now God, in +the exercise of infinite justice, visited them with righteous +retribution. In the mid-watches of the night, the 'angel of the +pestilence' was sent to the dwellings of Egypt, and he 'breathed in +the face' of all the first-born in the land. In the morning, the hope +of every family, from the palace to the cottage, was a corpse. What +mind can imagine the awful consternation of that scene, when an +agonizing wail rose from the stricken hearts of all the parents in the +nation? The cruel task-masters were taught, by means which entered +their souls, that the true God was a God not only of power but of +judgment, and as such, to be feared by evil-doers, and reverenced by +those that do well. + +The demonstration, therefore, is conclusive, that in view of the +idolatrous state of the world, and especially of the character and +circumstances of the Israelites, the true God could have made a +revelation of himself in no other way than by the means, and in the +manner, of the miracles of Egypt; and none but the true God could have +revealed himself in this way.[9] + + [9] In accordance with the foregoing are the intimations given in + the Bible of the design of the miracles of Egypt. By these + exhibitions of Divine power God said--'Ye,' the Israelites, 'and + Pharaoh shall know that I am Jehovah.' + + Miracles, moreover, were the evidence that Pharaoh required.--Ex. + vii. 9, God said to Moses, that when he should present himself as + the Divine legate, and Pharaoh should require a miracle, he should + perform it accordingly. + + In relation to the destruction of idolatry, the design of Jehovah + is expressly announced (Ex. xii. 12), 'Against all the Gods of + Egypt I will execute judgment: I am Jehovah.' + + See also Ex. xviii. 11. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +WHAT WAS NECESSARY AS THE FIRST STEP IN THE PROCESS OF REVELATION. + + +By the miracles of Egypt, the false views and corrupt habits of the +Israelites were, for the time being, in a great measure removed. +Previously they had believed in a plurality of gods; and although they +remembered the God of Abraham, yet they had, as is evident from +notices in the Bible, associated with his attribute of almighty power +(the only attribute well understood by the patriarchs) many of the +corrupt attributes of the Egyptian idols. Thus the idea of God was +debased by having grovelling and corrupt attributes superinduced upon +it. By miraculous agency these dishonourable views of the Divine +character were removed; their minds were emptied of false impressions +in order that they might be furnished with the true idea and the true +attributes of the Supreme Being. + +But how, to minds in the infancy of knowledge respecting God and human +duty--having all they had previously learned removed, and being now +about to take the first step in their progress--how could the first +principles of Divine knowledge be conveyed to such minds? + +One thing, in the outset, would evidently be necessary. Knowledge, as +the mind is constituted, can be communicated in no other way than +progressively; it would be necessary, therefore, that they should +begin with the elementary principles, and proceed through all the +stages of their education. The mind cannot receive at once all the +parts of a system in religion, science, or any other department of +human knowledge. One fact or idea must be predicated upon another, +just as one stone rests upon another, from the foundation to the top +of the building. There are successive steps in the acquisition of +knowledge, and every step in the mind's progress must be taken from +advances already made. God has inwrought the law of progression into +the nature of things, and observes it in his own works. From the +springing of a blade to the formation of the mind, or of a world, +every thing goes forward by consecutive steps. + +It was necessary, therefore, in view of the established laws of the +mind, that the knowledge of God and human duty should be imparted to +the Israelites by successive communications--necessary that there +should be a first step, or primary principle, for a starting point, +and then a progression onward and upward to perfection. + +In accordance with these principles, God, in the introduction of the +Mosaic dispensation, revealed only his essential existence to the +Israelites. In Exodus iii. 13, 14, it is stated that Moses inquired of +God, 'Behold, when I come unto the children of Israel, and shall say +unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you; and they +shall say to me, What is his name? what shall I say unto them? And God +said, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the +children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.' In the Hebrew text, +the simple form of the verb is used, corresponding with the first +person present, indicative, of the English verb _to be_. Simply, 'I +am,' conveying no idea but that of personality and existence. WHAT HE +was, besides his existence thus revealed, was afterwards to be +learned. This was a revelation of Divine BEING--a nucleus of essential +Deity, as a foundation fact of the then new dispensation, upon which +God, by future manifestations, might engraft the attributes of his +nature. + +Thus, at the outset of the dispensation, there was thrown into their +minds a first truth. God revealed his Divine existence; and the idea +of God, thus revealed, was in their minds, without any other attribute +being connected with it than that of infinite power--an attribute of +the Godhead which all men derive from the works of nature--which was +known to the patriarchs as belonging to the true God, and which was +now, by the miracles manifesting supreme power, appropriated to I +AM--Jehovah--the God of the Israelites. + +Thus were this peculiar people carried back to the first principles of +natural religion--their mind disembarrassed from false notions +previously entertained, and the true idea of the supreme God and Judge +of men revealed. By these providences, they were prepared, in a manner +consistent with the nature of things and the nature of mind, to +receive a further revelation of the moral attributes of Jehovah, whom +they now recognised as the Supreme God. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +THE NECESSITY OF AFFECTIONATE OBEDIENCE TO GOD; AND THE MANNER OF +PRODUCING THAT OBEDIENCE IN THE HEARTS OF THE ISRAELITES. + + +The following principles in relation to the affections will be +recognised by consciousness as true in the experience of every man. As +they lie at the foundation of the moral exercises of the soul, and as +they relate to the sources and central principles of all true +religion, it will be necessary for the reader to notice them, in order +that he may see their application in subsequent pages. + +1. The affections of the soul move in view of certain objects, or in +view of certain qualities believed to exist in those objects. The +affections never move--in familiar words, the heart never loves, +unless love be produced by seeing, or by believing that we see, some +lovely and excellent qualities in the object. When the soul believes +those good qualities to be possessed by another, and especially when +they are exercised towards us, the affections, like a magnetised +needle, tremble with life, and turn towards their object. + +2. The affections are not subject to the will;[10] neither our own +will nor any other will can directly control them. I cannot will to +love a being who does not appear to me lovely, and who does not +exhibit the qualities adapted to move the affections; nor can I, by +command, or by any other effort of will, cause another being to love +me. The affections are not subject to command. You cannot force +another to love, or respect, or even, from the heart, to obey. Such an +attitude assumed to produce love would invariably produce disaffection +rather than affection. No one (as a matter of fact) thinks the +affections subject to the will, and, therefore, men never endeavour to +obtain the affections of others solely by command, but by exhibiting +such a character and conferring such favours as they know are adapted +to move the heart. An effect could as easily exist without a cause as +affection in the bosom of any human being which was not produced by +goodness or excellencies seen, or believed to exist, in some other +being. + + [10] We state the facts in the case, of which every man is + conscious in his own experience, without regard to the theories of + sects in religion or philosophy. + +3. The affections, although not governed by the will, do themselves +greatly influence the will. All acts of will produced entirely by pure +affection for another are disinterested. Cases of the affections +influencing the will are common in the experience of every one. There +is probably no one living who has not, at some period of his life, had +affection for another, so that it gave more pleasure to please the +object of his love than to please himself. Love for another always +influences the will to act in such a way as will please the object +loved. The individual loving acts in view of the desires of the loved +object, and such acts are disinterested, not being done with any +selfish end in view, but for the sake of another. So soon as the +affections move towards an object, the will is proportionably +influenced to please and benefit that object; or, if a superior being, +to obey his will and secure his favour. + +4. All happy obedience must arise from affection. Affectionate +obedience blesses the spirit which yields it, if the conscience +approve the object loved and obeyed, while, on the contrary, no +happiness can be experienced from obedience to any being that we do +not love. To obey externally either God or a parent, from no other +than interested motives, would be sin. The devil might be obeyed for +the same reasons. Love must, therefore, constitute an essential +element in all proper obedience to God. + +5. When the affections of two are reciprocally fixed upon each other, +they constitute a bond of union and sympathy peculiarly strong and +tender:--those things that affect the one affecting the other, in +proportion to the strength of affection existing between them. One +conforms to the will of the other, not from a sense of obligation +merely, but from choice; and the constitution of the soul is such that +the sweetest enjoyment of which it is capable arises from the exercise +of reciprocal affection. + +6. When the circumstances of an individual are such that he is exposed +to constant suffering and great danger, the more afflictive his +situation the more grateful love will he feel for affection and +benefits received under such circumstances. If his circumstances were +such that he could not relieve himself, and such that he must suffer +greatly or perish; and, while, in this condition, if another, moved by +benevolent regard for him, should come to aid and save him, his +affection for his deliverer would be increased by a sense of the +danger from which he was rescued. + +7. It is an admitted principle that protracted and close attention +always fixes the fact attended to deeply in the memory; and the longer +and more intensely the mind attends to any subject, other subjects +proportionably lose their power to interest. The same is true in +relation to the affections. The longer and more intensely we +contemplate an object in that relation which is adapted to draw out +the affections, the more deeply will the impression be made upon the +heart, as well as upon the memory. The most favourable circumstances +possible to fix an impression deeply upon the heart and memory +are--First, that there should be protracted and earnest attention; +and--Second, that at the same time that the impression is made, the +emotions of the soul should be alive with excitement. Without these, +an impression made upon the heart and the memory would be slight and +easily effaced; while, on the contrary, an impression made during +intense attention and excited feeling will be engraved, as with a pen +of steel, upon the tablets of the soul. + +Now, with these principles in mind, mark the means used to fix the +attention and to excite the susceptibilities of the Israelites, and, +while in that state of attention and excitement, to draw their +affections to God. + +The children of Israel were suffering the most grievous bondage, which +had arrived at almost an intolerable degree of cruelty and injustice. +Just at this crisis the God of their fathers appears as their +Deliverer, and Moses is commissioned as his prophet. When the people +are convened and their minds aroused by the hopes of deliverance, +their attention is turned to two parties: one, Pharaoh, their +oppressor and the slayer of their first-born; and the other the God of +Abraham, who now appeared as their Deliverer, espousing their cause +and condescending personally to oppose Himself to their oppressor. +Then a scene ensues adapted in all its circumstances to make a deep +and enduring impression upon their memory and their hearts.--The God +of Abraham seems, by his judgments, to have forced the oppressor to +relent, and to let the people go. At this point hope and encouragement +predominate in their minds. Now their oppressor's heart is hardened, +and he renews his cruelty; but while their hopes are sinking, they are +again revived and strengthened, by finding that God continues to use +means to induce Pharaoh to release the captives. Thus, for a +considerable length of time, all the powers of excitability in their +nature are aroused to activity. Towards that being who had so +graciously interposed in their behalf they felt emotions of hope, +gratitude, love, and admiration. Towards their oppressor feelings of +an opposite character must have been engendered; and this state of +exciting suspense--the emotions vacillating between love and hatred, +hope and fear--was continued until the impression became fixed deep in +their souls. + +Keeping in mind the fact, that the more we need a benefactor and feel +that need, the stronger will be our feelings of gratitude and love for +the being who interposes in our behalf--notice further: When, through +the interposition of the Almighty, the Israelites were delivered, and +had advanced as far as the Red Sea, another appeal was made to their +affections which was most thrilling, and adapted to call by one grand +interposition all their powers of gratitude and love into immediate +and full exercise. + +The army of the Israelites lay encamped on the margin of the Red Sea, +when, suddenly, they were surprised by the approaching host of +Pharaoh;--before them was the sea, and behind them an advancing +hostile army. If they went forward, they would find death in the +waves; if they returned backward, it would be to meet the swords of +their pursuers. A rescue, by earthly means, from death or bondage more +severe than they had ever borne, was impossible. Just at this crisis +of extremity, Jehovah appears as their Deliverer. The bosom of the +pathless sea is cleft by the power of God. The stricken waters recoil +upon themselves on either side. The Israelites pass over in safety. +The Egyptian host enter, and are overwhelmed in the waters. + +Now, it may be affirmed, without qualification, that, in view of the +nature and circumstances of the Israelites, no combination of means, +not including the self-sacrifice of the benefactor himself, could be +so well adapted to elicit and absorb all the affections of the soul, +as this wonderful series of events. That this result was accomplished +by these means, is authenticated by the history given in the Bible. +When the people were thus delivered, they stood upon the other side of +the sea, and their affections, in answer to the call which God had +made upon them, gushed forth in thanksgiving and praise. Hear the +response of their hearts, and their allusion to the cause which +produced that response: + +'I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the +horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. The Lord is my +strength and song, and he is become my SALVATION. He is my God, and I +will prepare him an habitation; my father's God, and I will exalt +him.'--Ex. xv. 1, 2, etc. + +Thus was the attention of the whole nation turned to the true God. An +impression of his goodness was fixed deeply in their memory, and their +affections drawn out and fastened upon the true object of worship. Now +this, as was shown in the commencement of the chapter, was necessary, +before they could offer worship either honourable or acceptable to +God. The end was accomplished by means adapted to the nature of the +human soul and to the circumstances of the Israelites; and by means +which no being in the universe but the Maker of the soul could use. +The demonstration is therefore perfect, that the Scripture narrative +is true, and that no other narrative, differing materially from this +in its principles, could be true. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +THE DESIGN AND NECESSITY OF THE MORAL LAW. + + +At this stage of our progress it will be useful to recapitulate the +conclusions at which we have arrived, and thus make a point of rest +from which to extend our observations further into the plan of God for +redeeming the world. This review is the more appropriate as we have +arrived at a period in the history of God's providence with Israel, +which presents them as a people prepared (so far as imperfect material +could be prepared) to receive that model which God might desire to +impress upon the nation. + +1. They were bound to each other by all the ties of which human nature +is susceptible, and thus rendered compact and united, so that +everything national, whether in sentiment or practice, would be +received and cherished with unanimous, and fervent, and lasting +attachment: and, furthermore, by a long and rigorous bondage, they had +been rendered, for the time being at least, humble and dependent. +Thus, they were disciplined by a course of providences, adapted to fit +them to receive instruction from their Benefactor with a teachable and +grateful spirit. + +2. Their minds were shaken off from idols; and Jehovah, by a +revelation made to them, setting forth his name and nature, had +revealed himself as a DIVINE BEING, and by his works had manifested +his almighty power: so that when their minds were disabused of wrong +views of the Godhead, an idea of the first, true, and essential nature +of God was revealed to them; and they were thus prepared to receive a +knowledge of the attributes of that Divine essence. + +3. They had been brought to contemplate God as their Protector and +Saviour. Appeals the most affecting and thrilling had been addressed +to their affections; and they were thus attached to God as their +almighty temporal Saviour, by the ties of gratitude and love for the +favour which he had manifested to them. + +4. When they had arrived on the further shore of the Red Sea, thus +prepared to obey God and worship him with the heart, they were without +laws either civil or moral. As yet, they had never possessed any +national or social organization. They were therefore prepared to +receive, without predilection or prejudice, that system of moral +instruction and civil polity which God might reveal, as best adapted +to promote the moral interests of the nation. + +From these conclusions we may extend our vision forward into the +system of revelation. This series of preparations would certainly lead +the mind to the expectation that what was still wanting, and what they +had been thus miraculously prepared to receive, would be +granted--which was a knowledge of the moral character of God, and a +moral law prescribing their duty to God and to men. Without this, the +plan that had been maturing for generations, and had been carried +forward thus far by wonderful exhibitions of Divine wisdom and power, +would be left unfinished, just at the point where the finishing +process was necessary. + +But besides the strong probability which the previous preparation +would produce, that there would be a revelation of moral law, there +are distinct and conclusive reasons, evincing its necessity. + +The whole experience of the world has confirmed the fact, beyond the +possibility of scepticism, that man cannot discover and establish a +perfect rule of human duty. Whatever may be said of the many excellent +maxims expressed by different individuals in different ages and +nations, yet it is true that no system of duty to God and man, in +anywise consistent with enlightened reason, has ever been established +by human wisdom, and sustained by human sanctions; and for reasons +already stated,[11] such a fact never can occur. + + [11] See chap. i. p. 9, _et seq._ + +But, it may be supposed that each man has, within himself, sufficient +light from reason, and sufficient admonition from conscience, to guide +himself, as an individual, in the path of truth and happiness. A +single fact will correct such a supposition. Conscience, the great +arbiter of the merit and demerit of human conduct, has little +intuitive sense of right, and is not guided entirely by reason, but is +governed in a great measure by what men believe. Indeed, faith is the +legitimate regulator of the conscience. If a man has correct views of +duty to God and men, he will have a correct conscience; but if he can, +by a wrong view of morals and of the character of God, be induced to +believe that theft, or murder, or any vice, is right, his conscience +will be corrupted by his faith. When men are brought to believe--as +they frequently do believe in heathen countries--that it is right to +commit suicide, or infanticide, as a religious duty, their conscience +condemns them if they do not perform the act. Thus, that power in the +soul which pronounces upon the moral character of human conduct, is +itself dependent upon and regulated by the faith of the individual. +It is apparent, therefore, that the reception and belief of a true +rule of duty, accompanied with proper sanctions, will alone form in +man a proper conscience. God has so constituted the soul that it is +necessary, in order to the regulation of its moral powers, that it +should have a rule of duty, revealed under the sanction of its Maker's +authority; otherwise its high moral powers would lie in dark and +perpetual disorder. + +Further, unless the human soul be an exception, God governs all things +by laws adapted to their proper nature. The laws which govern the +material world are sketched in the books on natural science; such are +gravitation, affinity, mathematical motion. Those laws by which the +irrational animal creation is controlled are usually called instincts. +Their operation and design are sketched, to some extent, in treatises +upon the instincts of animals. Such is the law which leads the beaver +to build its dam, and all other animals to pursue some particular +habits instead of others. All beavers, from the first one created to +the present time, have been instinctively led to build a dam in the +same manner, and so their instinct will lead them to build till the +end of time. The law which drives them to the act is as necessitating +as the law which causes the smoke to rise upwards. Nothing in the +universe of God, animate or inanimate, is left without the government +of appropriate law, unless that thing be the noblest creature of +God--the human spirit. To suppose, therefore, that the human soul is +thus left unguided by a revealed rule of conduct, is to suppose that +God cares for the less and not for the greater--to suppose that he +would constitute the moral powers of the soul so that a law was +necessary for their guidance, and then reveal none--to suppose, +especially in the case of the Israelites, that he would prepare a +people to receive, and obey with a proper spirit, this necessary rule +of duty, and yet give no rule. But to suppose these things would be +absurd; it follows, therefore, that God would reveal to the Israelites +a law for the regulation of their conduct in morals and religion. + +But physical law or necessitating instinct would not be adapted in +its nature to the government of a rational and moral being. The +application of either to the soul would destroy its free agency. God +has made man intelligent, and thereby adapted his nature to a rule +which he understands. Man has a will and a conscience: but he must +understand the rule in order to will obedience, and he must believe +the sanction by which the law is maintained before he can feel the +obligation upon his conscience. A law, therefore, adapted to man's +nature, must be addressed to the understanding, sanctioned by suitable +authority and enforced by adequate penalties. + +In accordance with these legitimate deductions, God gave the +Israelites a rule of life--the Moral Law--succinctly comprehended in +the Ten Commandments. And as affectionate obedience is the only proper +obedience, he coupled the facts which were fitted to produce affection +with the command to obey; saying, 'I am the Lord thy God, which +brought thee out of the land of Egypt, and from the house of +bondage'--therefore, love me and keep my commandments.[12] + + [12] Deut. v. 6, _passim_. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE IDEA OF HOLINESS AND ITS TRANSFER TO JEHOVAH AS +AN ATTRIBUTE. + + +As yet the Israelites were little acquainted with any attribute of the +I AM--Jehovah--except his infinite power and goodness; and his +goodness was known to them only as manifested in kindness and mercy +towards themselves, as a peculiar people, distinguished from other +nations, as the special objects of the Divine favour. They had a +disposition to worship Jehovah, and to regard the rights of each other +according to his commandments; but they knew as yet little of his +moral attributes. Of the attribute of holiness--purity from sin, and +opposition of nature to all moral and physical defilement--they knew +comparatively nothing. After the law had been given, they knew that +God required worship and obedience for himself and just conduct +towards others, but they did not know that his nature was hostile to +all moral defilement of heart and life. And to this knowledge, as we +have seen in the introduction, they could not of themselves attain. + +At the period of the deliverance from Egypt, every nation by which +they were surrounded worshipped unholy beings. Now, how were the Jews +to be extricated from this difficulty, and made to understand and feel +the influence of the holy character of God? The Egyptian idolatry in +which they had mingled was beastly and lustful; and one of their first +acts of disobedience after their deliverance showed that their minds +were still dark, and their propensities corrupt. The golden calf which +they desired should be erected for them, was not designed as an act of +apostasy from Jehovah, who had delivered them from Egyptian servitude. +When the image was made, it was proclaimed to be that God which +brought them up out of the land of Egypt: and when the proclamation of +a feast, or idolatrous debauch, was issued by Aaron, it was +denominated a feast, not to Isis or Osiris, but a feast to Jehovah; +and as such they held it.[13] But they offered to the holy Jehovah the +unholy worship of the idols of Egypt. Thus they manifested their +ignorance of the holiness of his nature, as well as the corruption of +their own hearts. + + [13] Ex. xxxii. 4, 5. + +It was necessary, therefore, in order to promote right exercises of +heart in religious worship, that the Israelites should be made +acquainted with the holiness of God. The precise question, then, for +solution is, How could the idea of God's holiness be conveyed to the +minds of the Israelites? If it should be found that there is but one +way in which it could be originated, according to the nature of mind, +then it would follow, necessarily, that God would pursue that way, or +he would have to alter the human constitution, in order to communicate +a knowledge of his attribute of holiness. But, as it is matter of +fact that the constitution of the mind has not been altered, it +follows that that method would be pursued which is in accordance with +the nature of mind, to convey the necessary knowledge. Now all +practical knowledge is conveyed to the understanding through the +medium of the senses. Whatever may be said about innate ideas by +speculative philosophers, still all agree that all acquired knowledge +must reach the mind through the medium of one of the five senses, or +upon the occasion of their exercise. Through the senses the knowledge +of external objects is conveyed to the mind, and these simple ideas +serve as a material for reflection, comparison, and abstraction. + +The etymology of the Hebrew language, as written by Moses, and spoken +by the Israelites, furnishes an interesting illustration of the origin +of the few abstract terms with which their minds were familiar. The +abstract ideas of the Hebrew tongue may even now, in most instances, +be traced to the object or circumstance whence they originated. Thus +the idea of power, among the Hebrews, was derived from the horn of an +animal; and the same word, in Hebrew, which signifies horn, likewise +signifies power, and may be translated in either way to suit the +sense. The idea was originally conveyed through the eye, by noticing +that the strength of the animal was exerted through its horn. The +force thus exerted, especially when the animal was enraged, was the +greatest which fell under their observation; and sometimes, in its +effects, it was disastrous and overwhelming. Hence, the horn soon +became a figure to denote power, and when the idea was once originated +and defined in their minds, they could apply it to any object which +produced a strong effect either upon the bodies or the minds of men. +An idea of power likewise originated from the human hand, because +through it man exerted his strength. The same word in Hebrew still +expresses both the object and the idea derived from it--'Life and +death are in the power of the tongue,' reads literally--'Life and +death are in the _hand_ of the tongue.' Sunshine, in Hebrew, is +synonymous with happiness, the idea being originated by experiencing +the pleasant feelings produced by the effects of a sunny day; and when +thus originated, it was applied to the same and similar feelings +produced by other causes. The abstract idea of judgment or justice is +derived from a word which signifies to _cut_ or _divide_; it being +originated by the circumstance that when the primitive hunters had +killed a stag, or other prey, one divided the flesh with a knife, +among those who assisted in the pursuit, distributing a just portion +to each. Thus, the act of cutting and dividing their prey, which was +the first circumstance that called into exercise and placed before +their senses the principle of justice, was the circumstance from which +they derived this most important abstract idea. + +Other instances might be mentioned. These are sufficient to show the +manner in which the abstract ideas of the Hebrews were originated. And +so, every new idea which found a place in their understanding had to +be originated, primarily, by an impression made by external objects +upon the senses. + +Further, all ideas which admit of the signification of more or most +perfect, can be originated only by a comparison of one object with +another. More lovely, or more pure, can only be predicated of one +thing by comparison with another which it excels in one of these +respects. By a series of comparisons, each one exceeding the last in +beauty or purity, an idea of the highest degree of perfection may be +produced. Thus one flower may be called lovely, another more lovely, +and the rose the most lovely; and the idea of the _superior_ beauty of +the rose would be originated by the comparison or contrast between it +and other flowers of less beauty. It is not said that the rose would +not appear lovely without comparison, but the idea of its _superior_ +loveliness is originated by comparison, and it could be derived in no +other way. + +With these principles in mind, we return to the inquiry, _How could +the idea of God's holiness, or moral purity, be conveyed to the minds +of the Jews?_ + +First, mark the principles--(1.) There was not an object in the +material world which would convey to the mind the idea of God's +holiness.--(2). The idea, therefore, would have to be originated, and +thrown into their mind, through the senses, by a process instituted +for that express purpose.--(3.) The plan to originate the idea, in +order to meet the constitution of the mind, must consist of a series +of comparisons. + +Now mark the correspondency between these principles, founded upon the +laws of the mind, and that system devised to instruct the Israelites +in the knowledge of God. + +In the outset, the animals common to Palestine were divided, by +command of Jehovah, into clean and unclean; in this way a distinction +was made, and the one class in comparison with the other was deemed to +be of a purer and better kind. From the class thus distinguished, as +more pure than the other, one was selected to offer as a sacrifice. It +was not only to be chosen from the clean beasts, but, as an +individual, it was to be without spot or blemish. Thus it was, in +their eyes, purer than the other class, and purer than other +individuals of its own class. This sacrifice the people were not +deemed worthy, in their own persons, to offer unto Jehovah; but it was +to be offered by a class of men who were distinguished from their +brethren, purified, and set apart for the service of the priest's +office. Thus the idea of purity originated from two sources; the +purified priest and the pure animal _purified_, were united in the +offering of the sacrifice. But before the sacrifice could be offered +it was washed with clean water--and the priest had, in some cases, to +wash himself, and officiate without his sandals. Thus, when one +process of comparison after another had attached the idea of +superlative purity to the sacrifice--in offering it to Jehovah in +order that the contrast between the purity of God and the highest +degrees of earthly purity might be seen, neither priest, people, nor +sacrifice was deemed sufficiently pure to come into his presence; but +the offering was made in the court without the holy of holies. In +this manner, by a process of comparison, the character of God, in +point of purity, was placed indefinitely above themselves and their +sacrifices.[14] + + [14] It is not argued that no other end was designed and + accomplished by the arbitrary separation of animals into classes + of clean and unclean. By this means the Jews were undoubtedly + excluded from partaking in the feasts of the heathen around, who + ate those animals which were forbidden to them. An excellent + writer observes that it is characteristic of the wisdom of God to + accomplish many ends by a single act of providence. + +And not only in the sacrifices, but throughout the whole Levitical +economy, the idea of purity pervaded all its ceremonies and observances. +The camp was purified--the people were purified--everything was purified +and re-purified; and each process of the ordinances was designed to +reflect purity upon the others; until finally that idea of purity formed +in the mind and rendered intense by the convergence of so many rays, +was, by comparison, referred to the idea of God; and the idea of God in +their minds being that of an infinitely powerful and good Spirit, hence +purity, as a characteristic or attribute of such a nature, would +necessarily assume a moral aspect, because it appertained to a moral +being--it would become _moral purity_, or _holiness_. Thus they learned, +in the sentiment of Scripture, that God was of too _pure_ eyes to look +upon iniquity. + +That the idea of moral purity in the minds of the Israelites was thus +originated by the machinery of the Levitical dispensation, is +supported, not only by the philosophy of the thing, but by many +allusions in the Scriptures. Such allusions are frequent, both in the +writers of the old and of the new dispensations; evidencing that, in +their minds, the idea of moral purity was still symbolized by physical +purity. The rite of baptism is founded upon this symbolical analogy: +the external washing with water being significant of the purifying +influence of the Holy Spirit. St. John saw in vision the undefiled in +heart clothed with linen pure and white; evincing that, to the mind of +the Jew, such vestments as the high priest wore when he entered the +holy of holies, were still emblematical of moral purity. In the +Epistle to the Hebrews, which is an apostolic exposition of the +spiritual import of the Levitical institution, so far as that +institution particularly concerns believers under the New Testament +dispensation, we have the foregoing view of the design of ceremonial +purification expressly confirmed. 'It was, therefore, necessary,' says +Paul to the Hebrews, 'that the patterns of things in the heavens +should be purified with these (that is, with these purifying processes +addressed to the senses), but the heavenly things themselves with +better sacrifices than these.' The plain instruction of which is, that +the parts and processes of the Levitical economy were patterns +addressed to the senses of unseen things in heaven, and that the +purifying of those patterns indicated the spiritual purity of the +spiritual things which they represented. + +There is, finally, demonstrative evidence of the fact that the idea of +perfect moral purity, as connected with the idea of God, is now, and +always has been, the same which was originated and conveyed to the +minds of the Jews by the machinery of the Levitical dispensation. The +Hebrew word קדש _quadhosh_, was used to express the idea of purity as +originated by the tabernacle service. The literal definition is, +_pure_, _to be pure_, _to be purified for sacred uses_. The word thus +originated, and conveying this meaning, is employed in the Scriptures +to express the moral purity or holiness of God.[15] In the New +Testament this word is translated by the Greek term ἅγιος, _hagios_, +but the Hebrew idea is connected with the Greek word. In King James's +version this Greek word is rendered by the Saxon term _holy_--the +Saxon word losing its original import (_whole_, _wholly_), and taking +that of the Hebrew derived through the Greek. So that our idea of the +holiness of God is the same which was originated by the Levitical +ceremonies; and there is no other word, so far as I have been able to +examine, in any language which conveys this idea. Nor is there any +idea among any people that approximates closely to the Scripture idea +of holiness, unless the word received some shades of its signification +from the Bible.[16] + + [15] קדשי שם 'my holy name.'--Lev. xx. 3. + + [16] One of the principal difficulties which the missionary meets + with, according to letters in the missionary reports, is, that of + conveying to the mind of the heathen the idea of the holiness of + God. They find no such idea in their minds, and they can use no + words in their language by which to convey the full and true force + of the thought. The true idea, therefore, if communicated at all, + must be conveyed by a periphrasis, and by laboured illustration. + This obstacle will be one of the most difficult to surmount in all + languages; and it cannot be perfectly overcome, till the Christian + teacher becomes perfectly familiar with the language of those whom + he wishes to instruct. + +Here, then, the idea of God's moral purity was conveyed by the Mosaic +economy in a manner in accordance with the constitution and the +condition of the Jewish mind. This same idea has descended from the +Hebrew, through the Greek, to our own language; and there is, so far +as known, no other word in the world which conveys to the mind the +true idea of God's moral purity, but that originated by the +institution which God prescribed to Moses upon the Mount.[17] + + [17] Ex. xxv. 9. + +The demonstration, then, is conclusive, both from philosophy and fact, +that the true and necessary idea of God's attribute of holiness was +originated by the 'patterns' of the Levitical economy, and that it +could have been communicated to mankind, at the first, in no other +way.[18] + + [18] The foundation principle of that school of scepticism, at the + head of which are the atheistical materialists, is, that all + knowledge is derived through the medium of the senses, and that as + God is not an object of sense, men can have no knowledge of his + being or attributes. Now these deductions show that the truth of + revealed religion may be firmly established upon their own + proposition. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +THE ORIGIN OF THE IDEAS OF JUSTICE AND MERCY, AND THEIR TRANSFER TO +THE CHARACTER OF JEHOVAH. + + +Although holiness and justice convey to the mind ideas somewhat +distinct from each other, yet the import of the one is shaded into +that of the other. Holiness signifies the purity of the Divine nature +from moral defilement; while justice signifies the relation which +holiness causes God to sustain to men, as the subjects of the Divine +government. In relation to God, one is subjective, declaring his +freedom from sin; the other objective, declaring his opposition to +sin, as the transgression of the Divine law. The Israelites might know +that God was holy, and that he required of them clean hands and a +clean heart in worship, and yet not understand the full demerit of +transgressing the will of God, or the intensity of the Divine +opposition to sin. God had given them the moral law, and they knew +that he required them to obey it; but what, in the mind of God, was +the proper desert of disobeying it, they did not know. They had been +accustomed, like all idolaters, to consider the desert of moral +transgression uncertain and unequal. Now they had to learn the +immutable justice of the Supreme Being--that his holiness was not a +passive quality, but an active attribute of his nature, and not only +the opposite, but the antagonist principle to sin. + +_In what manner, then, could a knowledge of the Divine justice, or of +the demerit of sin in the sight of God, be conveyed to the minds of +the Jews?_ + +There is but one way in which any being can manifest to other minds +the opposition of his nature to sin. A lawgiver can manifest his views +of the demerit of transgression in no other way than by the _penalty_ +which he inflicts upon the transgressor. In all beings who have +authority to make law for the obedience of others, the conscience is +the standard which regulates the amount of punishment that should be +inflicted upon the disobedient; and the measure of punishment which +conscience dictates, is just in proportion to the opposition which the +lawgiver feels to the transgression of his law; that is, the amount of +regard which he has for his own law, will graduate the amount of +opposition which he will feel to its transgression. The amount of +opposition which any being feels to sin is in proportion to the +holiness of that being, and conscience will sanction penalty up to the +amount of opposition which he feels to crime. + +If the father of a family felt no regard for the law of the sabbath, +his conscience would not allow him to punish his children for +violating, by folly or labour, a law which he did not himself respect. +But a father who felt a sacred regard for the Divine law, would be +required by his conscience to cause his children to respect the +sabbath, and to punish them if they disobeyed. The penalty which one +felt to be wrong, the other would feel to be right, because the +disposition of the one towards the law was different from that of the +other. + +The principle, then, is manifest, that the more holy and just any +being is, the more opposed he is to sin, and the higher penalty will +his conscience sanction as the desert of transgressing the Divine law. +Now God being infinitely holy, he is, therefore, infinitely opposed to +sin; and the Divine conscience will enforce penalty accordingly. + +This is the foundation of penalty in the Divine mind. The particular +point of inquiry is, _How could the desert of sin, as it existed in +the mind of God, be revealed to the Israelites?_ + +If the penalty inflicted is sanctioned by the conscience of the +lawgiver, it follows, as has been shown, that the opposition of his +nature to the crime is in exact proportion to the penalty which he +inflicts upon the criminal. Penalty, therefore, inflicted upon the +transgressor, is the only way by which the standard of justice, as it +exists in the mind of God, could be revealed to men. + +The truth of this principle may be made apparent by illustration. +Suppose a father were to express his will in relation to the +government of his family, and the regulations were no sooner made than +some of his children should resist his authority and disobey his +commands. Now, suppose the father should not punish the offenders, but +treat them as he did his obedient children. By so doing he would +encourage the disobedient, discourage the obedient, destroy his own +authority, and make the impression upon the minds of all his children +that he had no regard for the regulations which he had himself made. +And further, if these regulations were for the general good of the +family, by not maintaining them he would convince the obedient that he +did not regard their best interests, but was the friend of the +rebellious. And if he were to punish for the transgression but +lightly, they would suppose that he estimated but lightly a breach of +his commands, and they could not, from the constitution of their +minds, suppose otherwise. But if the father, when one of the children +transgressed, should punish him and exclude him from favour till he +submitted to his authority, and acknowledged with a penitent spirit +his offence, then the household would be convinced that the father's +will was imperative, and that the only alternative presented to them +was affectionate submission, or exclusion from the society of their +father and his obedient children. Thus the amount of the father's +regard for the law, his interest in the well-being of his obedient +children, and the opposition of his nature to disobedience, would be +graduated in every child's mind by the penalty which he inflicted for +the transgression of his commands. + +So in the case of an absolute lawgiver: his hostility to crime could +be known only by the penalty which he inflicted upon the criminal. If, +for the crime of theft, he were to punish the offender only by the +imposition of a trifling fine, the impression would be made upon every +mind that he did not, at heart, feel much hostility to the crime of +larceny. If he had the power, and did not punish crime at all, he +would thus reveal to the whole nation that he was in league with +criminals, and himself a criminal at heart. + +So in relation to murder, if he were to let the culprit go free, or +inflict upon him but a slight penalty, he would thus show that his +heart was tainted with guilt, and that there was no safety for good +men under his government. But should he fix a penalty to +transgression, declare it to all his subjects, and visit every +criminal with punishment in proportion to his guilt, he would show to +the world that he regarded the law, and was opposed directly and for +ever to its transgression. + +In like manner, and in no other way, could God manifest to men his +infinite justice and his regard for the laws of his kingdom. Did he +punish for sin with but a slight penalty, the whole universe of mind +would have good reason to believe that the God of heaven was but +little opposed to sin. Did he punish it with the highest degree of +penalty, it would be evidence to the universe that his nature was in +the highest degree opposed to sin and attached to holiness. + +Now, whatever may be said in relation to the application of these +principles to future rewards and punishments, one thing will be +apparent to all, which is all that the present argument requires to be +admitted, that is--the mind of man would receive an idea of the amount +of God's opposition to sin, only by the amount of penalty which he +inflicted upon the sinner. + +Having ascertained these premises, we return to the inquiry, _How +could the demerit of sin in the sight of God, or the idea of God's +attribute of justice, be conveyed to the minds of the Jews?_ + +The people had now, in a good degree, a knowledge of what sin is. In +addition to the light of natural conscience, which might guide them to +some extent in relation to their duties to each other, they had the +moral law, with the commentary of Moses, defining its precepts, and +applying them to the conduct of life. Their minds were thus +enlightened in relation to sin in the following particulars. First, +those acts which were a transgression of the positive precepts of the +law; Second, omissions of duties enjoined in the law; and, Third, many +acts which the spirit of the law would condemn, but which might not +be defined in any particular precept, would now be noticed by +enlightened conscience, as sin against Jehovah, their holy benefactor, +and the giver of the law. + +Having thus been taught what was sin of commission and omission, one +obvious design of the institution of sacrifices,[19] and one which has +been perceived and understood, both by the Jews and Gentiles, was to +convey to the mind the just demerit and proper penalty of sin. + + [19] The question whether the sacrifices, and the particular + regulations concerning them, were of Divine origin, does not + affect the argument. Whether they were originally instituted by + Divine command, or whether Moses, acting under Divine guidance, + modified an existing institution and adapted it to the Divine + purposes, both the design, and the end accomplished, would be the + same. There are good reasons, however, for the opinion, that + sacrifices for sin were of Divine appointment. + +There were three classes of sacrifices in the old dispensation in +which death was inflicted. The first, which Gentiles as well as Jews +were permitted to offer, was the holocaust, or whole burnt-offering, +which was entirely consumed by fire. Sacrifices of this description +seem to have been offered from the earliest ages. They were offered, +as the best informed think, as an acknowledgment of, and atonement +for, general sinfulness of life. They seem to have had reference to +the fact that men constantly violate known duty, and do many things +which the light of nature and conscience teaches them not to do. + +After the whole burnt-offering, was the sin-offering, sacrificed for +an atonement, when the individual had transgressed any specific +precept of the moral law. + +The trespass-offering differed only from the sin-offering, as the +learned suppose, in this, that it was a sacrifice for sins of +omission, or for the non-performance of duty, while the sin-offering +was made for a violation of the specific precepts of the moral law. +Whether the design of the different classes of sacrifices was as above +specified or not, is not material, further than it shows how nicely +the forms of the Levitical economy were adjusted to meet that varied +consciousness of sin which the precepts of the law and an enlightened +conscience would produce in the human soul. The material point to +which attention is necessary, with reference to the present +discussion, is that by which the death and destruction of the animal +offered in sacrifice were made to represent the desert of the sinner. + +When an individual brought a sacrifice, he delivered it to the priest +to be slain. He then laid his hands upon its head, thereby, in a form +well understood among the Jews, transferring to it his sins; and then +the life of the sacrifice was taken as a substitute for his own life. +He was thus taught that the transgression of the law, or any act of +sin against God, was worthy of death; and that the sacrifice suffered +that penalty in his stead. + +Further: the Jews had been taught that the blood of the sacrifice was +its life; or rather the principle upon which the life of the body +depended. Upon this subject they had the following express +instruction--'For the life of the flesh is the blood: and I have given +it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls; for it +is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.'[20] Now, this +blood, which the Jews were thus taught to believe was the life of the +sacrifice, was repeatedly sprinkled by the priest upon the mercy-seat +and towards the holy place; thus presenting the life of the sacrifice +immediately in the presence of God (the ineffable light, or symbol of +God's presence, rested over the mercy-seat between the cherubim); +signifying--as plainly as forms, and shadows, and external types could +signify, that life had been rendered up to God to make atonement for +their souls. + + [20] Lev. xvii. 11. + +Thus the idea was conveyed to their minds through the senses, that the +desert of sin in the sight of God was the death of the soul. And while +they stood praying in the outer court of the tabernacle, and beheld +the dark volume of smoke ascending from the fire that consumed the +sacrifice which was _burning in their stead_, how awful must have been +the impression of the desert of sin, made by that dark volume of +ascending smoke! The idea was distinct and deeply impressed, that +God's justice was a consuming fire to sinners, and that their souls +escaped only through a vicarious atonement. + +As a picture in a child's primer will convey an idea to the infant +mind, long before it can be taught by abstract signs, so the Jews, in +the infancy of their knowledge of God, and before there were any +abstract signs to convey that knowledge, had thrown into their minds, +through the senses, the two essential ideas of God's justice and +mercy: His justice, in that the wages of sin is the death of the soul; +and His mercy, in that God would pardon the sinner, if he confessed +his sin, acknowledged the life of his soul forfeited, and offered the +life of the sacrifice as his substitute. + +In this manner an idea of the desert of sin was conveyed to the minds +of the Jews; God's law honoured, and the utter hostility of the +Lawgiver to sin clearly manifested; and God's mercy was likewise +revealed as stated in the preceding paragraph. Thus, in a manner +accordant with the circumstances of the Jews, and by means adapted in +their operation to the constitution of nature, was the knowledge of +God's attribute of justice, and the relation which mercy sustains to +that attribute, fully revealed in the world; and in view of the nature +of things, it could have been revealed in no other way.[21] + + [21] Inquiring readers of the Old Testament often find many things + announced in the name of God, which must seem to them inconsistent + with the majesty of the Divine nature, unless they view those + requirements in the light of the inquiry, 'What impressions were + they adapted to make upon the Jewish mind?' There are but few + readers of the Old Testament who read on this subject + intelligently. In this remark we do not refer to the historical or + preceptive portions of these writings, but to the elements of the + Mosaic institution. In order to see the design of many items of + the system, we must consider those items as exhibitions to the + senses, designed chiefly, perhaps only, to produce right ideas, or + to correct erroneous ones then existing, in the minds of the Jews. + The inquiry ought not to be, What impressions are they adapted to + produce upon our minds concerning God? but, What impression would + the particular revelation make upon _their_ minds? An instance or + two will illustrate these remarks. + + The adaptation to accomplish a necessary end is apparent in the + scene at Sinai. The Israelites had been accustomed to an idolatry + where the most common familiarities were practised with the idol + gods. The idea of reverence and majesty which belongs to the + character of God had been lost, by attaching the idea of divinity + to the objects of sense. It was necessary, therefore, that the + idea of God should now be clothed, in their minds, with that + reverence and majesty which properly belong to it. The scene at + Sinai was adapted to produce, and did produce for the time being, + the right impression. The mountain was made to tremble to its + base. A cloud of darkness covered its summit, from which the + lightnings leaped out and thunders uttered their voices. In the + words of a New Testament writer, there was 'blackness, and + darkness, and tempest.' It was ordered that neither man nor beast + should touch the mountain, lest they should be visited with death. + The exhibition in all its forms was adapted to produce that sense + of majesty and awe in view of the Divine character which the + Israelites needed to feel. To minds subjected to the influence of + other circumstances than those which affected the character of the + Israelites in Egypt, such manifestations might not be necessary; + but in the case of the Jews, accustomed as they had been to + witness a besotting familiarity with idols, these manifestations + were directly adapted to counteract low views of the Divine + character, and to inspire the soul with suitable reverence in view + of the infinite majesty and eternal power of the Being with whom + they had to do. + + The testimony of the Bible in relation to the design of the + exhibition at Sinai corroborates the views that have been given. + 'When the people saw it, they removed and stood afar off. And they + said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear: but let not + God speak with us, lest we die. And Moses said unto the people, + Fear not: for God is come to prove you, and that his fear may be + before your faces, that ye sin not.'--Ex. xx. 18-20. + + The scene which occurred afterwards, evinced the necessity of this + exhibition, and developed the result of the proof [trial] that was + made of their character. In the absence of Moses, they required an + image of Jehovah to be made, and they feasted and 'played' (this + last word having a licentious import) in its presence. Thus, after + trial of the strongest exhibitions upon their mind, some of them + proved themselves so incorrigibly attached to licentious idolatry, + that they desired to worship Jehovah under the character of the + Egyptian calf. They thus proved themselves unfit material, too + corrupt for the end in view; and they were, in accordance with the + reason of the case, destroyed. + + Another conviction necessary to be lodged in the minds of the + Israelites, and impressed deeply and frequently upon their hearts, + was faith in the present and overruling God. This was the more + necessary, as no visible image of Jehovah was allowed in the camp. + There were but two methods possible by which their minds could be + convinced of the immediate presence and power of God controlling + all the events of their history. Either such exhibitions must be + made that they would see certain ends accomplished without human + instrumentality; or they must see human instrumentality clothed + with a power which it is not possible in the nature of things it + should in itself possess. The circumstances connected with the + fall of Jericho will illustrate the case. The people were required + to surround the city, by a silent procession during seven days, + bearing the sacred ark, and blowing with rude instruments which + they used for trumpets. On the seventh day, the people were to + shout after they had compassed the city seven times; and when they + shouted, according to a Divine promise, the walls of the city fell + to the ground. Now, here was a process of means in which there was + no adaptation to produce the external effect, in order that the + INTERNAL effect, the great end of all revelation, might be + produced--that they might be taught to recognise Jehovah as the + present God of nature and providence, and rest their faith on him. + + If the Israelites had, in this case, used the common + instrumentalities to secure success--if they had destroyed the + wall with instruments of war, or scaled its height with ladders, + and thus overcome by the strength of their own arm, or the aid of + their own devices, instead of being led to humble reliance upon + God, and to recognise his agency in their behalf, they would have + seen in the means which they had used a cause adequate to produce + the effect, and they would have forgotten the First Cause, upon + whose power they were dependent. Second causes were avoided in + order that they might see the connection between the First Cause + and the effect produced--human instrumentality stood in abeyance, + in order that the Divine agency might be recognised. Thus they + were taught to have faith in God, and to rely upon the presence + and the power of the Invisible Jehovah. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +THE TRANSITION FROM THE MATERIAL SYSTEM, BY WHICH RELIGIOUS IDEAS WERE +CONVEYED THROUGH THE SENSES, TO THE SPIRITUAL SYSTEM, IN WHICH +ABSTRACT IDEAS WERE CONVEYED BY WORDS AND PARABLES. + + +Human language has always advanced from its first stage, in which +ideas are acquired directly through the medium of the senses, to the +higher state, in which abstract ideas are conveyed by appropriate +words and signs. When an idea is once formed by outward objects, and a +word formed representing that idea, it is then no longer necessary or +desirable that the object which first originated the idea should +longer be associated in the mind with the idea itself. It is even +true that the import of abstract ideas suffers from a co-existence, in +the mind, of the abstract thought with the idea of the object which +originated it. Thus the word spirit now conveys a distinct idea to the +mind of pure spiritual existence; but the distinctness and power of +the idea are impaired, by remembering that the word from which it was +derived originally signified wind, and that the word itself was +originated in the first place by the wind. So in other cases, although +the ideas of abstract and spiritual things can be originated, +primarily, only from outward objects, yet when they have been +originated, and the spiritual idea has been connected with the sign or +word conveying its proper sense, it is desirable, in order to their +greater force and perspicuity, that their connection with materiality +should be broken off in the mind. + +In all written languages this advancement from one stage of perfection +to another, by the addition of abstract ideas, can be traced; and +experience teaches, incontrovertibly, that the advancement of human +language, as above described, and the advancement of human society, +are dependent upon each other. + +The preceding principles being applied to the subject under +consideration, it would follow that the Mosaic machinery, which formed +the abstract ideas, conveying the knowledge of God's true character, +would no longer be useful after those ideas were originated, defined, +and connected with the words which expressed their abstract or +spiritual import. It would follow, therefore, that the machinery would +be entirely dispensed with whenever it had answered the entire design +for which it was put into operation. Whenever the Jews were cured of +idolatry, and had obtained true ideas of the attributes of the true +God, then the dispensation of shadows and ceremonies, which 'could not +make the comers thereunto perfect,' would, according to the reason of +things, pass away, and give place to a more perfect and more spiritual +dispensation. + +We find, accordingly, that the machinery of the tabernacle was +gradually removed, it never having existed in perfection after the +location of the tribes in Palestine. They sojourned in the wilderness +until those who had come out of Egypt died. The generation who +succeeded them had the advantage of having received their entire +education through the medium of the Mosaic institution, and thus of +being freed from vicious habits and remembrances contracted in +idolatrous society. + +Afterwards the Prophets held an intermediate place between the +material dispensation of Moses and the pure spirituality of that of +Christ. In the prophetic books, especially the later ones, there is an +evident departure from a reliance upon the external forms, and an +application of the ideas connected with those forms to internal states +of mind. Their views of the old dispensation were more spiritual than +the views of those who lived near the origin of the institution. And +in the dispensation of the Messiah, the Prophets evidently expected +clearer light and purer spirituality. + +The state of the case, then, is this: The old dispensation was +necessary and indispensable in itself, and in its place; but it was +neither designed nor adapted to continue. The knowledge of Divine +things which it generated was necessary for all men, but as yet it was +circumscribed to a small portion of the human family. The point of +inquiry now presents itself: _How could this essential knowledge +concerning the Divine Nature and attributes be extended throughout the +world?_ + +There would be but two methods possible--either the same processes, +and the same cumbrous machinery (which were a 'burden' that an apostle +affirmed neither he nor his fathers were able to bear) must be +established in every nation, and kindred, and tribe of the human +family, and thus each nation be disciplined and educated by itself, or +one nation must be prepared and disciplined, their propensity to +idolatry destroyed, the ideas coined in the die prepared by Jehovah +thrown into their minds, and then, being thus prepared, they might be +made the instruments of transferring those ideas into the languages of +other nations.[22] If the Almighty were to adopt the first method, it +would exclude men from benevolent labour for the spiritual good of +each other; and besides, the history of the process with the Jews, as +well as the reason of the thing, would indicate that the latter method +would be the one which the Maker would adopt. + + [22] There is a common, and to some minds, a weighty objection + against the truth of revealed religion, stated as follows:--If God + ever gave a religion to the world, why did he not reveal it to all + men, and reveal it at once and perfectly, so that no one could + doubt? If this had been possible, it might not have been + expedient; but the nature of things, as we have seen, rendered it + impossible to give man a revelation in such a manner. + +But, in order to the diffusion of the knowledge of God by the latter +method, some things would be necessary as pre-requisites, among which +are the following: + +1. That the Jews, who possessed these ideas, should be scattered +throughout the world, and that they should be thus scattered long +enough before the time of the general diffusion of Divine knowledge to +have become familiar with the languages of the different nations where +they sojourned. This would be necessary, in order that, by speaking in +other tongues, they might transfer into them their own ideas of Divine +things, by attaching those ideas to words in the respective languages +which they spoke, or by introducing into those languages words and +phrases of Hebrew origin conveying the revealed ideas. Whether the +different languages were acquired by miraculous or by human +instrumentality, there would be no other way possible of transferring +ideas from one language to another, but by the methods above +mentioned. + +2. It would be necessary, before the Jews were thus scattered, that +their propensity to idolatry should be entirely subdued, otherwise +they would, as they had frequently done before, fall into the +abominable habits of the nations among whom they were dispersed.[23] + + [23] Idolatry is one of the most unconquerable of all the corrupt + propensities of the human soul. Miracles under the new + dispensation had scarcely ceased--the apostolic fathers were + scarcely cold in their graves, before idolatrous forms were again + superinduced upon the pure spirituality of the holy gospel; and in + the papal church the curse continues till this hour. + +3. The new and spiritual system should be first propagated among +those who understood both the spiritual import of the Hebrew language, +and likewise the language of the other nations to whom the gospel was +to be preached. It was necessary that the new dispensation should be +committed, first to the Jews, who were scattered in the surrounding +nations, because, as we have seen, they were the only individuals +immediately prepared to communicate it to others. + +Now the following facts are matters of authentic history. + +1. By instruction and discipline the Jews were entirely cured of the +propensity to idolatry--so much so that their souls abhorred idols. + +2. They were, and had been for many generations, dispersed among all +nations of the Roman world; but still, in their dispersion they +retained their peculiar ideas, and multitudes of this peculiar people +assembled out of all countries, at least once a year, at the city of +Jerusalem, to worship Jehovah; and it was while the multitudes were +thus assembled that the gospel was first preached to them; and +preached, as was proper it should be, by power and miracle, in order +that those present might know assuredly that the dispensation was from +heaven. + +3. The new dispensation was likewise introduced, in the first place, +among the Jews who continued to reside in Palestine, and when a +sufficient number of them were fully initiated persecutions were +caused to arise which scattered them abroad among the nations; and the +Gentile languages not being known to them, they were miraculously +endowed with the gift of tongues, that they might communicate to +others the treasures of Divine knowledge committed to them. + +Thus, when the old dispensation had fulfilled its design in +disciplining the Jews, in imparting first ideas, and thus, as a +'schoolmaster,' preparing the people for the higher instruction of +Christ; and when the fulness of the times had come that the means and +the material were prepared to propagate the spiritual truth of the new +dispensation, then the Mosaic cycle would appropriately close--it +would not be consistent that it should remain longer, for the plain +reason given by Jesus himself, that new wine should not be put into +old bottles, nor the old and imperfect forms be incorporated with the +new and spiritual system. + +Therefore it was that so soon as the new dispensation had been +introduced, and its foundations firmly laid, Jerusalem, the centre of +the old economy, with the temple, and all things pertaining to the +ritual service, was at once and completely destroyed, and the old +system vanished away for ever. It would not have been expedient for +God to destroy the old system sooner, because it was necessary to +engraft the new system upon the old; and it ought not to have remained +longer, for the reasons above stated.[24] + + [24] It was necessary that the old system should be destroyed at + this time in order to throw the Jews upon Christ as the sacrifice + for their sins. Under the old dispensation the sacrifices for sin + were allowed to continue to the end. From this sacrifice they were + taught to hope for pardon. An idea had been, by the process which + God himself instituted, originated in their mind, that death must + ensue for sin; but by transferring their sins to the head of the + sacrifice, it died as a vicarious expiation, and they lived. It + had become a part almost of the Jewish mind, that they could not + hope for pardon, unless the sacrifice was offered. They felt that + their life was forfeited by sin, and they were unpardoned until + the sacrifice was made, and it could be made nowhere else but at + Jerusalem. Now God destroyed Jerusalem, and caused the offering + for sin to cease, and entirely annihilated the possibility of + their ever again expiating their sins by the bloody sacrifices; + they were therefore shut up to the doctrine of Christ's sacrifice + for sin. By the destruction of Jerusalem the alternative was + presented to the Jews--Accept of Christ's sacrifice, or you have + no propitiation for your sins. + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +THE MEDIUM OF CONVEYING TO MEN PERFECT INSTRUCTION IN DOCTRINE AND +DUTY. + + +The knowledge which the old dispensation was designed to generate had +been transmitted into the minds of the Jews; and the Jews had been +prepared to transmit the abstract import of those spiritual ideas into +other languages. The Mosaic institution, having accomplished its +design, was about to 'vanish away,' and give place to the new +dispensation, which would end the series of God's revealed +instructions, by giving men a perfect system of religion, accompanied +by those aids and influences which would be adapted to develop and +perfect man's moral powers, and render him, in his present condition, +as perfect as his nature and his circumstances would allow. + +At this point of our progress the inquiry presents itself--_What can +we learn, from the present constitution of things, concerning the +medium or instrumentality that God would adopt in giving mankind a +perfect system of religion?_ + +When the ideas that conveyed the knowledge of God were understood by +the people, human language would then become the proper medium of +communication. The very fact that the ideas were generated and thrown +into language, evinces that language was designed eventually to be the +medium through which they should be transmitted to the world. When the +ideas were prepared, as has been stated, then all that would be +necessary, in order to the further and more perfect communication of +knowledge, would be, that men should have a teacher to use this +language--to expand, illustrate, and apply these ideas; and by these, +give definitions, and illustrate and spiritualize other ideas when +necessary. + +Further: man's senses are constituted with an adaptation to the +external world; and his intellectual constitution is adapted to +intercourse with his fellow man. The delicate bony structure of the +ear, which conveys sounds from the tympanum to the sensorium, is +nicely adjusted by the Maker to appreciate and convey the tones and +modulations of the human voice. Human gesture, likewise, and the +expression of the countenance and the eye, are auxiliary to human +language in conveying instruction. The nature of man, therefore, is +adapted, both physically and intellectually, to receive knowledge by +communications from one of his own species. If God designed that an +angel should instruct the human family, one of two things would have +to be done--either the human constitution would have to be elevated +and adapted to intercourse with a being of a higher order in the scale +of creation, or that being would have to let down his nature to human +capacity, and thus adapt himself to intercourse with human natures. +And it would even be requisite that the teacher should not assume the +highest condition of humanity in order that his instructions should +accomplish the greatest general good; nor should his communications be +made in the most cultivated and elevated style of language. If he +would instruct the common mind in the best manner, he must use common +language and common illustrations; and if God (blessed be his name) +were himself to instruct human nature, _as it is_, the same means +would be necessary. + +Another step--Man is so constituted that he learns by example better +than precept. Theory without practice, or precept without example, +does not constitute a perfect system of instruction. The theory of +surveying, however perfect it may be taught in college, never makes a +practical surveyor. An artist may give a most perfect theory of his +art to his apprentices or those whom he wishes to instruct in a +knowledge of his business; but if he would have them become practical +artists themselves, he must, with tools in hand, practise his own +instructions before the eyes of the learner. In the language of the +trades, he must 'show how it's done.' Such, then, is the nature of +man, that in order to a perfect system of instruction there must be +both precept and example. + +Now there can be but one perfect model of human nature. And man could +not be removed to some other planet, nor out of his present +circumstances, to be instructed. If the Almighty, therefore, designed +ever to give a perfect and final system of instruction to mankind, it +could be done only by placing in this world a perfect human nature--a +being who would not only give perfect precepts, but who would practise +those precepts before the eyes of men. If such a being were placed +among men, who, amid all the perplexities, difficulties, and trials +which affect men in their present condition, would exhibit perfect +action of body, heart, and mind in all his relations of life, and in +all his duties to God and man--that would be a model character, +practising the precepts of the Divine law in man's present +circumstances. The example of an angel, or of any being of a different +order from man, would be of no benefit to the human family. Man must +see his duties, as man exemplified in his own nature. Human nature +could be perfected only by following a perfect model of human nature. +But, with the rule of duty in his hand, and a model character before +him, man would have a system of instruction perfectly adapted to his +nature, and adapted to perfect his nature. If God, therefore, designed +to give man a final and perfect system of instruction, he would adopt +the method thus adapted to the constitution which he has given his +creatures.--Now, Jesus Christ is that model character. He assumed +human nature--came to the earth, man's residence--expounded and +illustrated the law in human language; gave it its spiritual import, +and applied it to the different circumstances and conditions of human +life. He removed the false glosses which the ignorance and the +prejudices of men had attached to it; he modified or rescinded those +permissions or clauses which were accommodated to the darkness of +former times, and the imperfections of the Jewish system: and then, by +applications the most striking and definite, he showed the bearing of +the rule of duty upon all varieties of human action. + +And further: the law being thus defined and applied, in order that the +world might have a model character, he conformed himself to all its +requirements. And in order that that model might be a guide in all the +varied circumstances in which some of the family of man might be +placed, Jesus placed himself in all those circumstances, and _acted_ +in them. Is man surrounded by a sinful and suffering world? So was +Jesus. Does he desire to know how to act in such circumstances? Jesus +ministered occasionally to the temporal wants of men, and laboured +continually to promote their spiritual good. Is man popular? So was +Jesus; and he used his influence to purify his Father's house. Is man +forsaken by his last friend? So was Jesus; and he upbraided and +murmured not, but sought consolation in communion with the Father. +Does man visit and dine with the learned and the religious formalists +of the age? So did Jesus; and in his conversation he maintained the +claims of spiritual religion, and reproved man's hypocrisy and +formality. Does man sit down in the cottage of the poor? So did Jesus; +and he encouraged and comforted the inmates with spiritual +instruction. Is man present when a group of friends are assembled on +an occasion which warrants innocent enjoyment? So was Jesus; and he +approved their social pleasures. Is man called to sympathize with +those in affliction? So was Jesus; and '_Jesus wept_.' Thus by land +and by sea, in all places and under all circumstances, wherever any of +earth's children are called to act, Jesus--the model Man--is seen +living and moving before them: and his voice falls upon their ear with +the mingled cadence of authority and encouragement, 'FOLLOW ME.' + +The demonstration, then, is manifest, that, through the medium of +Jesus Christ, man has received a perfect system of instruction; and a +final and perfect revelation of duty to God and man could be given in +no other way. + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +SOME OF THE PECULIAR PROOFS OF THE MESSIAHSHIP OF CHRIST. + + +We have now arrived at a point in our subject where the light of +history will aid in our investigations. The facts which history +furnishes, and which will elucidate the present point of inquiry, are +the following: First, the Jewish prophets lived and wrote centuries +before the period in which Jesus appeared in Judæa. This fact is as +certain as any other item of human knowledge. + +A second fact is--The Jews, about the time of Christ's appearance, +expected with more earnestness and desire than usual the appearance of +their Messiah, who, they supposed, would deliver them from subjection +to Gentile nations, and place the Jewish power in the ascendant among +the nations of the earth. They generally supposed that as a king he +would reign with great dignity and power, and, as a priest, preside +over, not abrogate, the ceremonial law. Although some of the common +people may have had some understanding of the true nature of the +Messiah's kingdom, yet the prominent men of the nation, and the great +body of the people of all classes, were not expecting that the kingdom +of Christ would be purely spiritual, but that it would be mainly +temporal. And, indeed, it was necessary that they should not have a +clear conception of the worth and spirituality of the Messiah's +dispensation previously to his coming; because if they had had such a +conception, the imperfections and darkness of their own dispensation +would not have been borne. It is contrary to the nature of mind when +it is enlightened, to delight in, and employ itself longer about, the +preparatory steps that lead it to the light. + +The facts in the case, then, were, first, The prophets lived and wrote +centuries before the era of Christ; and, second, On account of +intimations, or supposed intimations, in their prophecies, the Jews +were expecting the Messiah about the time that Jesus appeared in +Judæa. With the question concerning the inspiration of the prophets, +we have just now nothing to do. Whether they were inspired or not, +their books contained the matter upon which the Jews founded their +expectations of the appearance of the Messiah. With the question how +the Jews could mistake the character of the Messiah, we have also now +nothing to do; although the solution of the question would not be +difficult. The simple facts which require attention are--The +prophecies existed; and in those prophecies a Ruler was spoken of, of +most exalted character, whose dominion would be triumphant, universal, +and endless--whose doctrines would be pure and spiritual; and whose +administration would be a blessing, not only to the Jews, but also to +the Gentiles--and yet, his life would be humble and not suited to the +feeling of the Jews--his sufferings extreme; and that he would +terminate the old dispensation, and die for the sins of the +people.[25] + + [25] Isaiah liii. Dan. ix. 24-27. Micah v. 1, 2. Mal. iii. 1-3. + Zech. ix. 9, 10. Isa. ix. 1-7. + +Now, in view of these facts, _In what character would the true Messiah +appear, when he assumed his duties as the Instructor of mankind?_ + +If he had appeared and conformed to the views which the Jews +entertained of a temporal Messiah, it would have been direct evidence +that he was an impostor; because the Jewish views of his character and +reign, as all can now see, were selfish, ambitious, imperfect, and +partial. Now, a teacher sent from God to give the world a perfect +religion could not conform to such views; but an impostor, from the +nature of the case, could have conformed to no other standard than the +views of the people. If an impostor wished to pass himself upon the +Jews as their Messiah, he must assume that character and conform to +that conduct which he knew they expected in their Messiah. For an +impostor to assume a different character from that which he knew the +nation expected their Messiah would bear, would have been to use means +to frustrate his own plans, which would be impossible; because man +cannot have a governing desire for attainment of an end, and at the +same time use means which he knows will frustrate the accomplishment +of his own object. An impostor, therefore, in the state of expectancy +which existed at that time in Judæa, could not do otherwise than +conform himself to the character which the nation were expecting +their Messiah would possess. + +Mark the two points. The prophets gave a delineation of the character, +life, and death of the Messiah. This delineation the Jews +misinterpreted, or applied to several individuals; so that they were +expecting in their Messiah a character entirely different from that +described by the prophets. + +Now mark the application of these points. If Christ had conformed to +the views of the Jews there would have been three direct testimonies +that he was not from God. (1.) Because their views were partial, +prejudiced, wicked. (2.) He could not have conformed to their views, +and sustained at the same time the character of a perfect +instructor.[26] (3.) He would not have fulfilled the predictions of +the prophets concerning him. But, on the other hand, if he conformed +to the prophets, and assumed the character of a perfect teacher, his +rejection by the Jews was absolutely certain.[27] It follows, +therefore, legitimately and conclusively, that Jesus Christ was the +Messiah of God, because he pursued that course which would, from the +nature of the case, result in his rejection by the nation; which +conduct, in an impostor, would be impossible--but in the true Messiah +it was the necessary course. + + [26] See chap. x. + + [27] The fact that Jesus conformed to the prophets, established + the truth of the prophecies; because, by conforming to them, he + suffered death; while by his death, in accordance with the + prophets, the world gained the evidence that he was the true + Messiah. To give life as a testimony to falsehood, is impossible, + either in a good or in an evil being. + +But further: it was necessary that Jesus should establish his claim as +the Messiah by miraculous agency.[28] But owing to the peculiar state +of the Jewish nation at that time, there would be great difficulty in +doing this, for the following reasons.--If he, as Moses did, had come +publicly before the nation at Jerusalem, and by miracles of great +power, frequently repeated, and extending their influence throughout +all the land, had forced conviction upon the minds of all the Jews +that he was the true Messiah, the immediate and inevitable result +would have been, that they would have raised one universal revolt +against the Roman power, and would have hurried the Saviour of sinners +into the office of the King of the Jews; and then bowed down to him as +the temporal sovereign of the Jewish nation. But, notwithstanding this +error of the Jews, and the results to which it would directly tend, +still it would be necessary in order to meet the constitution of +things, that Christ should manifest, by exhibitions of miraculous +power, the credentials attesting the Divinity of his mission. The +inquiry then arises, _How could Jesus perform miracles, and at the +same time prevent revolt in the nation?_ + + [28] See chap. iii. On Miracles. + +The circumstances of the case would render it necessary that his +miracles should not be attended by that publicity and power which +would lead those who had the influence of the nation in their hands, +and who were blind to the true design of his mission, into revolt and +destruction. It was likewise necessary, on the other hand, that they +should be sufficiently frequent, and of sufficient power, to convince +the candid who witnessed them that they were the seal of heaven to the +mission of Jesus. When Christ wrought miracles, therefore, he would +have to aim at one end, and endeavour to prevent another--the end +aimed at, that the impression might be made on honest minds, that he +was the true Messiah; the end avoided, that the rulers of the nation +might not, on account of his mighty miracles, rally round him as their +temporal king, and thus hurry themselves and their nation to premature +destruction. + +Now, the character and conduct of Jesus accord entirely with the +foregoing deductions, made out from undoubted historical facts. That +he performed many miracles, and yet suppressed their extensive +publicity, is frequently noticed in the New Testament. Jesus, +therefore, had the peculiar marks of the true Messiah; and, in view of +the peculiar condition of the Jewish nation at that time, the true +Messiah could have assumed no other character, and pursued no other +course of conduct, than that exhibited in the life of Christ.[29] + + [29] Another item might be added to this demonstration, showing + that in order to the ultimation of the plan of salvation, it was + necessary that Jesus should so manifest himself and manage his + ministry, that a part of the Jews should receive him as the + Messiah, and a part reject him. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +THE CONDITION IN LIFE WHICH IT WAS NECESSARY THE MESSIAH SHOULD ASSUME +IN ORDER TO BENEFIT THE HUMAN FAMILY IN THE GREATEST DEGREE, BY HIS +EXAMPLE AND INSTRUCTIONS. + + +Selfishness is a fundamental evil of human nature, the existence of +which is acknowledged by all men. It is not an evil which belongs to +any one class of human society. It is generic; and moves all ranks; +each individual looks upon those who stand next or near him in +society, and desires equality with, or superiority over them in +wealth, or popularity, or power. The law of reason and of God requires +that men should endeavour to elevate those below them up to their own +condition; selfishness is the opposite principle, which urges men to +elevate themselves over others. If the militia captain could follow +the desires of his nature, and ascend from one condition to another +until he stood upon the floor of the senate chamber, he would find +that the desire which led him to take the first step, had only +increased its power by gratification, and was still goading him on to +rise higher; and he would stop nowhere while life lasted, until he +perceived further efforts useless or dangerous. This selfish pride and +desire for self-aggrandizement is detrimental both to the individual +and to the social interests of men. Wherever selfish ambition exists +in any degree of strength, it generates misery to the individual and +to others about him. There are not, perhaps, more miserable men in the +world than are some of those who have gained to some extent the +object of their ambition, and are seated in the halls of legislation. +Their minds are constantly anxious in making some effort, or devising +some plan, by which they may promote the schemes in which they are +engaged. And every time the hopes of one are realised, the stings of +envy, and jealousy, and concealed hate, rankle in the bosoms of some +others. In the humbler walks of life, the evil exists, perhaps in a +less degree, but still it exists; and its existence is the bane of +human happiness, and the cause of human guilt. + +Now, this wicked desire of human nature to aspire after elevated +worldly condition, rather than after usefulness of life and goodness +of heart, would be either fostered or checked by the condition in life +which the Messiah assumed among men. In proportion as his condition +was elevated, pride and the desire of elevation would be fostered in +the hearts of his followers. In proportion as his condition was humble +and depressed, pride of heart would be checked in all those who +received and honoured him as their Master and Teacher.[30] + + [30] See chap. v. + +Suppose that the Messiah had presented himself in the condition +anticipated by the Jews; surrounded by the pomp and parade of a +powerful temporal prince; sustaining the earthly dignity and splendour +of the ancient monarchs of the dynasty of David. Now, had such a +Messiah appeared in Judæa, it is perfectly certain, from the character +of human nature, that his earthly circumstances would have a tendency +to cherish in the people, as a nation, and as individuals, the bad +principles of pride and ambition. Worldly pomp and circumstances would +have had the sanction of the highest authority in the person of their +Messiah; and it would have induced the desire in all hearts to elevate +themselves as nearly as possible to his temporal condition. The pride +of the human heart would have been fostered and not humbled. Instead +of causing the middle walks of life to be grateful and contented in +their condition, it would have produced in them an anxiety to stretch +themselves upwards. And instead of causing those already elevated to +benefit the worthy poor, it would have caused them to have no sympathy +for any of the human family in low estate; because theirs was a +condition the opposite of that assumed by the great model which they +loved and admired. And instead of causing the poor to feel a greater +degree of contentment, and to avoid repining at their lot, the +circumstances of the Messiah would have deepened their dejection, and +rendered them less happy in their depressed condition; because their +condition would hinder them from approach to, or fellowship with, the +Heaven-sent Instructor. A teacher, therefore, believed to be from +heaven, who should assume an elevated condition in the world, instead +of being a spiritual blessing to the whole family of man, by promoting +in their bosoms humility and sympathy for each other, would have been +a spiritual curse, by producing haughtiness and hardness of heart in +the rich, ambition in the middle classes, and hopeless dejection in +the poor. + +Suppose the Messiah had come in the character which the Greeks +admired; that, assuming the seat of the philosophers, he had startled +the learned world by disclosing to them new and sublime truths. +Suppose he had, by the power of far-reaching intellect, answered all +the questions and solved all the difficulties which perplexed the +minds of the disciples of the Porch and the Academy. In such a case +his instructions would have been adapted to satisfy the minds of a few +gifted individuals, but they would not have been adapted to benefit +the minds of many, nor the heart of any of the great mass of mankind. +Vain of their wisdom already, the character of the Messiah would have +been adapted to make the philosophers more so; and instead of blessing +them, by humbling their pride, and giving them a sympathy with their +fellow men, it would have led them and their admirers to look upon +those who were not endowed with superior mental qualities, as an +inferior class of men. + +But, if the Messiah could not have appeared in the condition desired +by the Jews, nor in that admired by the Gentiles, the inquiry +arises--What condition in life would it be necessary that the Messiah +should assume, in order to benefit the human family in the highest +degree by the influence of that condition? In view of the foregoing +deductions, the solution is obvious: _In that condition which would +have the most direct influence to destroy selfishness and pride in the +human heart, and to foster, in their stead, humility, contentment, and +benevolence._ + +Now, in view of this result, deduced directly from the acknowledged +character of human nature, turn your attention to the earthly +circumstances of Jesus, and see how he brought the whole weight of his +condition in life to bear against selfishness and pride of heart.--He +was born in the lowest possible circumstances. His life was the +constant rebuke to every ambitious and proud feeling of the human +heart; and his death was one esteemed by men the most ignominious. No +one who openly acknowledged and had fellowship with Jesus of Nazareth, +as his Teacher and Master, could do so until the natural pride of his +nature was subdued. It was impossible for a man to find fellowship +with Jesus unless he humbled himself, because in no other state could +his feelings meet those of Christ. 'Take my yoke upon you,' said +Jesus, 'and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye +shall find rest unto your souls.' + +Thus did Jesus place himself in a condition which rendered humility +absolutely necessary in order to sympathy with him--in the condition +directly opposed to pride of heart, one of the most insidious enemies +of man's happiness and usefulness. And as it is an acknowledged and +experimental fact that the soul finds rest only in meekness, and never +in selfishness and pride of mind, therefore, the demonstration is +perfect, that Christ assumed the only condition which it was possible +for him to assume, and thereby destroy pride and misery, and produce +humility and peace, in human bosoms. + +Profane history and the New Testament Scriptures confirm the foregoing +views. Tacitus, speaking of the primitive Christians, alludes to them +with marked contempt, as the followers of one who had been crucified. +His manner evinces clearly not only his own feelings, but it is a good +index to the feelings of a majority of the people of that proud and +idolatrous age; and it establishes, beyond all controversy, the fact, +that no one could declare himself a follower of Christ until, for +truth and for Christ's sake, he was willing to be considered base in +the estimation of the world. The elegant Pliny likewise bears direct +testimony to the humility and integrity of life which characterized +the early disciples of Christ. + +A great number of passages in the New Testament confirm the preceding +views. It is only necessary to say that the apostles understood not +only the effect of their Lord's circumstances, in life and death, upon +the minds of men, but they understood likewise the philosophy and the +necessity of the case. Says Paul--'It became (or was expedient for) +Him, from whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing +many sons unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation perfect +through sufferings. For both he that sanctifieth and they who are +sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call +them brethren.'--That is, the humble and self-denying life and death +of Jesus was necessary, because it would have a sanctifying effect in +counteracting the evils in the hearts of men. It was necessary for him +to become their brother man, and assume a certain character and +condition, in order that, by their becoming one with him, they might +be sanctified and made happy and useful. + +Thus, while the Jews required a sign, and the Greeks sought after +wisdom, the apostles preached Christ crucified; understanding the +philosophy, the efficiency, and the necessity of their doctrine. And +so long as the world lasts, every man who reads the New Testament, +whether saint or sinner, will be penetrated with the conviction that a +vain, aspiring, selfish spirit is incompatible with the religion of +Jesus. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +THE ESSENTIAL PRINCIPLES WHICH MUST, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF +THINGS, LIE AT THE FOUNDATION OF THE INSTRUCTION OF CHRIST. + + +The Messiah having come in the proper character, displayed the proper +credentials, and assumed the necessary condition, the question arises, +What may we learn from the character of God and the nature of man +concerning the fundamental principles which would govern the teaching +of Jesus? + +God is righteous and benevolent; it therefore follows that he would +connect happiness with righteousness and goodness in his creatures. +Were he to do otherwise, it would be causing the happiness of man to +arise from a character different from its own, which, as God is good, +would be impossible, because it would be wicked. + +Further, man is so constituted that, as a matter of fact, his true +happiness depends upon righteousness of life and benevolence of heart. +When his will accords with his knowledge of duty, or when he acts as +he knows is right towards God and his fellow men, there is peace and +even complacency of conscience. Peace and complacency of conscience is +the happiness which, according to man's moral constitution, arises +from righteousness, or right acting, in life. And when man exercises +benevolent feeling--has love in his heart to God and men, this +exercise of benevolent affection produces happiness. Now there can be +no such thing as happiness of spirit except it arise from these +sources. And when these sources are full and flowing, and thus unite +together--when there is perfect love and a perfect life, the soul is +rendered happy. A single unrighteous act of will or malevolent feeling +of heart will destroy this happiness; a single emotion of hatred or +ill-will, or a single evil act, known to be such, towards any of God's +creatures, will destroy the peace of the soul. Even hatred to an +enemy, or the desire of revenge, or any emotion but good-will, injures +the soul's happiness. + +Thus, in constituting the human soul, God, in accordance with his own +character, has caused its happiness to depend upon righteousness and +goodness. + +Now, then, a teacher sent from God must recognise these fundamental +principles, and give him instruction in view of them. The happiness of +the human soul, which is its _life_--its first, and best, and only +good, could be produced in no other way. The whole force, therefore, +of Divine instruction would be designed and adapted to accomplish this +necessary end. The legitimate development of God's nature, exercised +towards man, would produce such instructions and such an example; and +the best good of the human soul rendered it necessary that they should +be given. + +It is not said that, as in the schools of philosophy, the constant +inquiry and search should be for the 'greatest good.' The very effort +to obtain happiness in this way would destroy its existence. Happiness +is not objective but subjective; no direct effort could gain it; it is +the result of the right action of the moral powers. It would not be +necessary, therefore, that those instructed should even understand the +principles which governed their instructor. It would be sufficient if +the instruction were designed and adapted to promote righteousness and +goodness: the happiness of the soul would follow as a result, whether +or not the recipient of the instruction understood the principles +which governed his teacher. + +Now the whole power of Christ's instruction was directed to this +point. It was distinguished in this respect from all other instruction +ever given to mankind. I say unto you, Love your enemies. Do good to +them that despitefully use you. Be anxious about no worldly good. The +weightier matters of the law are righteousness and the love of God. +Love and obey God, and love and do good to your neighbour: this is the +law and the prophets. Seek first the kingdom of heaven and its +righteousness, and all other things will be added to you. That is, +seek first righteousness and the love of God, and the necessary result +will grow out of these exercises--happiness, or life, will be added as +a consequence. + +Thus was the whole force of the Saviour's teaching and example +designed and adapted to produce righteousness and benevolence; and as +these are the only exercises from which man's true happiness can +arise, it follows that the principles involved in the instruction of +Christ, connecting happiness with holiness, are the only principles +which can, in accordance with the character of God and the +constitution of man, produce the greatest good of the human soul. +Jesus, therefore, was the Christ of God; because the Christ of God +could found his instructions on no other principles,--the principles +which are fundamental in his teaching being those which alone can +produce the happiness of the soul in accordance with its own moral +nature, and in accordance with the moral character of God. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +FAITH, THE EXERCISE THROUGH WHICH TRUTH REACHES AND AFFECTS THE SOUL. + + +When Christ, man's perfect and spiritual Instructor, had come, and +introduced the great doctrines of the spiritual dispensation, the next +necessary step in the process was, that those truths should be brought +to impress the soul, and influence the life, and so produce their +proper effects upon human nature. The inquiry then presents itself: +_In what way could the truths of the gospel be brought into efficient +contact with the soul of man?_ + +There are but two ways in which truth can be brought into contact with +the mind. The one is sometimes called knowledge; the other, faith, or +belief of testimony. In the earlier and ruder ages, men were +necessarily moved more by knowledge, derived from their own +observation and experience, through the medium of their senses; but +as mankind increased in number, important truth was conveyed by one +man or one generation communicating their experience, and another man +or another generation receiving it by belief in their testimony. +Perception and faith are the only modes by which truth can be brought +into contact with the soul; and their effects are nearly the same upon +man's conduct and feelings, with the following remarkable exception: +Of facts which are the subjects of personal observation, every time +they are experienced, the effect upon the soul grows less; while, on +the contrary, those facts which are received by faith, produce, every +time they are realised, a greater effect upon the soul. By constant +sight, the effect of objects seen grows less; by constant faith, the +effect of objects believed in grows greater. The probable reason of +this is, that personal observation does not admit of the influence of +the imagination in impressing the fact; while unseen objects, realised +by faith, have the auxiliary aid of the imagination, not to exaggerate +them, but to clothe them with living colours, and impress them upon +the heart. Whether this be the reason or not, the fact is true, that +the more frequently we see, the less we feel the power of an object; +while the more frequently we dwell upon an object by faith, the more +we feel its power. This being true, it follows that faith would be the +method best adapted to bring the sublime truths of the new +dispensation to bear upon the souls of men. And further, as the +dispensation is spiritual, and has relation to unseen and eternal +things, faith becomes the only medium through which they can be +conveyed to the soul. + +Furthermore, man is so constituted that his faith, or belief, has an +influence not only over his conduct in life, but, likewise, over the +character and action of the moral powers of the soul. + +Faith governs the _conscience_. + +We have said, in another place, that a true conscience depends upon a +true faith. No proposition in morals is more plain. It is not our +design to inquire what leads, or has led, men to a wrong faith. +Whatever may be the cause of any particular belief, it is +incontrovertible that, if a man believes a thing to be right, +conscience cannot condemn an act performed in view of that belief. +Conscience is so modified and guided by a man's faith, that it will +sanction and command an act in one man which it will forbid and +condemn in another. A Roman Catholic believes that he ought to pray to +the Virgin Mary to intercede for him with God; and if a good Roman +Catholic were to neglect his worship to the saints, his conscience +would smite him, until, in some instances, he confessed his sin with +tears. Now, if a good Protestant were to pray to saints, or to any +other being but God, his conscience would smite him for doing that +which the conscience of the Roman Catholic smote him for not doing. So +the heathen mother will conscientiously throw her infant into the +Ganges, or under the wheels of Juggernaut, while the conscience of a +Christian mother would convict her of murder were she to do the same +act. Conscience seldom convicts those whom Christians call impenitent +persons for neglecting to pray, while the moment a man becomes a true +believer, he will be convicted of guilt if he neglects the duty. So +certainly and so clearly is it true, that a man's conscience is +governed by his faith. + +Faith governs the _affections_. + +As man is constituted, no power in the universe can move his +affections to an object until he believes that the object possesses +some loveliness or excellency of character. The heart is affected just +as much by the goodness of another, if we _believe_ that goodness to +exist, as it would be if we _knew_ that it existed. No matter, in the +case of the affections, whether the object in reality possesses the +good qualities or not, if they are fully believed to exist, the +affections will act just as certainly as though they really did exist. +The affections are constituted to be governed by faith. And they act +most powerfully, as was demonstrated in a previous chapter, in view of +good qualities existing in another, who, under certain circumstances, +exercises those qualities towards us. The fact, then, is apparent, +that the conduct of man's life is influenced by what he believes; and +especially that the character and action of the moral powers of his +nature are governed by the principle of faith. + +Another most important fact in connection with this subject is, that a +man's interests, temporal and spiritual, depend upon what he believes. +The nature of man and the nature of things are so constituted, that +the belief of falsehood always destroys man's interests, temporal or +spiritual, and the belief of truth invariably guides man right, and +secures his best and highest good. + +Perhaps the most absurd and injurious adage that has ever gained +currency among mankind, is 'that it is no difference what a man +believes, if only he be sincere.' Now, the truth is, that the more +sincerely a man believes falsehood, the more destructive it is to all +his interests, for time and eternity. This statement can be confirmed +in every mind beyond the reach of doubt. + +First, _The influence of believing falsehood on temporal and social +interests_. + +We will state some cases of common and constant occurrence, in order +that the principle may be made obvious. + +A gentleman of property and the highest respectability, in the course +of his business transactions, became acquainted with an individual, +who, as the event showed, was a man destitute, in a great degree, of a +conscientious regard for truth. The persuasions and false +representations of this man led the gentleman referred to, to embark +almost his entire fortune with him in speculations in which he was at +that time engaged. While this matter was in progress, the friends of +the gentleman called upon him, and stated their doubts of the +individual's integrity who solicited his confidence, and likewise of +the success of the enterprises in which he was asked to engage. The +advice of his friends was rejected--he placed confidence in the false +statements of the individual referred to--he acted upon those +statements, and was, consequently, involved in pecuniary distress. In +this case, the gentleman not only sincerely believed the falsehood to +be the truth, but he had good motives in relation to the object which +he desired to accomplish. He was a benevolent man. He had expended +considerable sums for charitable and religious uses, and his desire +was, by the increase of his property, to be enabled to accomplish +greater good. In this case he was injured likewise by believing what +others did not believe. The individual who seduced him into the +speculation, had endeavoured to lead others to take the same views and +to act in the same way; they did not believe the falsehood, and were, +consequently, saved; he believed, and was, consequently, ruined. + +When the English army under Harold, and the Norman under William the +Conqueror, were set in array for that fearful conflict which decided +the fate of the two armies, and the political destinies of Great +Britain, William, perceiving that he could not, by a fair attack, move +the solid columns of the English ranks, had recourse to a false +movement, in order to gain the victory. He gave orders that one flank +of his army should feign to be flying from the field in disorder. The +officers of the English army believed the falsehood, pursued them, and +were cut off. A second time, a false movement was made in another part +of the field. The English again believed, pursued, and were cut off. +By these movements the fortunes of the day were determined. Although +the English had the evidence of their senses, yet they were led to +believe a falsehood--they acted in view of it; the consequence was, +the destruction of a great part of their army, and the establishment +of the Norman power in England. + +How often does it occur that the young female, possessing warm +affections and being inexperienced in the wiles of villains, is led to +believe falsehood which destroys her prospects and her happiness while +life lasts! Under other circumstances she might have been virtuous, +useful, happy. By false indications of affection her heart is won--by +false promises of faithfulness and future good her assent to marry is +gained; and then, when too late, she discovers that her husband is a +villain, and she is forsaken, with a broken heart, to the cold +sympathies of a selfish world. No matter how many hearts, besides her +own, are broken by her error; no matter how sincere, or how guileless, +or how young; she sincerely believed the falsehood, and is thereby +ruined. Nothing in heaven or on earth will avert the consequences. If +she had doubted, she would have been saved. She believed, and is +consigned to sorrow till she sinks into her grave. + +Secondly, _The belief of falsehood in relation to spiritual things +destroys man's spiritual interests_. + +It is an incontrovertible fact that the whole heathen world, ancient +and modern, have believed in and worshipped unholy beings as gods. +Now, from the necessities of the case, as demonstrated in the +introductory chapter, the worshipper becomes assimilated to the +character of the object worshipped. In consequence of believing +falsehood concerning the character of God, all heathendom, at the +present hour, is filled with ignorance, impurity, and crime. As a mass +of corruption spreads contagion and death among all those who approach +it, so certainly does the worship of unholy beings taint the soul, and +spread moral corruption through the world. 'Can a man take coals into +his bosom, and not be burned?'--Neither can the soul hold communion +with beings believed to be unholy, and not itself become corrupt. The +fact is so plain that it is not necessary to detail again the +impurities, the vices, the tortures, the self-murders, and the +unnatural affections of the heathen world, in order to show the deadly +evils, both to the body and soul, which arise from the belief of +falsehood in relation to spiritual things. It must be obvious to +everyone that, if the heathen believed in one holy and benevolent God, +their abominable and cruel rites would cease. It follows, therefore, +that it is the belief of falsehood that causes their ignorance and +corruption. + +Thus it is invariably and eternally true that the belief of truth will +lead a man right, and secure his temporal, spiritual, and eternal +interests; and on the contrary, the belief of falsehood will lead a +man wrong, and destroy his interests in relation to whatever the +falsehood pertains, whether it be temporal or eternal. + +The preceding premises being established, the following conclusions +result: + +1. The entire man, in his body and soul, his actions and moral +feelings, is governed by what he believes; and that, in relation to +things that should have a constantly increasing influence over the +spirit, faith is a more powerful actuating cause than sight, because +the one gains while the other loses power by repetition. + +2. That the belief of falsehood, concerning any human interest, is +fatally injurious; while the belief of truth is eternally beneficial. +And that the more sincerely any one believes error, the more certainly +he destroys his interests, whether temporal or spiritual: while, on +the contrary, the more sincerely a man believes truth, the more +certainly and powerfully are his interests advanced. The living God +has connected evil with the belief of falsehood, and good with the +belief of truth; it is a part of the constitutional law of the moral +universe; and there is no power in existence that will stop the +consequence from following the antecedent. + +Mark it--That doctrine which rectifies the conscience, purifies the +heart, and produces love to God and men, is necessarily true; because, +as it has been demonstrated that righteousness and benevolence are the +greatest good of the soul, and likewise that the greatest good must +depend on the belief of truth, therefore the conclusion is inevitable +that that doctrine which, being believed, destroys sin in the heart +and life of man, and produces righteousness and benevolence, is the +truth of God. No matter whether men can comprehend all its depths and +relations or not, if it destroys sin wherever it takes effect by +faith, and makes happiness grow out of right living and right loving, +from the constitution of things--from the character of God--from the +nature of man--that doctrine is the TRUTH OF GOD. And that doctrine +which hinders this result, or produces a contrary result, is the +falsehood of the devil.[31] + + [31] John viii. 44. + +4. Therefore Christ laid at the foundation of the Christian system +this vital and necessary principle, 'He that believeth and is baptized +shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be damned,'--saved in +accordance with the moral constitution of the universe, and damned +from the absolute necessities existing in the nature of things. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +THE MANIFESTATIONS OF GOD WHICH WOULD BE NECESSARY, UNDER THE NEW AND +SPIRITUAL DISPENSATION, TO PRODUCE IN THE SOUL OF MAN AFFECTIONATE +OBEDIENCE. + + +Man's mental and moral constitution was the same under the New as +under the Old Testament dispensation. The same methods, therefore, +which were adapted to move man's nature under the one, would be +adapted to do so under the other. The difference between the two +dispensations was, the first was a preparatory dispensation, its +manifestations, for the most part, being seen and temporal; the +second, a perfect system of truth, spiritual in its character, and in +the method of its communication. But whether the truths were temporal +or spiritual, and, whether they were brought to view by faith or +sight, in order to produce a given effect upon the soul, or any of its +powers, the same methods under all dispensations would be necessary, +varied only to suit the advancement of the mind in knowledge, the +differences existing in the habits and circumstances of men, and the +character of the dispensation to be introduced. For instance: under +one dispensation--it being in a great measure temporal, preparatory, +and imperfect--love might be produced by making men feel temporal +want, and by God granting temporal benefits: while under a spiritual +and universal system, men must likewise feel the want, and receive the +benefit, in order to love; but the want felt and the benefit conferred +must be of a spiritual character. + +Under all dispensations, an essential requisite, after the way for its +introduction was prepared, would be such manifestations of God to men +as would produce love in the human heart for the object of worship and +obedience. 'Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,' is the first +great law of the universe; and God cannot be honoured, nor man made +happy, unless his obedience be actuated by love to the object of +obedience.[32] Now the manifestations of mercy, under the old +dispensation, were mainly temporal in their character, and limited in +their application to the Jews. But God's special goodness to them +could not produce love in the hearts of the Gentiles. The +manifestations in Egypt were, therefore, neither adapted in their +character, nor in the extent of their design, to the spiritual and +universal religion of Jesus Christ. But one part of the Mosaic economy +was universal and immutable in its character. The moral law is the +same for ever in its application to all intelligent beings in the +universe. It is plain to reason that, whatever means may be adopted to +bring men to rectitude of conduct or to pardon them for offences, the +rule of right itself, founded upon the justice and holiness, and +sustained by the conscience, of the Eternal, must be immutable and +eternal as its Author; and the means, manifestations, and influences, +under the different dispensations, are expedients of mercy, designed +and adapted to bring men to act in conformity with its requirements. + + [32] See chap. iv. on Affectionate Obedience. + +How, then, under the new dispensation, and in conformity with its +spiritual and universal character, could love for God be produced in +the human heart? + +We will here, again, as the subject in hand is most important, notice +some of the conditions upon which affection for an object may be +produced in the heart. + +The will is influenced by motives and by affection; and all acts of +will produced entirely by pure affection, are disinterested acts. +There is, probably, no one living, who has attained to maturity of +years, but has, at some period of life, felt affection for another, so +that it was more gratifying to please the object of his affection than +to please himself. Love for another always influences the will to do +those things which please the object loved; and the acts which proceed +from affection are disinterested, not being done with any selfish end +in view, but to conform to the will and meet the desires of another. +The moment the affections are fixed upon an object, the will is drawn +into union with the will of the object loved; and if that object be +regarded as superior, in proportion as he rises above us in the scale +of being, to obey his will and secure his regard becomes a spontaneous +volition of the soul; and the pleasure that arises from affectionate +compliance with the will of a worthy and loved object, does not arise +because it is sought for, but from the constitution the Maker has +given to the human soul; it is the result of its activity, produced in +accordance with the law of love. + +All happy obedience must arise from affection, exercised towards the +object obeyed. Obedience which arises from affection blesses the +spirit which yields it, if the conscience approve of the object +obeyed. While, on the contrary, no being can be happy in obeying one +whom he does not love. To obey a parent, or to obey God, from +interested motives, would be sin. The devil might be obeyed for the +same reasons. All enlightened minds agree to what the Bible confirms, +and what reason can clearly perceive, without argument, that love for +God is essential to every act of religious duty. To tender obedience +or homage to God, while we had no love for him in our hearts, would be +dishonourable to the Maker, and doing violence to our own nature. + +When an object presents itself to the attention, whose character +engages the heart, then the affections flow out, and the soul acts +sweetly in this new relation. There is a bond of sympathy between the +hearts of the two beings, and those things which affect the one affect +the other, in proportion to the strength of the cherished affection. +One meets the desires and conforms to the will of the other, not from +a sense of obligation merely, but from choice. And in thus giving and +receiving affection, the soul experiences its highest enjoyment, its +greatest good; and when the understanding perceives, in the object +loved, perfections of the highest character, and affection of the +purest kind for those that love him, the conscience sanctions the +action of the heart and the obedience of the will, and all the moral +powers of the soul unite in happy and harmonious action. + +We return, now, to the problem--Under the spiritual dispensation of +Christ, how could the affections of the soul be awakened by faith, and +fixed upon God their proper object? + +The principle has been stated, which everyone will recognise as true +in his own experience, that the more we feel the want of a benefactor, +temporal or spiritual, and the more we feel our inability to rescue +ourselves from existing difficulties and impending dangers, the more +grateful love will the heart feel for the being who, moved by +kindness, and in despite of personal sacrifices, interposes to assist +and save us. + +Under the Old Testament dispensation the affections of the Israelites +were educed and fixed upon God in accordance with this law of the +soul. They were placed in circumstances of abject need; and from this +condition of suffering and sorrow, God delivered them, and thus drew +their hearts to himself. Now the Jews, as has been noticed, supposed +that the Messiah would appear, and again confer upon them similar +favours, by delivering them from their state of dependence and +subjection as a nation. But a temporal deliverance of this kind, as +has been shown, was not consistent with the design of Christ's perfect +and spiritual dispensation, which was designed to save men from sin +and spiritual bondage, and restore them to spiritual happiness by +restoring them to affectionate obedience to the only living and true +God. + +The inquiry, then, presents itself, as a feeling of want was +necessary, in order that the soul might love the Being who supplied +that want--and as Jesus came to bestow spiritual mercies upon +mankind--_How could men be brought to feel the want of a spiritual +Benefactor and Saviour?_ + +Allow the thought to be repeated again--According to the constitution +which God has given the soul, it must feel the want of spiritual +mercies before it can feel love for the Giver of those mercies; and +just in proportion as the soul feels its lost, guilty, and dangerous +condition, in the same proportion will it exercise love to the Being +who grants spiritual favour and salvation. How, then, could the +spiritual want be produced in the souls of men, in order that they +might love the spiritual Benefactor? + +Not by temporal bondage and temporal suffering, because these would +lead men to desire a temporal deliverance. The only possible way by +which man could be made to hope for and appreciate spiritual mercies, +and to love a spiritual deliverer, would be to produce a conviction in +the soul itself of its evil condition, its danger as a spiritual +being, and its inability, unaided, to satisfy the requirements of a +spiritual law, or to escape its just and spiritual penalty. If man +could be made to perceive that he was guilty and needy, that his soul +was under the condemnation of the holy law of a holy God, he would +then necessarily feel the need of a deliverance from sin and its +consequences; and in this way only could the soul of man be led to +appreciate spiritual mercies or love a spiritual benefactor. + +Mark another fact, in connection with the foregoing, which is to be +especially noticed, and which will be developed fully in subsequent +pages--The greater the kindness and self-denial of a benefactor +manifested in our behalf, the warmer and the stronger will be the +affection which his goodness will produce in the human heart. + +Here, then, are two facts growing out of the constitution of human +nature--First, the soul must feel its evil and lost state, as the +pre-requisite condition upon which alone it can love a deliverer; +Secondly, the degree of kindness and self-denial in a benefactor, +temporal or spiritual, graduates the degree of affection and gratitude +that will be awakened for him. + +Now, in view of these necessary conditions, mark the means which God +has used, and the manifestations which he has made of himself, in +order to secure the supreme love of the human soul. + +In the first place, _The soul is brought to see and feel its evil and +lost condition, and its need of deliverance_. + +At the advent of Jesus, the Roman world was in precisely the condition +which was necessary to prepare it for his doctrines. The Jews had the +moral law written in their Scriptures, and recognised it as the will +of Jehovah; and the Gentiles had its requirements, concerning their +duty to each other, and their duty to worship, written upon their +hearts. Both the doctors among the Jews, and the schools of philosophy +among the Gentiles, especially those of the Stoics, taught the +obligatory nature of many of the important moral duties which man owes +to man. No period in the history of the heathen mind ever existed +before or since, when man's relations to man were so clearly +perceived.[33] The Jews, however, had these advantages, that while the +few intelligent Gentiles received the instruction of the philosophers +in relation to morals as truth, it was truth without any higher +sanction than that of having been spoken by wise men, and therefore it +contained in itself no authority or weight of obligation to bind the +conscience; while they had the Moral Law as a rule of duty, sanctioned +by the authority and infinite justice of Jehovah. Thus the moral +virtues assumed the sanction of religious duties; and they had not +only the moral precepts thus sanctioned, but, having been taught the +true character of God, their religious duties were likewise united in +the same sacred decalogue. + + [33] For the views of the different schools of Grecian and Roman + philosophy at this period, and the amount of their indebtedness to + the Jewish Scriptures, see Enfield's History of Philosophy. + +There was, however, in the application of the law, one most important +and vital mistake, in relation to what constituted human guilt. The +moral law was generally applied as the civil law, not to the acts of +the spirit, but to the acts of the body. It was applied to the +external conduct of men, not to the internal life. If there was +conformity to the letter of the law in external manners, there was a +fulfilment, in the eyes of the Jew and the Gentile, of the highest +claims that God or man held upon the spirit. No matter how dark or +damning were the exercises of the soul, if it only kept its sin in its +own habitation, and did not develop it in action, the penalty of the +law was not laid to its charge. The character of the spirit itself +might be criminal, and all its exercises of thought and feeling +sensual and selfish, yet if it added hypocrisy to its guilt, and +maintained an outward conformity to the law--a conformity itself +produced by selfishness--man judged himself, and others adjudged him, +guiltless. Man could not, therefore, understand his own guilt, as a +spiritual being, nor feel his condemned and lost condition, until the +requirements of the holy law were applied to the exercises of his +soul. + +Now, Jesus applied the Divine law directly to the soul, and laid its +obligation upon the movements of the will and the desires. He taught +that all wrong thoughts and feelings were acts of transgression +against God, and as such would be visited with the penalty of the +Divine law. Thus he made the law spiritual, and its penalty spiritual, +and appealing to the authority of the supreme God, he laid its claims +upon the naked soul. He entered the secret recesses of the spirit's +tabernacle; he flashed the light of the Divine law upon the awful +secrets known only to the soul itself; and with the voice of a God, he +spoke to the 'I' of the mind: 'Thou shalt not will, nor desire, nor +feel wickedly.' + +When he had thus shown that all the wrong exercises of the soul were +sin against God, and that the soul was in a guilty condition, under +the condemnation of the Divine law, he then directs the attention to +the spiritual consequences of this guilt. These he declared to be +exclusion from the kingdom and presence of God, and penalty which +involved either endless spiritual suffering, or destruction of the +soul itself. The punishment which he declared to be impending over the +unbelieving and impenitent spirit, he portrayed by using all those +figures which would lead men to apprehend the most fearful and +unmitigated spiritual misery. + +Before the impenitent and unpardoned sinner there was the destruction +of the soul and body in hell--consignment to a state of darkness, +where the worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched--cursed and +banished from God into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and +his angels--agonising in flame, and refused a drop of water to +mitigate the agony. Now, these figures, to the minds both of Jews and +Gentiles, must have conveyed a most appalling impression of the misery +that was impending over the soul, unless it was relieved from sin, and +the consequent curse of the law. Jesus knew that the Jews, especially, +would understand these figures as implying fearful future punishment: +he therefore designed to do, what was undoubtedly accomplished in the +mind of everyone that believed his instruction, which was, to produce +a conviction of sin in the soul, by applying to it the requirements of +the spiritual law of God, and by showing that the penalty consequent +upon sin was fearful and everlasting destruction. We say, then, what +everyone who has followed these thoughts must perceive to be true, +that the instruction of Jesus would necessarily produce, in the mind +of everyone that believed, a conviction that he was a guilty and +condemned creature, and that an awful doom awaited his soul, unless he +received pardon and spiritual deliverance. + +Thus, then, by the instruction of Jesus Christ, showing the spirituality +and holiness of the Divine law, and applying it, with its infinite +sanctions, to the exercise of the soul, that condition of mind was +produced which alone could prepare man to love a spiritual deliverer; +and there is no other way in which the soul could have been prepared, in +accordance with truth and the constitution of its own nature, to +appreciate the spiritual mercies of God, and love him as a spiritual +Saviour. + +The law and the truth being exhibited by Christ in the manner adapted +to produce the condition of soul pre-requisite to the exercise of +affection for spiritual deliverance--now, as God was the author of +the law, and as he is the only proper object both of supreme love and +obedience; and, as man could not be happy in obeying the law without +loving its author, it follows, that the thing now necessary, in order +that man's affections might be fixed upon the proper object of love +and obedience, was, that the supreme God should, by self-denying +kindness, manifest spiritual mercy to those who felt their spiritual +wants, and thus draw to himself the love and worship of mankind. If +any other being should supply the need, that being would receive the +love; it was therefore necessary that God himself should do it, in +order that the affection of believers might centre upon the proper +object. + +But, notice, that in order to the accomplishment of this end, without +violating the moral constitution of the universe, it would be +essentially necessary that the holiness of God's law should be +maintained. This would be necessary, because the law is, in itself, +the will of the Godhead, and God himself must be unholy before his +will can be so. And whatever God may overlook in those who know not +their duty, yet, when he reveals his perfect law, that law cannot, +from the nature of its Author, allow the commission of a single sin. +But, besides, if its holiness were not maintained, man is so +constituted that he could never become holy. Every change to a better +course in man's life must be preceded by a conviction of error; man +cannot repent and turn from sin till he is convicted of sin in +himself. Now, if the holiness of the law, as a standard of duty, was +maintained, man might thus be enlightened and convicted of sin, until +he had seen and felt the last sin in his soul; and if the law allowed +one sin, there would be no way of convicting man of that sin, or of +converting him from it; he would, therefore, remain, in some degree, a +sinner for ever. But, finally and conclusively, if the holiness of the +law was not maintained, that sense of guilt and danger could not be +produced which is necessary in order that man may love a spiritual +Saviour. Jesus produced that condition by applying to the soul the +authority, the claims, and the sanctions of the holy law. It is +impossible, therefore, in the nature of things, for a sinful being to +appreciate God's mercy, unless he first feel his justice as manifested +in the holy law. Love in the soul is produced by the joint influence +of the justice and mercy of God. The integrity of the eternal law, +therefore, must be for ever maintained.[34] + + [34] The preceding views are confirmed, both by the character of + the moral law, and by its design and exposition, as given by the + apostles of Christ. The moral law, or the rule and obligation of + moral rectitude in the sight of God, which is revealed in the + Scriptures, and interpreted by Christ as obligatory upon the + thoughts and feelings of the soul, is not only in its nature of + perpetual and universal obligation, and adapted to produce + conviction of sin in every soul that is sensible of transgressing + its requirements; but the Scriptures expressly declare that it was + designed to produce conviction of sin in the soul, in order to + prepare it to receive the gospel. + + The moral law is set forth in the Scriptures as holy, just, and + good in its character; and whatever may be its effects upon the + soul itself, that its character is such no intelligent being in + the universe can doubt, because it requires of every one perfect + holiness, justice, and goodness; it requires that the soul should + be perfectly free from sin in the sight of God: and, as we have + seen, God ought not to allow one sin; if he did, the law would not + be holy, nor adapted to make men holy. But the more holy the law, + the more conviction it would produce in the mind of sinners. If + the law extended only to external conduct, men would not feel + guilty for their wrong thoughts, desires, or designs; and if it + extended only to certain classes of spiritual exercises, men would + not feel guilty for those which it did not condemn; but if it + required that the soul itself--the spiritual agent--the 'I' of the + mind--should be holy, and all its thoughts and feelings in + accordance with the law of love and righteousness, then the soul + would be convicted of guilt for a single wrong exercise, because, + while it felt that the law was holy, just, and good, it could not + but feel condemned in breaking it. When Christ came, therefore, + every soul that was taught its spirituality would be convicted of + sin. One of two things men had to do, either shut out its light + from their soul, and refuse to believe its spiritual and perfect + requirements, or judge and condemn themselves by those + requirements. And while the law thus showed sin to exist in the + soul, and condemned the soul as guilty and liable to its penalty, + it imparted no strength to the sinner to enable him to fulfil its + requirements; it merely sets forth the true standard, which is + holy in itself, and which God must maintain; and, by its light, it + shows sinners their guilt, condemns them, and leaves them under + its curse. + + Now, the Scriptures declare that this is the end which, by its + nature, it is adapted to accomplish, and that it was revealed to + men with the design to accomplish this end, and thus lead men to + see and feel the necessity of justification and pardon by Jesus + Christ. The Scripture says, 'It is easier for heaven and earth to + pass than one tittle of the law to fail.' 'The law worketh wrath: + for where there is no law, there is no transgression.' 'Moreover + the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin + abounded grace did much more abound; that as sin hath reigned unto + death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto + eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.' Mark the following--'Now + we know that what things soever the law saith it saith to them who + are under the law; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the + world may become guilty before God. Therefore by the deeds of the + law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law + is the knowledge of sin.' + + The argument of the apostle in vindicating the holiness of the + law, while it, at the same time, produced conviction and + condemnation, is conclusive. 'What shall we say then? Is the law + sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I + had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet; + (that is, I should not have felt covetousness to be sin, except + the law had condemned it as such;) for I was alive (that is, not + consciously condemned) without the law once; but when the + commandment came, sin revived, and I died; and the commandment, + which was ordained to life, (that is, which required the soul to + be holy and therefore alive to God,) I found to be unto death. For + sin, taking occasion by the commandment, (or acts shown to be sin + by the commandment,) deceived me, and by it slew me. Wherefore the + law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. Was + then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, + that it might appear sin, (that is, sin which did exist in the + soul, was made to appear in its true evil character,) working + death in me by that which is good; (that is, the holiness of the + law showed the evil of sin;) that sin by the commandment might + become exceeding sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual: + but I am carnal, sold under sin.' And then, for deliverance from + this bondage, he looks to Christ--'For the law of the Spirit of + life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and + death,' etc. And mark again--'Is the law then against the promises + of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could + have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law + (that is, while the law showed the soul unholy and condemned to + spiritual death, it provided no means for the relief of the + sinner--no influence by which love and holiness could be produced + in the heart). But the Scripture (that is, the revelation of law + in the Scriptures) hath concluded all under sin, that the promise + by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. But + before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the + faith which should afterwards be revealed; wherefore the law was + our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be + justified by faith.' + + Now, from the above Scriptures it is evident that the apostle + understood the law not only to be adapted, but designed by its + Author, to show the soul its guilty and lost condition, its + inability to free itself from the condemnation to which it was + liable, and to prepare it, at the proper time, to love and trust + in Christ for salvation from sin, and spiritual death, the + consequence of sin. + +How, then, could God manifest that mercy to sinners by which love to +himself and to his law would be produced, while his infinite holiness +and justice would be maintained? + +We answer, in no way possible, but by some expedient by which his +justice and mercy would both be exalted. If, in the wisdom of the +Godhead, such a way could be devised, by which God himself could save +the soul from the consequences of its guilt--by which he himself could +in some way suffer and make self-denials for its good; and, by his own +interposition, open a way for the soul to recover from its lost and +condemned condition, then the result would follow inevitably, that +every one of the human family who had been led to see and feel his +guilty condition before God, and who believed in God thus manifesting +himself to rescue his soul from spiritual death--everyone, thus +believing, would, from the necessities of his nature, be led to love +God his Saviour; and mark, the greater the self-denial and the +suffering on the part of the Saviour, in ransoming the soul, the +stronger would be the affection felt for him. + +This is the central and vital doctrine of the plan of salvation. We +will now, by throwing light and accumulating strength upon this +doctrine from different points, illustrate and establish it beyond the +possibility of rational doubt. + + +_1. The testimony of Jesus that it was necessary man should feel the +want, in order to exercise the love._ + +Jesus uniformly speaks of it as being necessary that, previously to +accepting him as a Saviour, the soul should feel the need of +salvation. He does not even invite the thoughtless sinner, or the +Godless worldling, who has no sense of the evil or the guilt of sin, +to come to him. Said Jesus, 'I came not to call the righteous, but +sinners to repentance.' 'They that are whole need not a physician, but +they that are sick.' 'Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy +laden, and I will give you rest.' 'If any man thirst, let him come +unto me and drink.' 'Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after +righteousness for they shall be filled.' Thus, the points which have +been shown to be necessary, from the constitution of things, in order +to the soul's loving God, are presented in the same light by Jesus +himself; and upon the principle which they involve, he acted during +his ministry. + + +_2. The testimony of the Scriptures that God did thus manifest himself +as suffering and making self-denials for the spiritual good of men._ + +'God was in Christ,' says the apostle, 'reconciling the world to +himself;' that is, God was in Christ doing those things that would +restore to himself the obedience and affection of everyone that +believed. Christ represents himself as a ransom for the soul, as +laying down his life for sinners. He is represented as descending from +a state of the highest felicity; taking upon him the nature of man, +and humbling himself even to the death of the cross, a death of the +most excruciating torture; and thus bearing the sins of men in his own +body on the tree, that through his death God 'might be just, and the +justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.' + +It was thus, by a self-denial surpassing description, by a life of +labour for human good, accomplished by constant personal sacrifices, +and tending at every step towards the centre of the vortex, he went on +until, finally, life closed to a crisis, by the passion in the garden, +the rebuke, and the buffeting, and the cruel mockery of the Jews and +the Romans: and then, bearing his cross, faint with former agony of +spirit, and his flesh quivering with recent scourging, he goes to +Calvary, where the agonised Sufferer for human sin cried, 'IT IS +FINISHED;' and gave up the ghost. + +Such is the testimony of the Scriptures; and it may be affirmed, +without hesitancy, that it would be impossible for the human soul to +exercise full faith in the testimony that it was a guilty and needy +creature, condemned by the holy law of a holy God; and that from this +condition of spiritual guilt and danger, Jesus Christ suffered and +died to accomplish its ransom--we say a human being could not exercise +full faith in these truths and not love the Saviour. + + +_3. The atonement of Christ produces the necessary effect upon the +human soul, in restoring it to affectionate obedience, which neither +philosophy, law, nor perceptive truth could accomplish._ + +The wisdom of Divine Providence was conspicuous in the fact that, +previously to the introduction of Christianity, all the resources of +human wisdom had been exhausted in efforts to confer upon man true +knowledge and true happiness. Although most of the great names of +antiquity were conspicuous rather for those properties which rendered +them a terror and a scourge to mankind; and although society, among the +ancients, in its best state, was little better than semi-barbarism, yet +there was a class in society, during the Augustan and Periclean ages, +and even at some periods before the last-named, that was cultivated in +mind and manners. + +From this class, individuals at times arose who were truly great--men +distinguished alike for the strength, compass, and discrimination of +their intellect. In all the efforts of these men, with the exception +of those who applied themselves exclusively to the study of physical +phenomena, the great end sought was the means or secret of human +happiness. All admitted that human nature, as they found it, was in an +imperfect or depraved condition, and not in the enjoyment of its chief +good; and the plans they proposed by which to obtain that happiness of +which they believed the soul susceptible, were as various and diverse +from each other as can be imagined. No one of these plans ever +accomplished, in any degree, the end desired; and no one of them was +ever adapted to, or embraced by, the common people. The philosophers +themselves, after wrangling for the honour of having discovered truth, +and making themselves miserable in the pursuit of happiness, died; and +man was left unsatisfied and unhappy, philosophy having shed only +sufficient light upon his mind to disclose more fully the guilty and +wretched state of his heart. + +There are, perhaps, two exceptions to these remarks as applied to the +great minds of antiquity: those are Socrates and his pupil Plato. +These men, with a far-penetrating insight into the constitutional +wants of man, contemplating the disordered and unhappy condition of +human nature, and inquiring for a remedy adequate to enlighten the +mind, and give the heart a satisfying good, perceived that there was +not in the resources of philosophy, nor within the compass of human +means, any power that could reach the source of the difficulty, and +rectify the evil of human nature, which consisted in a want of +benevolent affection.[35] Inferring from the nature of man what would +be necessary, and trusting in the goodness of the Deity to grant the +requisite aid, they expressed their belief that a Divine Teacher would +come from heaven, who would restore truth and happiness to the human +soul.[36] + + [35] That Plato had some idea of the want, and none of what was + necessary to supply it, may be seen in the fact that in order to + make men love as brethren, which he saw to be necessary, he + recommended a community of wives to the members of his ideal + republic. + + [36] In Plato's dialogue upon the duties of religious worship, a + passage occurs, the design of which appears to be, to show that + man could not, of himself, learn either the nature of the gods, or + the proper manner of worshipping them, unless an instructor should + come from heaven. The following remarkable passage occurs between + Socrates and Alcibiades:-- + + _Socrates._--To me it appears best to be patient. It is necessary + to wait till you learn how you ought to act towards the gods, and + towards men. + + _Alcibiades._--When, O Socrates, shall that time be? and who shall + instruct me? for most willingly would I see this person, who he + is. + + _Socrates._--He is one who cares for you; but, as Homer represents + Minerva as taking away darkness from the eyes of Diomedes, that he + might distinguish a god from a man: so it is necessary that he + should first take away the darkness from your mind, and then bring + near those things by which you shall know good and evil. + + _Alcibiades._--Let him take away the darkness, or any other thing, + if he will; for whoever this man is, I am prepared to refuse none + of the things which he commands, if I shall be made + better.--_Platonis Alcibiad._ ii. + +It is strange that among philosophers of succeeding ages there has +not been wisdom sufficient to discover, from the constitutional +necessities of the human spirit, that demand for the instruction and +aid of the Messiah which Socrates and Plato discovered, even in a +comparatively dark age. + +There are two insuperable difficulties which would for ever hinder the +restoration of mankind to truth and happiness from being accomplished +by human means. The first, which has been already alluded to, is that +human instruction, as such, has no power to bind the conscience. Even +if man were competent to discover all the truth necessary for a +perfect rule of conduct, yet that truth would have no reformatory +power, because men could never feel that truth was obligatory which +proceeded from merely human sources. It is an obvious principle of our +nature that the conscience will not charge guilt on the soul for +disobedience, when the command proceeds from a fellow man who is not +recognised as having the prerogative and the right to require +submission. And besides, as men's minds are variously constituted, and +of various capacities, there could be no agreement in such a case +concerning the question, 'What is truth?' As well might we expect two +schoolboys to reform each other's manners in school, without the aid +of the teacher's authority, as that men can reform their fellows +without the sanction of that authority which will quicken and bind the +conscience. The human conscience was made to recognise and enforce the +authority of God; and unless there is belief in the Divine obligation +of truth, conscience refuses to perform its office. + +But the grand difficulty is this:--Truth, whether sanctioned by +conscience or not, has no power, as has been shown, to produce love in +the heart. The law may convict and guide the mind, but it has no power +to soften or to change the affections. This was the precise thing +necessary, and this necessary end the wisdom of the world could not +accomplish. All the wisdom of all the philosophers in all ages could +never cause the affections of the soul to rise to the holy, blessed God. +To destroy selfish pride, and produce humility--to eradicate the evil +passions, and produce in the soul desires for the universal good, and +love for the universal Parent, were beyond the reach of earthly wisdom +and power. The wisdom of the world in their efforts to give truth and +happiness to the human soul, was foolishness with God; and the wisdom of +God--Christ crucified--was foolishness with the philosophers, in +relation to the same subject;[37] yet it was Divine philosophy: an +adapted means, and the only adequate means, to accomplish the necessary +end. Said an apostle, in speaking upon this subject: 'The Jews require a +sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, +unto the Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks foolishness: but +unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of +God, and the wisdom of God.' The Jews, while they required a sign, did +not perceive that miracles, in themselves, were not adapted to produce +affection. And the Greeks, while they sought after wisdom, did not +perceive that all the wisdom of the Gentiles would never work love in +the heart. But the apostle preached 'Christ crucified,' an exhibition of +self-denial, of suffering, and of self-sacrificing love and mercy, +endured in behalf of men; which, when received by faith, became 'the +power of God, and the wisdom of God,' to produce love and obedience in +the human soul. Paul understood the efficacy of the cross. He looked to +Calvary and beheld Christ crucified as the sun of the Gospel system. Not +as the moon, reflecting cold and borrowed rays; but as the Sun of +righteousness, glowing with radiant mercy, and pouring warm beams of +life and love into the open bosom of the believer. + + [37] From an observation of one of the Fathers, it would seem that + after the Gospel had been preached among the Greeks, many of them + perceived its adaptedness to accomplish the end for which they had + sought in vain. 'Philosophy,' says Clemens, of Alexandria, 'led + the Greeks to Christ, as the law did the Jews.' + + Concluding paragraph of the apology of M. Minucius Felix in + defence of Christianity, A.D. 250: + + 'To conclude: the sum of our boasting is, that we are got into + possession of what the philosophers have been always in quest of; + and what, with all their application, they could never find. Why, + then, so much ill-will stirring against us? If Divine truth is + come to perfection in our time, let us make a good use of the + blessing; let us govern our knowledge with discretion; let + superstition and impiety be no more; and let true religion triumph + in their stead.' + + +_4. Analogy between the moral and physical laws of the universe._ + +The laws which govern physical nature are analogous to those which the +gospel introduces into the spiritual world. The earth is held to the +sun by the power of attraction, and performs regularly its circuit +round the central sustaining luminary: maintaining, at the same time, +its equal relations with its sister planets. But the moral system upon +the earth is a chaos of derangement. The attraction of _affection_ +which holds the soul to God has been broken, and the soul of man, +actuated by selfishness--revolving upon its own centre only--jars in +its course with its fellow spirits, and crosses their orbits; and the +whole system of the spiritual world upon earth revolves in disorder, +the orbs wandering and rolling away from that centre of moral life and +power which alone could hold them in harmonious and happy motion. Into +the midst of this chaos of disordered spirits, God, the Sun of the +spiritual world, came down. He shed light upon the moral darkness, and +by coming near, like the approaches of a mighty magnet, the attraction +of his mercy, as manifested in Christ crucified, became so powerful, +that many spirits, rolling away into darkness and destruction, felt +the efficacy, and were drawn back, and caused to move again, in their +regular orbits, around the 'Light,' and 'Life,' and 'Love' of the +spiritual system. + +If free agency could be predicated of the bodies of the solar system, +the great law which governs their movements might be imposed on +them--_of attraction to the Sun, and mutual attraction among +themselves_. Similar is the great law of the spiritual world: 'Thou +shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy soul, and thy neighbour as +thyself.' Now, if a planet had broken away from its orbit, it would +have a tendency to fly off for ever, and it never could be restored, +unless the sun, the great centre of attraction, could, in some way, +follow it in its wanderings, and thus by the increased power of his +attraction, as he approached nearer to the fallen planet, attach it to +himself, and then draw it back again to its original orbit. So with +the human spirit; its affections were alienated from God, the centre +of spiritual attraction, and they could never have been restored, +unless God had approached, and by the increased power of his mercy, as +manifested in the self-denial, sufferings, and death of Christ, united +man again to himself, by the power of affection, that he might thus +draw him up from his misery and sin, to revolve around him, in harmony +and love, for ever. + +If this earth had, by some means, broken away from the sun, there +would be no way possible of recovering it again to its place in the +system but that which has been mentioned--that the sun should leave +his central position, and approach the wandering orb, and thus, by the +increased power of his attraction, draw back the earth to its original +position. But the sun could not thus leave the centre of the system +without drawing all the other planets from their orbits by the +movement to recover the lost one. The relations of the system would be +broken up, and the whole solar economy sacrificed, if the universal +and equal law of gravitation were infringed by the sun changing his +position and his relations in the system. + +Further, the established laws of the physical universe would render +it impossible that any other planet should be the instrument of +recovering the earth to the sun. If another planet should approach the +earth while thus wandering, the increased power of attraction would +cause the two globes to revolve round each other; or if the +approaching planet was of greater magnitude, the earth would revolve +as a satellite round it. But this would not be to restore the earth to +its place in the system, nor to its movement round the sun, but to fix +it in a wrong position and a wrong movement, and thus alienate it for +ever from the central source of light and heat. It follows, therefore, +that in accordance with the established laws of the solar system, the +earth could never be recovered, but would fly off for ever, or be +broken into asteroids. + +There would, therefore, be no way possible for the recovery of the +earth, unless God should adopt an expedient unknown to the physical +laws of the universe. This, all who believe that God is almighty, and +himself the Author of those laws, will allow that he might do. That +expedient must not destroy the great laws of the system, upon which +the safety of all its parts depends, but an augmented force of +attraction must be thrown upon the earth from the sun itself, which +would be sufficient to check the force of its departing momentum, and +gradually draw it back to its place. If a portion of the magnetic +power of the sun could be thrown into the earth, an adhesion would +take place between it and the earth, and then, after the cord was +fastened, if that body of attractive matter could ascend again to the +body of the sun, the earth would receive the returning impulse, and a +new and peculiar influence would be created to draw it back to its +allegiance to the sun. If, as has been said, the power came from any +other body but the sun itself, or attracted towards any other body, +the earth would lose its place in the system for ever.[38] + + [38] These illustrations are not to be applied to the mode of + existence, or subsistence, in the Godhead; but as God is the + Author of both the physical and moral laws, and as the attraction + of gravitation in physics corresponds with the attraction of + affection in morals, an analogy of what would be necessary under + one, is taken to what was accomplished by Christ under the other. + +So in the moral world: God's relations to the moral universe must be +sustained. The infinite justice and holiness of the Divine law must +not be compromised. The end to be gained is, to draw man, as a +revolted sinner, back to God, while the integrity of God's moral +government is maintained. Now _affection_ is the attraction of the +moral universe. And, in accordance with the foregoing deduction, to +reclaim alienated man to God would be impossible, unless there should +be a manifestation of the Godhead in the world to attract to himself +man's estranged affections; and then, after the affinity was fastened +by faith, by his ascending again to the bosom of the Deity, mankind +would thus be gradually drawn back to allegiance to Jehovah. + + +_5. Illustrations from nature and the Scriptures._ + +The plan of salvation is likened to a vine which has fallen down from +the boughs of an oak. It lies prone upon the ground; it crawls in the +dust, and all its tendrils and claspers, which were formed to hold it +in the lofty place from which it has fallen, are twined around the +weed and the bramble, and having no strength to raise itself, it lies +fruitless and corrupting, tied down to the base things of the earth. +Now, how shall the vine arise from its fallen condition? But one way +is possible for the vine to rise again to the place from whence it had +fallen. The bough of the lofty oak must be let down, or some +communication must be formed connected with the top of the oak, and at +the same time with the earth. Then, when the bough of the oak was let +down to the place where the vine lay, its tender claspers might fasten +upon it, and, thus supported, it might raise itself up, and bloom and +bear fruit again in the lofty place from whence it fell. So with +man--his affections had fallen from God, and were fastened to the base +things of the earth. Jesus Christ came down, and by his humanity +stood upon the earth, and by his Divinity raised his hands and united +himself with the Deity of the everlasting Father: thus the fallen +affections of man may fasten upon him, and twine around him, until +they again ascend to the bosom of the Godhead, from whence they fell. + +It was thus that prophets, evangelists, apostles, and the Son of God +himself, presented the Divine scheme of human redemption. Christ is +the 'Branch' by which the vine may recover itself from its prone and +base condition: he is the 'Arm of the Lord' by which he reaches down +and rescues sinful men from the ruins of the fall: 'through whom,' +says Peter, 'ye believe in God' [that is, believe in God manifested +through Christ], 'that raised him up from the dead, and gave him +glory, that your faith and hope might be in God.' Says Paul, 'Your +life is hid with Christ in God.' Jesus himself proclaimed that the +believer should have within him 'a well of water, springing up into +everlasting life'--that is, he that believeth in Christ crucified, the +hard heart within him will be struck by the rod of faith, and in his +soul there will be a well of pure and living affection springing up to +God for ever. And again: 'Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on +me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me, and he that seeth me +seeth him that sent me'--that is, Christ was _God acting_, developing +the Divine attributes through human nature, so that men might +apprehend and realise them. God might have been as merciful as he is +if Christ had never died; but man could never have known the extent, +nor felt the power, of his mercy, but by the exhibition on the cross. +His mercy could have been manifested to man's heart in no other way. +And men cannot love God for what he truly is, unless they love him as +manifested in the suffering and death of Christ Jesus. 'I am the Way, +the Truth, and the Life: no man cometh unto the Father but by me.' 'If +ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also; and from +henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.' + + +_6. The preceding views established by reductio ad absurdum._ + +It is necessary that man should know the character of the true God, +and feel the influence of that character upon his mind and heart. But +human nature, as at present constituted, could not be made to feel the +goodness of God's mercy unless God--blessed be his name!--should make +self-denials for man's benefit; either by assuming human nature, or in +some other way. And is it not true that God could make self-denials +for men in no other way than would be plain to their apprehension, +except by embodying his Godhead in human nature? Mercy can be +manifested to man, so as to make an impression upon his heart, in no +other way than by labour and self-denial. This principle is obvious. +Suppose an individual is confined, under condemnation of the law, and +the governor, in the exercise of his powers, pardons him: this act of +clemency would produce upon the heart of the criminal no particular +effect, either to make him grateful, or to make him better. He might, +perhaps, be sensible of a complacent feeling for the release granted; +but so long as he knew that his release cost the governor nothing but +an act of his will, there would be no basis in the prisoner's mind for +gratitude and love. The liberated man would feel more gratitude to one +of his friends, who had laboured to get petitions before the governor +for his release, than to the governor who released him. To vary the +illustration: Suppose that two persons, who are liable to be destroyed +in the flames of a burning dwelling, are rescued by two separate +individuals. The one is enabled to escape by an individual who, +perceiving his danger, steps up to the door and opens it, without any +effort or self-denial on his part. The other is rescued in a different +manner. An individual, perceiving his danger and liability to death, +ascends to him, and by a severe effort, and while he is himself +suffering from the flames, holds open the door until the inmate +escapes for his life. Now, the one who opened the door without +self-denial may have been merciful, and the individual relieved would +recognise the act as a kindness done to one in peril; but no one would +feel that _that_ act proved that the man who delivered the other +manifested any special mercy, because any man would have done the +same act. But the one who ascended the ladder and rescued, by peril, +and by personal suffering, the individual liable to death, would +manifest special mercy, and all who observed it would acknowledge the +claim; and the individual rescued would feel the mercy of the act, +melting his heart into gratitude to his deliverer unless his heart +were a moral petrifaction. + +What are, in reality, the facts by which alone men may know that any +being possesses a benevolent nature? Not, certainly, by that being +conferring benefits upon others, which cost him neither personal labour +nor self-denial; because we could not tell but these favours would cease +the moment they involved the least degree of sacrifice, or the moment +they interfered with his selfish interests. But when it requires a +sacrifice, on the part of a benefactor, to bestow a favour, and that +sacrifice is made, then benevolence of heart is made evidently manifest. +Now mark--any being who is prompted, by benevolence of heart, to make +sacrifices, may not lose happiness, in the aggregate, by so doing; for a +benevolent nature finds happiness in performing benevolent acts. +Self-denials are, therefore, not only the appropriate method of +manifesting benevolence to men, but they are likewise the appropriate +manifestations of a benevolent nature. Now, suppose God is perfectly +benevolent; then, it follows in view of the foregoing deductions, in +order to manifest his true nature to men, self-denials would be +necessary, in order that men might see and feel that 'God is love.' It +is clear, therefore, that those who reject the Divinity of Christ, as +connected with the atonement, cannot believe in God's benevolence; +because God is really as benevolent as the self-denials of Christ +(believed in as Divine) will lead men to feel that he is: nor can they +believe in the mercy of God in any way that will produce an effect upon +their hearts. To say that the human heart can be deeply affected by +mercy that is not manifested by self-denial, is to show but little +knowledge of the springs which move the inner life of the human soul. +Man will feel a degree of love and gratitude for a benefactor who +manifests an interest in his wants, and labours to supply them; but he +will feel a greater degree of grateful love for the benefactor who +manifests an interest in his wants, and makes self-denials to aid him. +To deny, therefore, the Divine and meritorious character of the +atonement, is to shut out both the evidence and the effect of God's +mercy from the soul. + +In accordance with this view is the teaching of the Scriptures. There +is but one thing which is charged against men, in the New Testament, +as a fundamental and soul-destroying _heresy_, and that is, not +denying the Lord, but 'denying the Lord that bought them.' It is +rejecting the purchase of Christ by his self-denying atonement which +causes the destruction of the soul, because it rejects the truth which +alone can produce love to the God of love. + +But further: the facts have been fully proved, that God Jehovah, by +taking a personal interest in the well-being of the Israelites, and +labouring to secure their redemption, secured their affections to +himself; and that his acts of mercy produced this effect was +manifested by their song after their final deliverance at the Red Sea. +'I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the +horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. The Lord is my +strength and song, and he is become my salvation.' In like manner, +Jesus Christ secured to himself, in a greater degree, the affections +of Christians, by his self-denying life and death, to ransom them from +spiritual bondage and misery. The Israelites in Egypt were under a +temporal law so severe, that while they suffered in the greatest +degree, they could not fulfil its requirements: they therefore loved +Jehovah for temporal deliverance. The believer was under a spiritual +law, the requirements of which he could not fulfil, and therefore he +loved Christ for spiritual deliverance. This fact, that the supreme +affection of believers was thus fixed upon Christ, and fixed upon him +in view of his self-sacrificing love for them, is manifest throughout +the whole New Testament--even more manifest than that the Jews loved +Jehovah for temporal deliverance. 'The love of Christ constraineth +us,' says one: thus manifesting that his very life was actuated by +affection for Jesus. Says another--speaking of early Christians +generally--'Whom [Christ] having not seen, ye love; in whom, though +now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and +full of glory.' The Bible requires religious men to perform religious +duties, moved by love to Christ: 'And whatsoever ye do, do it +heartily, as to the Lord and not unto men; knowing that of the Lord ye +shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord +Christ.' Mark--these Christians were moved in what they did, what they +said, and what they felt, by love to Christ: love to Jesus actuated +their whole being, body and soul. It governed them. + +Now, suppose that Jesus Christ was not God, nor a true manifestation +of the Godhead in human nature, but a man, or angel, authorised by God +to accomplish the redemption of the human race from sin and misery. In +doing this, it appears, from the nature of things, and from the +Scriptures, that he did what was adapted to, and what does, draw the +heart of every true believer--as in the case of the apostle and the +early Christians--to himself, as the supreme or governing object of +affection. Their will is governed by the will of Christ; and love to +him moves their heart and hands. Now, if it be true that Jesus Christ +is not God, then he has devised and executed a plan by which the +supreme affections of the human heart are drawn to himself, and +alienated from God, the proper object of love and worship: and, God +having authorised this plan, he has devised means to make man love +Christ, the creature, more than the Creator, who is God over all, +blessed for evermore. + +But it is said that, Christ having taught and suffered by the will and +authority of God, we are under obligation to love God for what Christ +has done for us. It is answered, that this is impossible. We cannot +love one being for what another does or suffers on our behalf. We can +love no being for labours and self-denials in our behalf, but that +being who voluntarily labours and denies himself. It is the kindness +and mercy exhibited in the self-denial that moves the affections; and +the affections can move to no being but the one that makes the +self-denials, because it is the self-denials that draw out the love of +the heart. + +It is still said, that Christ was sent by God to do his will and not +his own; and therefore we ought to love God, as the Being to whom +gratitude and love are due for what Christ said and suffered. Then it +is answered: If God willed that Christ, as a creature of his, should +come, and by his sufferings and death redeem sinners, we ought not to +love Christ for it, because he did it as a creature, in obedience to +the commands of God, and was not self-moved nor meritorious in the +work; and we cannot love God for it, for the labour and self-denial +were not borne by him. And further: If one being, by an act of his +authority, should cause another innocent being to suffer, in order +that he might be loved who had imposed the suffering, but not borne +it, it would render him unworthy of love. If God had caused Jesus +Christ, being his creature, to suffer, that he might be loved himself +for Christ's sufferings, while he had no connection with them, instead +of such an exhibition, on the part of God, producing love to him, it +would produce pity for Christ, and aversion towards God. So that, +neither God, nor Christ, nor any other being, can be loved for mercy +extended, by self-denials to the needy, unless those self-denials were +produced by a voluntary act of mercy upon the part of the being who +suffers them; and no being, but the one who made the sacrifices, could +be meritorious in the case. It follows, therefore, incontrovertibly, +that if Christ was a creature--no matter of how exalted worth--and not +God; and if God approved of his work in saving sinners, he approved of +treason against his own government; because, in that case, the work of +Christ was adapted to draw, and did necessarily draw, the affections +of the human soul to himself, as its spiritual Saviour, and thus +alienate them from God, their rightful object. And Jesus Christ +himself had the design of drawing men's affections to himself in view, +by his crucifixion: says he, 'And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, +will draw all men unto me.' This he said, signifying what death he +should die: thus distinctly stating that it was the self-denials and +mercy exhibited in the crucifixion that would draw out the affections +of the human soul, and that those affections would be drawn to himself +as the suffering Saviour. But that God would sanction a scheme which +would involve treason against himself, and that Christ should +participate in it, is absurd and impossible, and therefore cannot be +true. + +But if the Divine nature was united with the human in the teaching and +work of Christ--if 'God was in Christ,' [drawing the affections of +men, or] 'reconciling the world unto himself'--if, when Christ was +lifted up, as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, he drew, +as he said he would, the affections of all believers unto himself; and +then, if he ascended, as the second person of the Trinity, into the +bosom of the eternal Godhead--he thereby, after he had engaged, by his +work on earth, the affections of the human soul, bore them up to the +bosom of the Father, from whence they had fallen. Thus the ruins of +the fall were rebuilt, and the affections of the human soul again +restored to God, the Creator, and proper object of supreme love. Oh +the length, and the breadth, and the depth, and the height, of the +Divine wisdom and goodness, as manifested in the wonderful plan of +salvation! 'Great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifested in +the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the +Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.' Amen. +Blessing and honour, dominion, and power, be unto Him that sitteth +upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and ever. Amen and amen. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +THE INFLUENCE OF FAITH IN CHRIST UPON THE MORAL DISPOSITION AND MORAL +POWERS OF THE SOUL. + + +It has been demonstrated that the teaching and atonement of God the +Saviour would draw to him, by faith, the affections of the human +heart. We will now inquire what particular effect that faith in Christ +which works by love has upon the moral disposition, the conscience, +the imagination, and the life of believers. Would faith in Christ, as +a Divine, suffering Saviour, quicken, and regulate, and harmonize the +moral powers of the soul? + +_1. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral disposition of +the soul._--When its disposition is affected, the soul is affected +to the centre of its being. By disposition is meant the desires or +predilections of the heart, which influence the choice of the will +to do good or evil. The radical difference of character in spirits +depends upon their disposition. The spirit that has a settled love +for sin and hatred for holiness is a devil, whether it be in time or +eternity--embodied or disembodied. And that spirit which has a +settled love for holiness is a benevolent spirit, in whatever +condition it exists. A devil or malignant spirit is one that seeks +its gratification in habitually doing evil. A holy being, or +benevolent spirit, is one that finds its gratification in habitually +doing good. Whatever, therefore, affects the moral disposition of +the soul, affects, radically, the character of the soul. It becomes, +therefore, a question of the deepest interest--What effect will +faith in Christ have upon man's moral disposition? + +The solution of this inquiry is not difficult. Is Jesus Christ holy? +All Christendom--sceptics and believers--answers in the affirmative. +Now the love of a holy being will, as a necessary result, counteract +unholiness in the heart. Holiness is the antagonistic principle of +sin. The soul cannot love a holy being, and at the same time cherish +those principles and exercises which it is conscious are offensive to +the soul of the beloved object. From the nature of the case, love to +holiness will produce opposition to sin. Love is the fulfilling of the +law, and sin is the transgression of the law; so that, while the soul +is entirely actuated in all its exercises by pure love to Christ, +those exercises of the heart cannot be sinful. + +When the heart is attached to any being, especially when that being is +lovely and pure in his character, it becomes averse to everything +which, from its evil nature, causes suffering to the object of its +affections. There are few things which will cause one to feel so +sensibly the evil of sin as to see that his sins are causing anguish +to one that he loves. + +It is said of Zeleucus, a king of the ancient Locri, that he enacted a +law, the penalty of which was that the offender should lose both his +eyes. One of his sons became a transgressor of that law. The father +had his attachment to his son, and regard to the law he himself had +promulgated as righteous in its requirements and in its penalty. The +lawgiver, it is said, ordered his son into his presence, and required +that one of his eyes should be taken out, and then, in order to show +mercy to his son, and at the same time maintain the penalty of the +law, he sacrificed one of his own eyes as a ransom for the remaining +eye of his child. Now we do not refer to this case as a perfect +analogy, but to show the moral effect of such an exhibition of justice +and self-sacrificing mercy. As man is constituted, it is perfectly +certain that this transaction would produce two effects; one upon the +subjects of the king, which would be to impress upon every heart that +the law was sacred, and that the lawgiver thus regarded it. This +impression would be made much more strongly than it would have been if +the king had ordered that his son should lose both his eyes; because +it manifested, in the strongest manner possible, his love for his son, +and his sacred regard for his law. If he had allowed his son to +escape, it would have exhibited to his subjects less love for his +law; and if he had executed the whole penalty of the law upon the son, +instead of bearing a portion of it himself, he would have manifested +less love for his son. The king was the lawgiver; he therefore had the +power to pardon his son, without inflicting the penalty upon him, and +without enduring any sacrifice himself. Every mind, therefore, would +feel that it was a voluntary act on the part of the king; and such an +exhibition of justice and mercy, maintaining the law and saving his +son by his own sacrifice, would impress all minds with the deepest +reverence for the character of the lawgiver, and for the sacredness of +the law. + +But another effect, deep and lasting in its character, would be +produced upon the son who had transgressed the law. Every time that he +looked upon his father, or remembered what he had suffered for his +transgression, it would increase his love for him, increase his +reverence for the law, and cause an abhorrence of his crime to arise +in his soul. His feelings would be more kind towards his sire, more +submissive to the law, and more averse to transgression. + +Now this is precisely the effect necessary to be produced, in order +that pardon may be extended to transgressors, and yet just and +righteous government be maintained. If civil law had some expedient +by which, with the offer of pardon, some influence could be exerted +upon the heart of the transgressor which would entirely change his +character; an influence which would make him love the law he had +transgressed, hate the crime he had committed, hate himself for +committing it, and implant within him the spirit of an obedient and +faithful subject--if such an effect could be produced by pardon, then +pardon would be safe; because there would be some means, or some +moral power, connected with it, that would, at the same time that the +pardon was granted, change the moral disposition of the criminal from +that of a rebellious to that of a faithful and affectionate subject. +This expedient the civil law can never have. Such an expedient was +that of Zeleucus, the self-sacrificed lawgiver and father. Such an +expedient, in some respects, in the moral government of God, is the +atoning sacrifice of Jesus Christ. 'He,' says the prophet, 'was +bruised for our iniquities;' says the apostle, 'He bare our sins in +his own body on the tree;' says himself, 'This is my body broken for +you.' Now two effects would follow this exhibition of the +self-sacrificing love of Christ. One in the heart of the believing +sinner; every time he realized by faith that the Divine Saviour +suffered the rebuke, the scorn, and the cross, as a sacrifice for his +sins, he would regard the Saviour with greater love; and sin, which +caused the suffering of his Divine Benefactor, he would regard in +himself and others with greater abhorrence. Another effect which +would result would be that all the holy beings in the universe, if +they had knowledge of the self-sacrifice of God the Saviour, as an +atonement to maintain the law and redeem sinners, would be inspired +with greater reverence for the eternal law, and greater aversion to +sin. Thus would the faith of Christ affect the moral disposition of +believers, and of all holy beings throughout the universe; drawing +the believer back to holiness and obedience, and adding a new motive +to confirm holy beings in happy allegiance. + +The language of the apostle confirms this view: 'What the law could +not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own +Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the +flesh'--that is, the law, although it had power to show to the mind +the evil and the guilt of sin, had no power to produce in the heart an +aversion to it; but Christ coming in the body, and dying for sin, in +that way reaches man's moral feelings, and creates a sentiment of +condemnation of, or aversion to, sin in the heart of every believer. + +A feeling cannot be manifested by intellect or will. A communication +of knowledge, or law, does not manifest feeling so that it produces +feeling in others. The moral feelings of God were manifested by the +sacrifice of Christ; and that manifestation, through the flesh, +affects the moral feelings of man, assimilates them to God, and +produces an aversion to sin--the abominable thing which God hates. +Blessed faith! which, while it purifies the heart, works by the sweet +influence of love in accomplishing the believer's sanctification. + +_2. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral sense, or +conscience of believers._--To a mind endowed with the higher qualities +of reason, there can be no more interesting thought than that noticed +in a previous demonstration; which was, that a man's conscience is +guided by his faith. Conscience is the highest moral faculty, or +rather the governing moral power of the soul; and this governing +faculty is regulated and controlled by faith. Man's conscience always +follows his religious belief, and changes with it, and grows weak or +strong with it. Now, as God has so constituted the world that the +affections, and likewise the conscience, are affected and controlled +by faith; and the purity of the one, and the integrity of the other, +and the activity of both, depend upon what man believes: this being +true, no mind can avoid the conviction, that the principle of FAITH, +which Christ has laid at the foundation of the Christian system, is +from the nature of things, the only principle through the operation of +which man's moral powers can be brought into happy, harmonious, and +perfect activity. But this happy effect, as has been shown, can be +produced only by faith in the truth; and besides, it is an intuition +of reason, that God certainly would not make the soul so that its +moral powers would be controlled by faith, and then cause that faith +in falsehood should perfect and make happy those powers. Such a +supposition would be a violation of reason, as well as an impiety. In +searching, therefore, for the answer to the inquiry, What is truth? as +it concerns the spiritual interests of man, the direct process of +solution would be, to inquire what effect certain facts, or supposed +facts, would have upon the moral disposition and moral powers of the +soul; and that faith which quickens and rectifies those powers, as we +have noticed, is necessarily truth. + +We come now to the inquiry, _What effect has faith in Christ--in his +Divinity, in his teaching, and in his atonement for sin--upon the +conscience of believers?_ + +The answer is plain. In those who received Christ as possessing +supreme authority as a Divine Teacher, their faith would so affect +their conscience, that it would reprove for every neglect of +conformity to the example of Jesus. The moment faith recognises Christ +as a Divine instructor, that moment conscience recognises his +instruction and his example as obligatory to be received and +practised. To the believer, the teachings and example of Christ have +not only the force of truth, recognised as such by the understanding, +but they have likewise the authority of supreme law, as coming from +that Divine Being who is the rightful Lawgiver of the soul. Now, then, +if faith in Christ would regulate the conscience according to his +example and precepts, the only inquiry which remains is, Were the +example and precepts of Christ a perfect rule of duty towards God and +men? This inquiry has been the subject of examination in another +chapter, in which the fact was shown--which has been generally +admitted by all men, believers and sceptics--that Christ's example of +piety towards God, and kindness towards men, was perfect. When this is +admitted, the consecutive fact follows, whether men perceive it or +not, that in the case of all who receive him as their Lord and +Lawgiver, the conscience would be regulated according to a perfect +standard, and guided by a perfect rule. + +But further--While it is true that a knowledge of duty guides the +conscience, and a knowledge of the Divine authority of the lawgiver +binds it, by imposing a sense of obligation, it is likewise true that +faith in Christ's atoning sacrifice has peculiar efficacy to +strengthen this sense of obligation. Two men may have an equal +knowledge of duty, and yet one feel, much more than the other, a sense +of obligation to perform it: whatever, therefore, increases the sense +of obligation, increases the power of conscience, and thereby promotes +in a greater degree active conformity of the life to the rule of duty. + +The atonement of Christ increases the sense of obligation, by waking +into exercise gratitude and hope in the soul of the believer. +Gratitude gives the conscience a power in the soul where it exists, +which could arise from no other source. Conscience reproves for the +neglect of known duty; but to neglect duty, when it involves the sense +of gratitude to the kindest of benefactors, is to arm the moral sense +of the soul with a two-edged sword. When the lawgiver is likewise the +benefactor, conscience rebukes, not only for wrongdoing, but for +ingratitude. One step further-- + +When the being who claims our obedience is not only our benefactor, +but the object of all our hopes, the power of obligation is still +further increased. To disobey a being whom we ought to obey, would be +wrong; to disobey that being, if he were our self-denying benefactor, +would be ingratitude added to the wrong; and to disobey that being, if +from him we hoped for all future good, would be to add unworthiness to +wrong and ingratitude. Thus, faith in Christ Jesus combines the sense +of wrong, of ingratitude, and unworthiness, in the rebuke which +conscience gives to the delinquent believer; and obedience to the +Redeemer's example and precepts is enforced by the united power of +duty, gratitude, and hope. + +Further, and finally--Conscience recognises the fact that our obligation +of gratitude is in proportion to the benefit conferred. If a benefactor +has endured great sacrifices and self-denials to benefit us, the +obligation of gratitude binds us the more strongly to respect the will +and feelings of that individual. Conscience feels the obligation of +gratitude just in proportion to the self-denials and sacrifices made in +our behalf. If a friend risks his interest to the amount of a dollar, or +an hour of time, to benefit us, the obligation of gratitude upon the +conscience is light, but still there is a sense of obligation; but if a +friend risks his life, and wades through deep afflictions, to confer +benefits, the universal conscience of man would affirm the obligation, +and would reprobate the conduct of the individual benefited, as base +and unnatural, if he did not ever after manifest an affectionate regard +for the interests and the desires of his benefactor. + +Thus, by faith in Jesus Christ, the conscience is not only guided by a +perfect rule, but it is likewise quickened and empowered by a perfect +sense of obligation. Christ is the Divine Lawgiver; therefore it is +right to obey him. He is our Benefactor; gratitude, therefore, +requires obedience. But as our Benefactor he has endured the utmost +self-denial and sacrifice for our sake, therefore we are under the +utmost obligation of gratitude to return self-denial and sacrifice for +his sake; or, in the words of an apostle, 'He died for all, that they +which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto Him +which died for them, and rose again;' and, added to this, our hope of +all future good rests in the same Being that right and gratitude +require us to obey and love. Thus does a perfect faith in Christ +perfect the conscience of believers, by guiding, quickening, and by +producing a perfect sense of obligation. + +_3. The influence of faith, in Christ upon the imagination._--There +are few exercises of the mind fraught with so much evil, and yet so +little regarded, as that of an evil imagination. Many individuals +spend much of their time in a labour of spirit which is vain and +useless, and often very hurtful to the moral character of the soul. +The spirit is borne off upon the wings of an active imagination, and +expatiates among ideal conceptions that are improbable, absurd, and +sinful. Some people spend about as much time in day-dreams as they do +in night-dreams. Imaginations of popularity, pleasure, or wealth +employ the minds of worldly men, and perchance the Christian dreams of +wealth, and of magnificent plans of benevolence, or of schemes less +pious in their character. It is difficult to convey a distinct idea of +the evil under consideration, without supposing a case like the +following: + +One day, while a young man was employed silently about his usual +pursuits, he imagined a train of circumstances by which he supposed +himself to be put in possession of great wealth; and then he imagined +that he would be the master of a splendid mansion surrounded with +grounds devoted to profit and amusement--he would keep horses and +conveyances that would be perfect in all points, and servants that +would want nothing in faithfulness or affection--he would be great in +the eyes of men, and associate with the great among men, and render +himself admired or honoured by his generation. Thus his soul wandered, +for hours, amid the ideal creations of his own fancy. + +Now, much of men's time, when their attention might be employed by +useful topics of thought, is thus spent in building 'castles in the +air.' Some extraordinary circumstance is thought of by which they +might be enriched, and then hours are wasted in foolishly imagining +the manner in which they would expend their imaginary funds. Such +excursions of the fancy may be said to be comparatively innocent, and +they are so, compared with the more guilty exercises of a great +portion of mankind. The mind of the politician and of the partisan +divine is employed in forming schemes of triumph over their opponents. +The minds of the votaries of fashion, of both sexes, are employed in +imagining displays and triumphs at home and abroad; and those of them +who are vicious at heart, not having their attention engaged by any +useful occupation, pollute their souls by cherishing imaginary scenes +of folly and licentiousness. And not only the worthless votaries of +the world, but likewise the followers of the holy Jesus, are sometimes +led captive by an unsanctified imagination. Not that they indulge in +the sinful reveries which characterise the unregenerate sons and +daughters of time and sense; but their thoughts wander to unprofitable +topics, and wander at times when they should be fixed on those truths +which have a sanctifying efficacy upon the heart. In the solemn +assemblies for public worship, many of those whose bodies are bowed +and their eyes closed in token of reverence for God, are yet mocking +their Maker by assuming the external semblance of worshippers, while +their souls are away roaming amid a labyrinth of irrelevant and sinful +thought. + +It is not affirmed that the exercises of the imagination are +necessarily evil. Imagination is one of the noblest attributes of the +human spirit; and there is something in the fact that the soul has +power to create, by its own combinations, scenes of rare beauty, and +of perfect happiness, unsullied by the imperfections which pertain to +earthly things, that indicates not only its nobility, but perhaps its +future life. When the imagination is employed in painting the beauties +of nature, or in collecting the beauties of sentiment and devotion, +and in grouping them together by the sweet measures of poetry, its +exercises have a benign influence upon the spirit. It is like +presenting 'apples of gold in pictures of silver' for the survey of +the soul. The imagination may degrade and corrupt, or it may elevate +and refine the feelings of the heart. The inquiry, then, is important. +How may the exercises of the imagination be controlled and directed, +so that their influence upon the soul shall not be injurious, but +ennobling and purifying? Would faith in Christ turn the sympathies of +the soul away from those gifted but guilty minds: + + 'Whose poisoned song + Would blend the bounds of right and wrong; + And hold, with sweet but cursed art, + Their incantations o'er the heart, + Till every pulse or pure desire + Throbs with the glow of passion's fire, + And love, and reason's mild control, + Yield to the simoom of the soul?' + +When the conscience had become purified and quickened, it would be a +check upon the erratic movements of the imagination; and when the +disposition was corrected, it would be disinclined to every unholy +exercise; so that, in the believer, the disinclination of the will and +the disapprobation of the conscience would be powerful aids in +bringing into subjection the imaginative faculty. But, more than this, +faith in Christ would have a direct influence in correcting the evils +of the imagination. It is a law of mind, that the subject which +interests an individual most, subordinates all other subjects to +itself, or removes them from the mind and assumes their place. As a +group of persons, who might be socially conversing upon a variety of +topics, if some venerable individual should enter and introduce an +absorbing subject, in which all felt interested, minor topics would be +forgotten in the interest created by the master subject;--so when +'Christ crucified' enters the presence-chamber of the believer's Soul, +the high moral powers of the mind bow around in obeisance; and even +imagination folds her starry wings around her face, and bends before +Immanuel. When the cross of Christ becomes the central subject of the +soul, it has power to chasten the imagination, and subdue its +waywardness by the sublime exhibition of the bleeding mercy in the +atonement. The apostle perceived the efficacy of the cross in subduing +vain reasoning and an evil imagination, and alludes to it in language +possessing both strength and beauty, as 'casting down imaginations, +and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of +God, and [mark] bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience +of Christ.' + +That these views are not idle speculations, but truthful realities, is +affirmed by the experience of every Christian. When the imagination is +wandering to unprofitable or forbidden subjects, all that is necessary +in order to break the chain of evil suggestion, and introduce into the +mind a profitable train of thought, is to turn the eye of the soul +upon the 'Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world.' By the +presence of this delightful and sacred idea every unworthy and hurtful +thought will be awed out of the mind. + +Thus does faith in the blessed Jesus control and purify the imagination +of believers. + +_4. The influence of faith in Christ upon the life: leading man to +such conduct as would eventually accomplish the salvation of the whole +human family._ + +It is certain that men have all the faculties which, if rightly +directed, would be necessary to enable them to benefit and bless each +other. Suppose one individual did all in his power to do others good +and make them happy, who can limit the amount of consolation which +that man might impart to the children of want and sorrow; or the +amount of light he might shed upon the minds of the ignorant; or the +rebukes and warnings he might sound in the ears of those who persisted +in sin? Suppose a whole community of such individuals, denying +themselves the selfish ease and worldly pleasures which the children +of this world seek after, and devoting their lives to spread around +them the blessings and benefits of the gospel--should individuals or +communities desire thus to devote their lives to benevolence instead +of selfish effort, it is certain the Creator has endowed them with +every faculty necessary to the accomplishment of such a work. They +have hearts to love their fellow-men; they have reason and knowledge +to learn themselves, and then to instruct others. They can travel to +where the ignorant and the needy dwell, either at home or abroad; or, +if they feel disqualified personally to do this, they have hands to +labour for the means to send others on errands of benevolence +throughout the world. That men have been created with the faculties, +therefore, to diffuse the blessings which they possess, throughout the +world, no one can doubt. + +But, secondly--Men are so constituted, that the exercise of those +faculties, in a manner that would bless others, would likewise produce +a blessing in their own souls. It is a fact in experience, as well as +philosophy, that the exercise of any power of the soul, gives +increased strength to that power. By exercising their selfish and +malevolent feelings, men become continually more selfish and +malevolent; while, on the contrary, by exercising self-denial and the +benevolent feelings, men become continually more benevolent. +Selfishness, all admit, is an evil in the heart. Self-denial is its +antagonist principle; and it is by invigorating the latter by +exercise, that the former evil principle is to be eradicated. It +would, therefore, be the greatest benefit to those who possessed +blessings, to induce them to exercise benevolence by communicating +them to others. + +It follows, therefore, that not only the greatest good of the guilty +and the ignorant requires self-denying benevolence in those who have +the means and the power to enlighten and guide them to truth and +happiness; but likewise, that the greatest good of those possessing +blessings is, to impart them to others. 'It is more blessed to give +than to receive;' because, by the exercise of self-denial to do good, +benevolence is strengthened in the soul; and from benevolent exercises +arises the blessedness of the spirit. Men are constantly making +sacrifices to advance their own aggrandizement, and thus, by +increasing their own selfishness, they make themselves more miserable: +the great end to be gained, is to lead them to make sacrifices for +others, and thus, with others, bless themselves. + +Now, no one doubts that the whole human family, in the days of Christ, +needed the blessing of an enlightening and purifying religion. And no +one doubts that the ultimate end of a religion from heaven would be +the greatest ultimate good of the entire race. Three things, then, are +obvious: 1. That a religion from heaven would be designed ultimately +to bless the whole world. 2. That the best good of mankind, as a +family, required that they should be the instruments in disseminating +this religion among themselves. 3. That the principle of self-denial, +or denying ourselves the ease and pleasures of selfishness, in order +to perform acts of benevolence, is the great principle by which the +operation of spreading this religion would be carried on. + +Now, Jesus Christ professed to give a universal spiritual religion; +one which encircled in its design, and was to bless by its influence, +the whole family of man; and faith he set forth as the great +motive-power of the whole plan. The question then is--Would faith in +Christ lead men to that method of living and acting, and to the +possession of those views and feelings, which would make them +instrumental in benefiting each other, and which would destroy +selfishness and promote the happiness and interest of the whole +family of man, in accordance with the three principles above +specified? + +1. It has been shown that the example and precepts of Christ become +the guide to conscience, and the rule of faith and practice for all +believers. What, then, has Christ said and done, to induce men to do +each other good, and to unite the race of man in one harmonious and +happy family? + +The gospel of Christ possesses all the characteristics of a universal +religion. _It is adapted to human nature: not to any particular +country or class of men; but, as has been shown, to the NATURE of the +race._ Its truths are intelligible, and may be understood by all men, +and transferred into all languages. It is spiritual in its character; +designed to affect the mind and heart of man; so that wherever +intelligent beings are to be found, there it may be introduced into +the heart by faith, to correct the spiritual evils of their nature, +and produce happiness in the soul.[39] + + [39] See Reinhard's Plan: sect. 17, 22. + +The precepts and teachings of Jesus are designed and adapted to +harmonize the race of man into one happy family. Instead of the +abominations and folly of polytheism, he presented before the minds of +men one common object of worship; and so exhibited the character of +that object, by presenting before the world a grand spectacle of +self-denying mercy, that the exhibition was adapted to attract the +attention of all, and draw all hearts to one centre of affection. + +In all his instructions to regulate the conduct of men, he viewed them +as brethren of the same great family, and taught them to consider +themselves as such. No retaliation was to be offered for injuries +received, but the injured child was to appeal only to the great Parent +of the family. No one might treat another as his enemy: and no one was +to cease in efforts to do good to another, unless he perceived that +those efforts were treated with contempt, and instead of benefiting, +had a hardening effect upon the heart. + +2. Their lives were to be spent in efforts to impart those blessings +which they possessed, to their brethren of the human family who +possessed them not. Instead of the unhallowed and anxious struggle +which worldly men manifest to raise themselves to power over their +fellows, their efforts were to be directed to the opposite end--to +raise the ignorant and the needy to the enjoyment of the blessings and +privileges which they possessed. + +This active and constant effort to extend the blessings which they +possessed to others, and to relieve men from their vices and +ignorance, was not to stop with their own kindred, or nation, or +tongue, nor to be restricted to the grateful, or the deserving; in +this respect, their philanthropy was to be modelled after that of +their heavenly Father, who causeth his sun to shine upon the just and +the unjust. It was to continue during life, and to extend to the ends +of the earth. And in proportion as men were found in a condition of +ignorance and want, in the same proportion they were to make +benevolent exertions to elevate and bless them. + +Now, every one can see, that if these precepts were obeyed, strife +between individuals and nations would cease, and the glorious process +of benevolent effort would go on, until the last benighted mind was +enlightened, and the last corrupted heart purified by the power of the +faith of Christ. + +_It was necessary, in connection with these precepts, that some motive +should be presented to cause men to deny themselves, in order to act +in accordance with them._ Now it has been shown that the believer acts +in view of the character and will of Jesus. Christ, therefore, in +order to give these precepts moving power upon the souls of men, +identified himself with his needy creatures, and sanctioned the duty +which he prescribed to others, by conformity to it himself; so that +these precepts, given to govern men's conduct in this life, he made +the rule of judgment in heaven's court of equity, and by them the +decision will be made out, which will settle, finally, the spiritual +destiny of men. 'Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of +these my brethren, ye did it not unto me.' Thus Christ identifies +himself with the most needy of mankind, and receives an act of +kindness done to them, as done to himself. When the love of Christ, +therefore, constrains men, he has so exhibited his will, that it +constrains them to act for the good of each other. Those that love +Jesus, therefore, and expect his favour, must serve him by doing good +to others. + +Moreover, Christ has sanctioned these precepts by his own example. +His life was a life of self-denying labour, for the benefit of our +race; and his command to everyone is--'Deny thyself, take up thy +cross, and follow me.' Thus, by Christ's precepts, by his example, +and especially by his identifying himself with those in need, that +method of life is sanctioned which alone could make man the +benefactor of his fellows--unite the human family in one happy +brotherhood--and make them blessed in doing each other good, in the +faith of Christ. + +Those that love Jesus will desire to do his will--will find their +happiness in obeying him; and that will is, that they should labour to +benefit his creatures. Those who believe in and love Jesus will have +their conscience regulated by his precepts and example. Thus, the +conscience of believers is set (if I may so express it), so that it +will regulate the movement of their life in such a manner, as finally +to work out the salvation of a world lying in wickedness. + +It follows, therefore, that faith in Jesus Christ is directly designed +and adapted to strengthen men's benevolent affection, and to produce +in believers that active desire and effort for the good of others +which will necessarily produce the dissemination of the light and love +of the gospel throughout the whole habitable world. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +THE DESIGN AND THE IMPORTANCE OF THE MEANS OF GRACE. + + +1.--PRAYER. + +It has been shown that, constituted as we are, the manifestations made +of the character and attributes of God in the Scriptures are adapted +to produce the greatest good in the human spirit; and in order that +that good may be effected, it is necessary that the truths of the +Scripture be brought into contact with the soul, that it may be +impressed and influenced by them. The truths and manifestations of +revelation are the elements of moral power, which, apprehended by +faith, are effective in purifying the fountain of life in the soul, +and in rectifying and regulating its exercises; it follows, therefore, +that the requirement to bring those truths before the mind in a +particular manner would be a duty necessarily connected with the +revelation of the doctrines, as directions for taking the medicine are +connected with the prescription of a physician into whose hands a +patient has submitted himself. Now, prayer, or worship, is one method +by which the truths and manifestations of revelation are directly +brought before the contemplation of the soul. Prayer brings the mind +to the immediate contemplation of God's character, and holds it there, +till by comparison and aspiration the believer's soul is properly +impressed, and his wants properly felt. The more subtle physical +processes and affinities become, the better are the analogies which +they furnish of processes in the spiritual world. The influence of +believing prayer has a good analogy in the daguerreotype. By means of +this process, the features of natural objects are thrown upon a +sensitive sheet, through a lens, and leave their impression upon the +sheet. So when the character of God is, by means of prayer, brought to +bear upon the mind of the believer--that mind being rendered sensitive +by the Holy Spirit--it impresses there the Divine image. In this +manner the image of Christ is formed in the soul, the existence of +which the Scriptures represent as inspiring the believer with the hope +of glory. + +In the introductory chapter it was shown that the impulse which leads +men to worship proves a curse to the soul, where the objects worshipped +are unholy, and that the only remedy for the evil was the revelation of +a holy object for the supreme homage of the human soul. So soon as a +righteous and benevolent God is presented before the mind, then prayer +becomes a blessing instead of a curse to the soul. Look at the subject +in the form of a syllogism: + +Man, by worshipping, becomes assimilated to the moral character of the +object that he worships: + +The God of the Bible, as manifest in Christ Jesus, is the only +perfectly righteous and perfectly benevolent Being ever worshipped by +man. + +Therefore, man can become righteous and benevolent in no other way but +by that worship which will assimilate him to the God of the Bible. + +And further, as it has been demonstrated that righteousness and +benevolence produce the rectitude and the happiness--the greatest +good--of the soul, man can gain the great end of his being only by +that worship which assimilates his nature to the moral image of God. + +It follows, therefore, that prayer is a necessary and most important +means of grace--a duty growing out of the nature of the case, and a +duty upon which depends, in a great measure, the well-being of the +human spirit. The apostle understood the philosophy of this subject +when he said: 'But we all, with open face, beholding as in a glass the +glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, from glory to +glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.' Therefore it is that the +commandment that men should pray is presented in the Bible in every +variety of language; and it is constantly repeated by the inspired +writers and by the Son of God himself, who commended, by his precepts +and example, private, social, and public prayer; and who taught by a +parable that 'men ought always to pray, and not to faint.' + + +_The importance of strong desire and importunity in prayer._ + +It is impossible to produce grateful feelings by granting a benefit +for which the recipient has no desire. If a child asked for bread when +it was not hungry, and if, while the child had no feeling of want, its +unfelt request was answered by its father, it could neither appreciate +the gift nor be grateful for it. The soul is so constituted, as has +been fully shown, that it must really feel the need of the benefit +before it can appreciate its importance, or be grateful for the favour +received. So it is in the case of the suppliant in prayer: if he has +an anxious desire, a spirit of importunate solicitude, for the +blessing which he asks, when he receives it, gratitude and praise +will, as the consequence of gratified desire, spring up in the heart. +Now, mark, if there were not a feeling of importunate desire in the +mind of the suppliant, God could not be glorified, nor the creature +benefited, by an answer to prayer. God could not be glorified, because +his goodness would not be felt and acknowledged in the answer. And the +creature could not be benefited, because it is the feeling of +gratitude and praise in his own heart which constitutes the spiritual +blessing, so far forth as the suppliant himself is concerned; and this +exercise is produced only so far as it is preceded by dependent and +anxious desire for the blessing sought. When the supplication is for +spiritual blessing upon another individual, two minds are blessed by +the answer, the individual prayed for and the individual who prays. +And if a thousand individuals desired spiritual mercies for that soul, +God would be glorified by a thousand hearts, and a thousand hearts +would be reciprocally blessed by the answer. The time may come when +all the angels in heaven, and all the saints upon earth, will be +blessed by mercy bestowed upon a single individual; when the last +unregenerated sinner stands in solitary and awful rebellion upon the +earth, should tidings be circulated through earth and heaven that he +had submitted himself to God, and that his affections began to take +hold on Christ, every being in the universe who had strongly desired +the conversion of the last sinner would feel the thrill of 'glory to +God and good-will to men' arise in his soul. It follows, therefore, +that a fervent, importunate state of mind is, from the nature of the +case, necessary, in order that God may be glorified, and man blessed, +by the duty of prayer. It was in view of these constitutional +principles that Jesus constantly taught the necessity of desire and +importunity, in order that mercies might be received in answer to the +supplication of saints.[40] + + [40] Matt. vi. 6; Luke xi. 5-10, and xviii. 1-14. + + +_The importance of faith and a spirit of dependence upon God, as +concomitants of acceptable prayer._ + +The necessity of faith, as a primary element in all acceptable +religious exercises, has already been noticed. A feeling of entire +dependence upon God for spiritual mercies is the only right feeling, +because it is the only true feeling. As a matter of fact, the soul is +entirely dependent upon God for spiritual mercies; truth, therefore, +requires that our dependence should be acknowledged and felt. + +But further, without faith in God as the immediate bestower of mercies +in answer to prayer, he could not be honoured for blessings received. +Suppose two individuals desired with equally strong feelings the same +blessing, and that both received it: each would rejoice alike in its +reception; but suppose there was this difference in their state of +mind--one regarded the blessing as coming immediately from God in +answer to prayer, the other did not: the result would be that the one +who had faith in God would be filled with love to his Maker for the +mercy, the other would rejoice in himself, or, at least, he would not +rejoice in God. In the one case, God would be honoured and praised for +his acts of grace; in the other, he would neither be honoured nor +loved for his goodness. We do not present this illustration as +applicable in all its bearings--because we do not suppose that the +unregenerate ever truly desire spiritual blessing till they are +convinced of sin--but it will make the point clear to the reason of +everyone, that God cannot be honoured without faith; and, therefore, +'without faith it is impossible to please him.' + +It is necessary, according to the foregoing view of the subject, in +order to offer acceptable prayer, that men should possess a spirit of +faith and dependence upon Christ. The principle upon which Christ +acted in relation to this subject, as well as his instruction +concerning the duty of prayer, fully confirm the preceding thoughts. +He seldom performed an act of mercy, by miracle or otherwise, unless +those who received the mercy could see the hand of God in the +blessing:--'If thou canst believe, thou mayest be cleansed,' was his +habitual sentiment. As if he had said--Your desire for the blessing is +manifest by your urgent requests: now, if you can have faith to see +God in the blessing, so that he will be honoured and praised for +conferring it, I will grant it; but if you have no faith, you can +receive no favour. + +And, again, in order that the believer might be brought into a state +of dependence, and have his faith quickened every time that he +presented his supplications to God, Jesus said, looking forward to the +time when he would have perfected his ministry and atonement--'In that +day ye shall ask me nothing,--whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my +name'--that is, depending on me, the atoning, interceding Saviour--'he +will do it;' and in another place he promised, 'Whatsoever ye shall +ask in my name, that will I do.' Thus does the instruction of the +Saviour make the believer entirely dependent upon Christ himself when +he approaches the mercy-seat of the Most High. As the Jews were +constantly to call to mind the deliverance from Egypt, in order that +their feelings might be moved to love, dependence, and faith towards +their temporal deliverer, so Christians are to call to mind the +deliverance from spiritual bondage by the sacrifice of Christ, in +order that they may realize their dependence, and be inspired with a +spirit of faith and love towards their spiritual Deliverer. And +because believers can thus depend upon Christ, and feel the mercy of +God as it is manifested in the atonement, they are constituted priests +'to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.' + + +2.--PRAISE. + +The truth which has been demonstrated in previous chapters is again +assumed, that the manifestations of God, in Christ Jesus, would, when +brought into efficient contact with the soul, produce that active +holiness in the heart which is man's greatest good. And as the end to +be accomplished depends, under God, on those truths which are +developed in the great plan of mercy being impressed upon the mind and +the heart, it follows that those means would be used which, from their +nature, are best adapted to give influence and impressiveness to the +great truths of revelation. + +The influence of music upon the emotions of the soul is well known to +every one-- + + 'There is in souls a sympathy with sounds;' + +the soul is awakened, and invited by the spirit of the melody to +receive the sentiment uttered in the song. Sweet, affecting music--not +the tone of the piano, nor the peals of the organ--but a melodious +air, sung by strong and well-disciplined voices, and accompanied by +the flute and viol--such music reaches the fountains of thought and +feeling; and, + + 'Untwisting all the links that tie + The hidden soul of harmony,' + +it tinges the emotions with its own hues, whether plaintive or joyous; +and it fosters in the heart the sentiment which it conveys, whether it +be love of country or of God, admiration of noble achievement, or of +devoted and self-sacrificing affection. + +The power of music to fix in the memory the sentiment with which it is +connected, and to foster it in the heart, has been understood in all +ages of the world. Some of the early legislators wrote their laws in +verse, and sang them in public places; and many of the earliest +sketches of primitive history are in the measures of lyric poetry. In +this manner the memory was aided in retaining the facts; the ear was +invited to attend to them; imagination threw around them the drapery +of beauty, dignity, or power; and then music conveyed the sentiment, +and mingled it with the emotions of the soul. It was in view of the +power of music, when united with sentiment adapted to affect the +heart, that one has said: 'Permit me to write the ballads of a nation, +and I care not who makes her laws.' + +When the effects of music and poetry upon the soul are considered, we +can perceive their importance as means of fostering the Christian +virtues in the soul of the believer. They should be used to convey to +the mind sublime and elevating conceptions of the attributes of +Jehovah; to impress the memory with the most affecting truths of +revelation, and especially to cherish in the heart tender and vivid +emotions of love to Christ, in view of the manifestations of Divine +justice and mercy exhibited in his ministry, his passion, and his +sacrifice.[41] + + [41] 'The proper drapery for music is truth. It is its only + apparel, whether as applied to God, or as used for the cultivation + of man.'--_Erasmus._ + +There cannot be found, in all the resources of thought, material which +would furnish sentiment for music so subduing and overpowering as the +history of redemption. There is the life of Jesus--a series of acts +Godlike in their benevolence, connected at times with exhibitions of +Divine power and of human character, in their most affecting aspects. +And as the scenes of Christ's eventful ministry converge to the +catastrophe, there is the tenderness of his love for the disciples, +the last supper, the scene in Gethsemane; the Mediator in the hall of +judgment, exhibiting the dignity of truth and conscious virtue amidst +the tempest of human passion by which he is surrounded. Then the awful +moral and elemental grandeur of the crucifixion; the Saviour, nailed +to the cross by his own creatures, crying, 'Father, forgive them, for +they know not what they do;' and then, while darkness shrouds the sun, +and 'nature through all her works gives signs of woe,' he cries, 'It +is finished, and gave up the ghost.' Thus did the dark stream of human +depravity roll, + + 'Till a rainbow broke upon its gloom, + Which spanned the portals of the Saviour's tomb.' + +Such exhibitions of sublimity and power, when clothed with the +influence of music, and impressed upon a heart rendered sensitive by +Divine influence, are adapted to make the most abiding and blessed +impressions. + + 'My heart, awake!--to feel is to be fired; + And to believe, Lorenzo, is to feel.' + +It follows, from the preceding views, that in selecting the means to +impress the mind with religious truth, and the heart with pious +sentiment, music and poetry could not be neglected. There is not in +nature another means which would compensate for the loss of their +influence. We do not mean to say that their influence is as great as +some other means in impressing the truths of revelation upon the soul; +but their influence is peculiar and delightful, and without it the +system of means would not be perfect. + +We see, therefore, the reasons why music and poetry were introduced as +a means of impressing revealed truth, both under the old and the new +dispensations. Moses not only made the laws, but he made, likewise, +the songs of the nation. These songs, in some instances, all the +people were required to learn, in order that their memory might +retain, and their heart feel, the influence of the events recorded in +their national anthems. + +Music held a conspicuous place in the worship of the temple; and under +the new dispensation, it is sanctioned by the express example of +Jesus, and specifically commanded by the apostles; the example is +given in connection with the institution of the eucharist, which was +to commemorate the most affecting scene in the history of God's love; +and the command is in such words as indicate the effects of music upon +the heart: 'Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual +songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; giving +thanks always for all things unto God and the Father, in the name of +our Lord Jesus Christ.' Upon this subject, as upon some others, the +apostolic churches fell into some abuses; yet the high praises of God +and the Lamb have always been celebrated in poetry and music by the +church of Christ. One of the first notices of the Christians by pagan +writers speaks of them as 'singing a hymn to Christ, as to a God;' +thus showing that the principles established in the preceding views +were recognised by the early disciples, who used music as a means of +fostering in their hearts love to the Saviour. + +As in the case of the primitive Christians, so every regenerated heart +delights in such spiritual songs as speak of Christ as an atoning +Saviour. And those only are qualified to write hymns for the church +whose hearts are affected by the love of Jesus. On this account some +of the hymns of Cowper, Charles Wesley, Watts, and Newton, will last +while the church on earth lasts, _and perhaps longer_. Thousands of +Christian hearts have glowed with emotion, while they sang, + + 'There is a fountain fill'd with blood, + Drawn from Immanuel's veins; + And sinners plunged beneath that flood + Lose all their guilty stains.' + +Or, + + 'Rock of ages, cleft for me, + Let me hide myself in thee.' + +Thousands have been awakened to duty and to prayer, by that solemn +hymn, + + 'Lo, on a narrow neck of land, + 'Twixt two unbounded seas I stand, + Yet how insensible!' + +And it would not have been possible for any but a Christian poet to +have written the lines, + + 'Her noblest life my spirit draws + From his dear wounds and bleeding side.' + + +3.--PREACHING. + +It has been said that the truths and manifestations of revelation are +the elements of moral power, which, being brought into efficient contact +with the soul, are effective in rectifying and regulating its exercises. +A medicine may be prepared in which are inherent qualities adapted to +remove a particular disease; but in order to the accomplishment of its +appropriate effect, it must be brought to act upon the body of the +patient. And if the disease has rendered the patient not only +unconscious of his danger, but has induced upon him a deep lethargy of +mind, it would be necessary that the physician should arouse his dormant +faculties, in order that he might receive the medicine which would +restore him to health. So with the moral diseases of the soul; the +attention and sensibilities of men must be awakened, in order that the +truth may affect their understanding, their conscience, and their heart. +Whatever, therefore, is adapted to attract the attention and move the +sensibilities, at the same time that it conveys truth to the mind, would +be a means peculiarly efficient to impress the gospel upon the soul. + +There are but two avenues through which moral truth reaches the soul. +And there are but two methods by which it can be conveyed through +those avenues. By the living voice, truth is communicated through the +ear; and by the signs of language it is communicated through the eye. +The first of these methods--the living voice--has many advantages over +all other means, in conveying and impressing truth. It is necessary +that an individual should read with ease in order to be benefited by +what he reads. The efforts which a bad reader has to make, both +disincline him to the task of reading, and hinder his appreciation of +truth. Besides, a large proportion of the human family cannot read, +but all can understand their own language when spoken. In order, +therefore, that the whole human family might be instructed, the living +speaker would be the first, and best, and natural method. + +The living speaker has power to arrest attention, to adapt his +language and illustrations to the character and occupation of his +audience, and to accompany his communications with those emotions and +gestures which are adapted to arouse and impress his hearers. + +It is evident, from these considerations, that among the means which +God would appoint to disseminate his truth through the world, the +living teacher would hold a first and important place. This result is +in conformity with the arrangements of Jesus. He appointed a living +ministry, endowed them with the ability to speak the languages of +other nations, and commissioned them to go into all the world, and +preach the gospel to every creature. + +In connection with this subject, there is one other inquiry of +importance. It concerns not only the harmony of the gospel system with +the nature of things, but likewise the harmony of apostolic practice +with what has been shown to be necessary in order that the truths of +the gospel might produce their legitimate effect upon the mind. + +It has been demonstrated that a sense of man's guilt and danger must +exist in the mind before there can be gratitude and love to the being +who removes the guilt and rescues from the danger. It has likewise +been noticed, as a self-evident principle, that before repentance +there must be conviction of sin. A sense of guilt and error must +necessarily precede reformation of life. A man cannot conscientiously +turn from a course of life, and repent of past conduct, unless he sees +and feels the error and the evil of that course from which he turns. +To suppose that a man would turn from a course of life which he +neither thought nor felt to be wrong or dangerous, is to suppose an +absurdity; it follows, therefore, that the preacher's first duty, in +endeavouring to reclaim men to holiness and to God, would be, in all +cases, to present such truths as were adapted to convict their hearers +of their spiritual guilt and danger. As God has constituted the mind, +repentance from sin and attainment to holiness would for ever be +impossible on any other conditions. + +But the same truths would not convict all men of sin. In order to +convict any particular man, or class of men, of sin, those facts must +be fastened upon with which they have associated the idea of moral +good and evil, and concerning which they are particularly guilty. +Thus, in the days of the apostles, the Gentiles could not be convicted +of sin for rejecting and crucifying Christ; but, it being a fact in +the case of the Jews that all their ideas of good and evil, both +temporal and spiritual, were associated with the Messiah, nothing in +all the catalogue of guilt would be adapted to convict them of sin so +powerfully as the thought that they had despised and crucified the +Messiah of God. + +On the other hand, the heathen, upon whom the charge of rejecting +Christ would have no influence, could be convicted of sin only by +showing them the falsehood and folly of their idolatry; the holy +character of the true God, and the righteous and spiritual nature of +the law which they were bound to obey, and by which they would finally +be judged. The first preachers of the Gospel, therefore, in conformity +with these principles, would aim first, and directly, to convince +their hearers of their sins, and in accomplishing this end, they would +fasten upon those facts in which the guilt of their hearers more +particularly consisted. And then, when men were thus convicted of +their guilt, the salvation through Christ from sin, and its penalty, +would be pressed upon their anxious souls; and they would be taught to +exercise faith in Jesus, as the meritorious cause of life, pardon, and +happiness. + +Now, the apostolical histories fully confirm the fact that this +course--the only one consistent with truth, philosophy, and the nature +of man--was the course pursued by the primitive preachers. + +The first movement, after they were endowed with the gift of tongues +and filled with the Holy Ghost, was the sermon by Peter, on the day of +Pentecost, in which he directly charged the Jews with the murder of +the Messiah, and produced in thousands of minds convictions of the +most pungent and overwhelming description. At Athens, Paul, in +preaching to the Gentiles, pursued a different course. He exposed the +folly of their idolatry, by appealing to their reason and their own +acknowledged authorities. He spoke to them of the guilt which they +would incur if they refused, under the light of the Gospel, to forsake +the errors which God, on account of past ignorance, had overlooked. He +then closed by turning their attention to the righteous retributions +of the eternal world, and to the appointed day when man would be +judged by Jesus Christ, according to his gospel. + +The manner in which the apostles presented Christ crucified to the +penitent and convicted sinner, as the object of faith, and the means +of pardon, and the hope of glory, is abundantly exhibited in the Acts +of the Apostles, and in their several epistles to the Churches. + +Thus did God, by the appointment of the living preacher as a means +of spreading the Gospel, adapt himself to the constitution of his +creatures; and the apostles, moved by Divine guidance, likewise +adapted the truth which they preached to the peculiar necessities +and circumstances of men. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +THE AGENCY OF GOD IN CARRYING ON THE WORK OF REDEMPTION, AND THE +MANNER IN WHICH THAT AGENCY IS EXERTED. + + +God having thus devised the plan, and manifested the truth, and +instituted the means of redemption, the inquiry naturally presents +itself: In what way would he put the plan into operation, and give +efficiency to the means of grace? + +We cannot suppose that God would put his own institution beyond his +power, or that he would leave it to be managed by the imperfect wisdom +and the limited power of human instruments. God would not prepare the +material, devise the plan, adapt the parts to each other, furnish the +instruments for building, and then neglect to supervise and complete +the structure. God has put none of his works beyond his power; and +especially in a plan of which he is the Author and Architect, reason +suggests that he would guide it to its accomplishment. The inquiry +is--By what agency, and in what way, would the power of God be exerted +in carrying into efficient operation upon the souls of men the system +of saving mercy? + +In relation to the character of the agency, the solution is clear. The +agency by which the plan of salvation would be carried forward to its +ultimate consummation would be spiritual in its nature, because God is a +Spirit, and the soul of man is a spirit, and the end to be accomplished +is to lead men to worship God 'in spirit and in truth.' + +In relation to the mode of the Spirit's operation, some things belong to +that class of inquiries upon which the mind may exert its powers in +vain.--The mode by which God communicates life to any thing in the +vegetable, animal, or spiritual world lies beyond the reach of the human +intellect. But although man cannot understand the _modus operandi_ of +the Divine mind in communicating life, yet the manifestations of life, +and the medium through which it operates, are subjects open to human +examination. Whether the influence of the Spirit be directly upon the +soul, or mediately by means of truth, the end accomplished would be the +same. The soul might be quickened to see and feel the power of the +truth; or, by the spirit, truth might be rendered powerful to affect the +soul. The wax might be softened to receive the impression, or the seal +heated, or a power exerted upon it, to make the impression on the wax; +or both might be done, and still the result would be the same. It is not +only necessary that the metal should be prepared to receive the +impression of a die, but it is likewise necessary that the die should be +prepared and adapted to the particular kind of metal--the image and the +superscription of the king put upon it--the machinery prepared and +adapted to hold the die and apply it to the metal; and after all these +things necessary are done, the coin can never be made unless power is +exerted to strike the die into the metal, or the metal into the die. So +it is in the processes of the spiritual world; the material [mankind] +must be prepared. The die [the truth of the gospel system] must be +revealed and adapted to the material; and the image to be impressed upon +human nature [the Lord Jesus Christ] and the superscription [glory to +God and good-will to men] must be cut upon the die. Then the means of +bringing the truth into contact with the material must be provided; and +after all these preparations and adaptations, there must be the power +of the Holy Spirit to guide the whole process, and to form the image of +Christ in the soul. + +The foregoing is a complicated analogy, but not more complicated than +are the processes of the animal and spiritual world. Look at the human +body, with its thousands of adaptations, all of them necessary to the +system, the whole dependent upon the use of means for the supply of +animal life, and yet deriving from God its rational life, which operates +through and actuates the whole. In like manner the Spirit of God +operates through and guides the processes of the plan of salvation. + +The Scriptures reveal the truth clearly, that the Spirit of God gives +efficiency to the means of grace. And not only this, but he operates +in accordance with those necessary principles which have been +developed in the progress of these chapters. Christ instructed his +disciples to expect that he would send the Holy Spirit; and when he is +come, said Jesus, 'He will reprove the world of sin, of righteousness, +and of judgment;' that is, the Holy Spirit will produce conviction of +sin in the hearts of the unsanctified and impenitent:--the office-work +of the Spirit of God in relation to the world is to convince of sin. +In relation to the saints he exercises a different office. He is their +Comforter. He takes of the things that belong to Jesus, and shows them +to his people.[42] That is, he causes the people of God to see more +and more of the excellency, and the glory, and the mercy manifested in +a crucified Saviour; and by this blessed influence they 'grow in +grace, and in the knowledge of Jesus Christ.' Christ, by his ministry +and death, furnished the facts necessary for human salvation: the Holy +Spirit uses those facts to convict and sanctify the heart. Paul, in a +passage already noticed, alludes to the influence of the Spirit +operating by the appointed means of prayer, or devout meditation. 'But +we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, +are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the +Spirit of the Lord.' + + [42] John xvi. 7-14. + +Further: At what juncture, in the progress of the great plan of +salvation, would this agency be most powerfully exerted? We answer, at +the time when the whole moral machinery of the dispensation through +which the effect was to be produced was completed. Whatever is +designed and adapted to produce a definite result as an instrument +must be completed before it is put into operation, otherwise it will +not produce the definite effect required. An imperfect system put into +operation would produce an imperfect result. Here a special effect was +to be produced; it was necessary, therefore, that the truth should be +revealed, and the manifestations all made, before the power was +imparted to give them effect. + +Under the new dispensation the greatest and most imposing manifestations +were the death, resurrection, and ascension of Jesus: had the system +been put into operation before these crowning manifestations were made, +the great end of the gospel would not have been accomplished. It +follows, then, that the material would be first prepared, the +manifestations made and adapted to the material, the appropriate means +ordained, and then the agency of the Spirit would be introduced to guide +the dispensation to its ultimate triumphs, and to give efficiency to its +operations. + +These deductions harmonise with the teachings of the Scriptures. + +First, they expressly teach that without the agency of God no perfect +result is accomplished. + +Secondly, they everywhere represent that the Divine agency is exerted +through the truth upon the soul, or exerted to awaken the soul to +apprehend and receive the truth. + +Thirdly, the Spirit was not fully communicated until the whole economy +of the gospel dispensation was completed. The apostles were instructed +to assemble at Jerusalem after the ascension, and wait till they were +endued with power from on high. On the day of Pentecost the promised +Spirit descended. The apostles at once perceived the spiritual nature +of Christ's kingdom. They spoke in demonstration of the Spirit, and +with power. Men were convicted of sin in their hearts. Sinners were +converted to Christ by repentance and faith; and under the guidance +of that Divine Spirit, the plan of salvation moves on to its high and +glorious consummation when 'the kingdoms of this world shall become +the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ.' 'Amen: even so, come +Lord Jesus.' + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +CONCERNING THE PRACTICAL EFFECTS OF THE SYSTEM. + + +The evidence which the Lord Jesus Christ proposed as proof of the +Divinity of the gospel system was its practical effect upon +individuals who receive and obey the truth. 'If any man will do his +will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God.' If a sick +man calls a physician, who prescribes a certain medicine, which, by +his receiving it according to the directions, cures him, he then knows +both the efficacy of the medicine and the skill of the physician. +Experience is evidence to the saints of the Divinity of the system; +and its effects, in restoring the soul to moral health, is evidence to +the world of the Divine efficacy and power of its doctrines: 'By their +fruits ye shall know them.' In closing our volume, therefore, we have +now only briefly to inquire what are the ascertained practical effects +of faith in Christ? + +We shall not refer to the moral condition of man in countries under +the influence of the gospel, compared with his condition in pagan +lands. We will not dwell upon the fact which, of itself, is sufficient +to establish at once and for ever the Divine origin of evangelical +religion, and the truth of the distinctive views developed in the +preceding chapters--that the most holy men and woman that have ever +lived have been those who exercised most constant and implicit faith +in Christ. Passing these facts, important in themselves, we will close +our volume by a statement of facts concerning the present influence of +faith in Christ upon individuals now living, and subject to the +examination of any one who might be sceptical upon the subject. + +The following is a true statement of the influence of the religion of +Jesus upon several individual members of a village church in one of +the United States. It is composed of members of common intelligence, +and those in the common walks of life. Other churches might have been +selected in which, perhaps, a greater number of interesting cases +might have been found. And there are other individuals in this church +that would furnish as good an illustration of the power of the gospel +as some of those which are noticed below. This church has been +selected, because the writer had a better opportunity of visiting it +in order to obtain the facts than any other in which he knew the power +of the religion of Christ was experienced. + +With the individuals spoken of I am well acquainted, having frequently +conversed with them all on the subjects of which I shall speak. Their +words in all cases may not have been remembered, but the sense is +truly given. + +CASE 1.--An old man who has been a professor of religion from early +life. He was once a deacon, or elder, of the church. Twenty years ago he +was struck with paralysis, by which he has been ever since confined +almost entirely to his room. His situation is one that, to a mind which +had no inward consolation, would be irksome in the extreme. His books +are the Bible and one or two volumes of the old divines. He is patient +and happy; and speaking of the love of Christ almost invariably suffuses +his eyes with tears. He delights to dwell on religious subjects; and to +talk with a pious friend of the topics which his heart loves gives him +evident delight. Recently, his aged wife, who had trodden the path of +life with him, from youth to old age, died in his presence. She died, +what is called by Christians, a triumphant death; her last words were +addressed to her children who stood around--'I see the cross,'--a gleam +of pleasure passed over her features, her eyes lighted up with peculiar +brightness; she said, 'Blessed Jesus, the last hour is come: I am +ready;' and thus she departed. At her death, the old man wept freely, +and wept aloud; but his sorrow, he said, was mingled with a sweet joy. +How desolate would have been the condition of this poor cripple for the +last twenty years without the consolations of faith in Christ! And when +his aged wife died, who had for years sat by his side, how appalling +would have been the gloom that would have settled upon his soul, had not +his mind been sustained by heavenly hope! His case shows that the +religion of Christ will keep the affections warm and tender even to the +latest periods of old age, and give happiness to the soul under +circumstances of the most severe temporal bereavement. + +CASE 2.--A converted atheist. I knew that there were those in the world +who professed to doubt the existence of a God; but I had met with no one +in all my intercourse with mankind who seemed so sincerely and so +entirely an atheist as the individual whose case is now introduced. The +first time that I met him was at the house of his son-in-law, a +gentleman of piety and intelligence. His appearance was that of a +decrepid, disconsolate old man. In the course of conversation he +unhesitatingly expressed his unbelief of the existence of a God, and his +suspicion of the motives of most of those who professed religion. I +learned from others that he had ceased in some measure to have +intercourse with men--had become misanthropic in his feelings, regarding +mankind in the light of a family of sharks, preying upon each other; and +his own duty in such a state of things, he supposed to be to make all +_honest_ endeavours to wrest from the grasp of others as much as he +could. He used profane language, opposed the temperance reformation, and +looked with the deepest hatred upon the ministers of religion. His +social affections seemed to be withered, and his body, sympathizing, was +distorted and diseased by rheumatic pains. + +1. This old man had for years been the subject of special prayer on the +part of his pious daughter and his son-in-law; and he was finally +persuaded by them to attend a season of religious worship in the church +of which they were members. During these services, which lasted several +days, he passed from a state of atheism to a state of faith. The change +seemed to surprise every one, and himself as much as any other. From +being an atheist, he became the most simple and implicit believer. He +seemed like a being who had waked up in another world, the sensations of +which were all new to him; and although a man of sound sense in business +affairs, when he began to express his religious ideas, his language +seemed strange and incongruous, from the fact that, while his soul was +now filled with new thoughts and feelings, he had no knowledge of the +language by which such thoughts are usually expressed. The effects +produced by his conversion were as follows--stated at one time to +myself, and upon another occasion to one of the most eminent medical +practitioners in this country:--One of the first things which he did +after his conversion, was to love, in a practical manner, his worst +enemy. There was one man in the village who had, as he supposed, dealt +treacherously with him in some money transactions which had occurred +between them. On this account, personal enmity had long existed between +the two individuals. When converted, he sought his old enemy--asked his +forgiveness--and endeavoured to benefit him by bringing him under the +influence of the gospel. + +2. His benevolent feelings were awakened and expanded. His first +benevolent offering was twenty-five cents, in a collection for +charitable uses. He now gives very liberally, in proportion to his +means, to all objects which he thinks will advance the interests of +the gospel of Christ. Besides supporting his own church and her +benevolent institutions, no enterprise of any denomination which he +really believes will do good fails to receive something from him, if +he has the means. During the last year, he has given more with the +design of benefiting his fellow-men than he had done in his whole +lifetime before. + +3. His affections have received new life. He said to me, in conversation +upon the subject: 'One part of the Scriptures I feel to be true--that +which says, "I will take away the hard and stony heart, and give you a +heart of flesh." Once I seemed to have no feeling; now, thank God, I can +feel. I have buried two wives and six children, but I never shed a +tear--I felt hard and unhappy; now my tears flow at the recollection of +these things.' The tears at that time wet the old man's cheeks. It is +not probable that, since his conversion, there has been a single week +that he has not shed tears; before conversion he had not wept since the +age of manhood. An exhibition of the love of Christ will, at any time, +move his feelings with gratitude and love, until the tears moisten his +eyes. + +4. Effect upon his life. Since his conversion he has not ceased to do +good as he has had opportunity. Several individuals have been led to +repent and believe in Christ through his instrumentality. Some of +these were individuals whose former habits rendered a change of +character very improbable in the eyes of most individuals. One of +them, who had fallen into the habit of intemperance, is now a +respectable and happy father of a respectable Christian family. He has +been known to go to several families on the same day, pray with them, +and invite them to attend religious worship on the Sabbath. And when +some difficulty was stated as a hindrance to their attendance, he has +assisted them to buy shoes, and granted other little aids of the kind, +in order that they might be induced to attend divine service. Since +the first edition was issued, a most remarkable fact concerning this +old man has come to the knowledge of the author. When converted, one +of his first acts, although he had heard nothing of any such act in +others, was to make out a list of all his old associates then living +within reach of his influence. For the conversion of these he +determined to labour as he had opportunity, and pray daily. On his +list were one hundred and sixteen names, among whom were sceptics, +drunkards, and other individuals as little likely to be reached by +Christian influence as any other men in the region. Within two years +from the period of the old man's conversion, one hundred of these +individuals had made a profession of religion. We can hardly suppose +that the old man was instrumental in the conversion of all these +persons, yet the fact is one of the most remarkable that has been +developed in the progress of Christianity. + +5. Effect upon his happiness. In a social meeting of the church where +he worships, I heard him make such an expression as this: 'I have +rejoiced but once since I trusted in Christ--that has been all the +time.' His state of mind may be best described in his own characteristic +language. One day he was repairing his fence. An individual passing +addressed him: 'Mr. ----, you are at work all alone.' 'Not alone,' said +the old man, 'God is with me.' He said that his work seemed easy to him, +and his peace of mind continued with scarcely an interruption. I saw him +at a time when he had just received intelligence that a son who had gone +to the south had been shot in a personal altercation in one of the +southern cities. The old man's parental feelings were moved, but he +seemed, even under this sudden and most distressing affliction, to +derive strong consolation from trust in God. + +6. Physical effects of the moral change. As soon as his moral nature had +undergone a change, his body, by sympathy, felt the benign influence. +His countenance assumed a milder and more intelligent aspect. He became +more tidy in his apparel, and his 'thousand pains,' in a good measure, +left him. In his case, there seemed to be a renovation both of soul and +body. + +This case is not exaggerated: the old man is living, and there are +a thousand living witnesses to this testimony, among whom is an +intelligent physician, who, hearing the old man's history of his +feelings, and having known him personally for years, the obvious +effects which the faith in Christ had produced in this case, combined +with other influences by which he was surrounded, led him seriously to +examine the subject of religion, as it concerned his own spiritual +interest. By this examination he was led to relinquish the system of +'rational religion' (as the Socinian system is most inappropriately +called by its adherents), and profess his faith in orthodox religion. + +CASE 3.--Two individuals, who had always been poor in this world's +goods but who are rich in faith. Many years ago, they lived in a new +settlement where there were no religious services. The neighbourhood, +at the suggestion of one of its members, met together on the Sabbath, +to sing sacred music, and to hear a sermon read. Those sermons were +the means of the conversion of the mother of the family. She lived an +exemplary life, but her husband still continued impenitent, and became +somewhat addicted to intemperance. Some of the children of the family, +as they reached mature years, were converted; the husband, and +finally, after a few years, all the remaining children, embraced +religion. From the day of the husband's conversion he drank no more +liquor, and, he says, he always afterwards thought of the habit with +abhorrence. The old people live alone. The old woman's sense of +hearing has so failed that she hears but imperfectly. When the weather +will allow, she attends church regularly, but sometimes hears but +little of the sermon. She sits on the Sabbath and looks up at the +minister, with a countenance glowing with an interested and happy +expression. She has joy to know that the minister is preaching about +Christ. The minister once described religion possessed as a spring of +living water, flowing from the rock by the way-side, which yields to +the weary traveller refreshment and delight; the old lady, at the +close, remarked, with meekness, 'I hope I have drunk, many times, of +those sweet waters.' + +Except what concerns their particular domestic duties, the conversation +of this aged pair is almost entirely religious. They are devout, and +very happy in each other's society; and sometimes in their family +devotions and religious conversations their hearts glow with love for +God. They look forward to death with the consoling hope that they will +awake in the likeness of the glorious Saviour, and so 'be for ever with +the Lord.' + +CASE 4.--A female was early in life united with the church, and +conscientiously performed the external duties of Christian life. She +had for many years little if any happiness in the performance of her +religious duties, yet would have been more unhappy if she had not +performed them. She married a gentleman who, during the last years of +his life, was peculiarly devoted. During this period, in attending +upon the means of grace she experienced an entire change in her +religious feelings. She felt, as she says, that 'now she gave up all +for Christ. She felt averse to everything which she believed to be +contrary to his will.--To the will of Jesus she could now submit for +ever, with joyful and entire confidence.--She now loved to pray, and +found happiness in obeying the Saviour.' She made, as she believes, at +that time an entire surrender of all her interests, for time and +eternity, to Christ, and since then her labours in his service have +been happy labours. Before they were constrained by conscience, now +they are prompted by the affections. She does not think she was not a +Christian before. She had repented in view of the law, but she had +not, till the time mentioned, exercised affectionate faith in +Christ.[43] She now often prays most solicitously for the conversion +of sinners and the sanctification of the church. She loves to meet +weekly in the female circle for prayer, and labours to induce others +to attend with her. Her little son, nine years of age, is, as she +hopes, a Christian; and her daughter, just approaching the years of +womanhood, has recently united with the church. Two years since her +husband died under circumstances peculiarly afflicting. She prayed for +resignation, and never felt any disposition to murmur against the +providence of God. She sometimes blamed herself that she had not +thought of other expedients to prolong, if possible, the life of one +that she loved so tenderly; but to God she looked up with submission, +and said in spirit: 'The cup which my Father hath given me, shall I +not drink it?' Her husband she views as a departed saint, whom she +expects to meet in a better world. She cherishes his memory with an +affection that seems peculiarly sacred, and the remembrance of his +piety is a consoling association connected with the recollections of +one now in heaven.[44] + + [43] Are there not many in all the churches who have been + convicted of sin, and who have perhaps repented, but have not + exercised full faith in Christ? + + [44] That the marriage bond becomes more sacred, and the + reciprocal duties of affection more tender, between two hearts + that both love Jesus, I have no doubt. The feelings of this pious + widow favour the supposition; and the facts recorded in the + biographies of Edwards, Fletcher, and Corvosso, fully confirm it. + +A single incident develops the secret of that piety which gives her +peace, and makes her useful. One of the last times that I saw her she +stated, in conversation upon the subject, that a short time before she +had read a Sabbath school book, which one of her children had received, +in which was a representation of Christ bearing his cross to Calvary. +While contemplating this scene, love and gratitude sprang up in her +heart, which were subduing, sweet, and peaceful beyond expression. How +is it, reader, that the contemplation of such a scene of suffering +should cause such blessed emotions to spread like a rich fragrance +through the soul, and rise in sweet incense to God? It is the holy +secret of the cross of Christ, which none but the saints know, and +even they cannot communicate.[45] + + [45] Thomas à Kempis endeavoured to give expression to the + consciousness of the Divine life in the soul--'Frequens Christi + visitatio cum homine interno, dulcis sermocinatio, grata + consolatio, multa pax,' etc. ['The frequent presence of Christ in + the inner man is sweet converse, grateful consolation, much + peace,' etc.] + + + + +CONCLUSION. + + +Allow the author to say, in closing, that it is his opinion that, in +view of the reasonings and facts presented in the preceding pages, +every individual who reads the book intelligently, and who is in +possession of a sound and unprejudiced reason, will come to the +conclusion that the religion of the Bible is from God, and Divinely +adapted to produce the greatest present and eternal spiritual good +of the human family. And if any one should doubt its Divine origin +(which, in view of its adaptations and its effects as herein +developed, would involve the absurdity of doubting whether an +intelligent design had an intelligent designer), still, be the +origin of the gospel where it may, in heaven, earth, or hell, the +demonstration is conclusive that it is the only religion possible +for man, in order to perfect his nature, and restore his lapsed +powers to harmony and holiness. + + +THE END. + + +BILLING AND SONS, PRINTERS, GUILDFORD AND LONDON. + + + + +PUBLICATIONS OF THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY. + + + The Present Saviour; or, Great Truths for Earnest Times. + By the Rev. J. S. Nutter. In large type. 1s. cloth boards. + + Saving Faith: what is it? + A Scriptural Inquiry and Appeal. By the Rev. J. Tanner. Small 8vo. + 8d. cloth boards. + + Salvation Sought, Found, and Enjoyed. + Fcap. 8vo, 1s. cloth boards. + + Persuasives to Early Piety. + By the Rev. J. G. Pike. 24mo. 1s. cloth boards. + + An Alarm to the Unconverted. + By Joseph Alleine. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + The Anxious Inquirer after Salvation Directed and Encouraged. By + the Rev. J. A. James. 32mo. 6d. neat cover; 8d. cloth boards; + fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + The Golden Treasury. + By Bogatzky. 24mo. 1s. cloth boards. + + The Bright City and the Way there. + Large type. 24mo. 8d. cloth limp; 1s. cloth boards. + + Plain Paths: Onward and Heavenward. + 18mo. 8d. limp; 1s. cloth boards. + + What do I Believe? + By the Rev. S. G. Green, D.D. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + Why do I Believe? or, The Bible Historically True and Divinely + Inspired. By Mrs. J. B. Patterson. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + A Call to the Unconverted. + By Richard Baxter. 18mo. 1s. cloth boards. + + Meditations on the Miracles of Christ. + First and Second Series. By the Rev. J. S. Howson, Dean of + Chester. Each crown 8vo. 3s. cloth, red edges. + + Bible Readings from the Gospel. + For Mothers' Meetings, etc. By Mrs. Frederick Lockyer. Crown 8vo. + In clear type. 2s. cloth boards. + + Bible Readings from the Acts. + For Mothers' Meetings, etc. By Mrs. Frederick Lockyer. Crown 8vo. + 2s. cloth boards. + + Home to God: a Guide on the Way. + By Samuel Pearson, M.A., of Liverpool. Fcap. 8vo, 1s. 6d. cloth + boards. + + Experiences of the Inner Life. + Lessons from its Duties, Joys, and Conflicts. A Sequel to "The + Soul's Life." By the Rev. Canon Garbett, M.A. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. + cloth boards. + + The Soul's Life. + Its Commencement, Progress, and Maturity. By the Rev. Canon + Garbett, M.A. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. cloth boards. + + Symbols of Christ. + By the Rev. Charles Stanford, D.D. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. + cloth boards. + + The Lord is my Shepherd. + A Popular Exposition of the Twenty-third Psalm. By the Rev. J. + Stuart. 2s. 6d. cloth boards. + + +The Religious Tract Society, + +London: 56, Paternoster Row; 65, St. Paul's Churchyard; And 164, +Piccadilly. + + + + +Transcriber's Note + +Variations in spelling are preserved as printed. + +Minor punctuation and typographic errors have been repaired. + +The Hebrew text of the footnote on page 51 has an error where it appears +that a samech has been used instead of a mem (final). On the assumption +that this is a printer error, it has been fixed: שס amended to שם. + +The asterism in the preface is represented with *** in this version of +the e-book. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation, by +An American Citizen + +*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44644 *** diff --git a/44644-h/44644-h.htm b/44644-h/44644-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..387fca9 --- /dev/null +++ b/44644-h/44644-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,7231 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=UTF-8" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation, by An American Citizen. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + p {margin-top: .75em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: .75em;} + p.break {margin-top: 2em;} /* for thought breaks */ + + h1 {text-align: center; clear: both; font-weight: normal; margin-top: 3em; line-height: 130%;} + h2,h3 {text-align: center; clear: both; margin-top: 2em; font-weight: normal;} + h3.inline {text-align: justify; font-size: 95%; margin-top: 1.5em; margin-bottom: .5em; font-style: italic; font-weight: normal;} + h4 {text-align: center; clear: both; font-style: italic; font-weight: normal;} + + div.centered table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} + + body {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + + a {text-decoration: none;} + + img {border: none;} + + sup {vertical-align: .2em; font-size: .8em;} + sub {vertical-align: -.4em; font-size: .8em;} + + small {font-style: normal;} + + em {font-style: italic;} + strong {font-weight: normal;} + + .hidden {display: none;} + + .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-style: normal; + font-variant: normal; + font-weight: normal; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + } /* page numbers */ + + .bbox {border: 2px black solid; padding: 1em; margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps; font-style: normal;} + + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;} + + .footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + .footnote .label {text-align: left; padding-right: .3em;} + .fnanchor {vertical-align: .2em; font-size: .8em; text-decoration: none;} + + div.cpoem18 {width: 18em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem20 {width: 20em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem22 {width: 22em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem24 {width: 24em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem25 {width: 25em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem26 {width: 26em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem27 {width: 27em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem28 {width: 28em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem30 {width: 30em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .poem br {display: none;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i1 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 4em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + + .tdlt {text-align: left; vertical-align: top; padding-left: 1.2em; padding-right: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em;} /* left align cell hanging indent */ + .tdrt {text-align: right; vertical-align: top;} /* right align cell */ + .tdrb {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom;} /* right align cell */ + + .lrgfont {font-size: 120%;} + .smlfont {font-size: 90%;} + .vsmlfont {font-size:75%} + .tinyfont {font-size: 50%;} + + .titlep {margin-top: 2em;} + .authcenter {text-align: center; font-size: 140%; padding-top: 2em;} + .edcenter {text-align: center; padding-top: 2em; font-size: 80%;} + .pubcenter {text-align: center; font-variant: small-caps; padding-top: 2em; padding-bottom: 2em;} + .reptitle {text-align: center; font-size: 180%; padding-top: 2em;} + .subfont {font-size: 65%;} /* for notes at start of chapter */ + .endmark {margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em; text-align: center;} + .publisher {margin-bottom: 3em; text-align: center; font-size: 70%; text-decoration: overline;} + .bookshead {text-align: center; font-size: 130%; padding-top: 2em;} + .booklist {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em;} + .centersmcap {text-align: center; font-variant: small-caps; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + + .padtop {padding-top: 3em;} + +@media print, handheld +{ + body {margin-left: 2%; margin-right: 2%;} + h2 {page-break-before: always;} + .titlep {page-break-before: always; page-break-after: always;} + .reptitle {page-break-before: always;} + .bookshead {page-break-before: always;} +} + + </style> + </head> +<body> +<div>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44644 ***</div> + +<div class="bbox"> +<p><b>Transcriber's Note</b></p> + +<p>There is a small amount of Hebrew, e.g. <span lang="he" xml:lang="he" dir="rtl">קדש</span> +and Greek, e.g. ἅγιος in this book. If this text does +not display correctly, you may wish to adjust your font or browser settings.</p> +</div> + + + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 416px;"> +<img src="images/cover.jpg" id="coverpage" width="416" height="700" +alt="Front cover of the book" /> +</div> + + + +<div class="titlep"> +<h1><span class="smlfont">PHILOSOPHY</span><br /> +<span class="tinyfont">OF THE</span><br /> +PLAN OF SALVATION.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">A Book for the Times.</span></h1> + +<p class="authcenter">BY AN AMERICAN CITIZEN.</p> + +<p class="edcenter"><i>A NEW EDITION REVISED.</i></p> + +<p class="pubcenter">THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY,<br /> +56, Paternoster Row; 65, St. Paul’s Churchyard, and<br /> +164, Piccadilly.</p> +</div> + + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>iii]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="preface" id="preface"></a>PREFACE.</h2> + + +<h3>I. OCCASION OF THE WORK.</h3> + +<p>During some of the first years of the writer’s active +life he was a sceptic; he had a friend who has since +become well known as a lawyer and legislator, who was +also sceptical in his opinions. We were both conversant +with the common evidences of Christianity. None of +them convinced our minds of the Divine origin of the +Christian religion, although we both thought ourselves +willing to be convinced by sufficient evidence. Circumstances, +which need not be named, led the writer to +examine the Bible, and to search for other evidence than +that which had been commended to his attention by a +much-esteemed clerical friend, who presided in one of +our colleges. The result of the examination was a +thorough conviction in the author’s mind of the truth +and Divine authority of Christianity. He supposed at +that time that, in his inquiries, he had adopted the only +true method to settle the question, in the minds of all +intelligent inquirers, in relation to the Divine origin of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>iv]</a></span> +the Christian religion. Subsequent reflection has confirmed +this opinion.</p> + +<p>Convinced himself of the Divine origin of the religion +of the Bible, the author commenced a series of letters to +convey to his friend the evidence which had satisfied his +own mind beyond the possibility of doubt. The correspondence +was, by the pressure of business engagements, +interrupted. The investigation was continued, however, +when leisure would permit, for a number of years. The +results of this investigation are contained in the following +chapters. The epistolary form in which a portion of +the book was first written will account for some repetitions, +and some varieties in the style, which otherwise +might not have been introduced.</p> + + +<h3>II. REASONS FOR PRESENTING THE WORK TO THE +PUBLIC.</h3> + +<p>Book-making is not the author’s profession. But +after examining his own private library, and one of the +best public libraries in the country, he could find no +treatise in which the course of reasoning was pursued +which will be found in the following pages. Dr. Chalmers, +in closing his Bridgewater Treatise, seems to have +had an apprehension of the plan and importance of +such an argument; and had he devoted himself to the +development of the argument suggested, the effort would +have been worth more to the world than all the Bridgewater +Treatises put together, including his own work.</p> + +<p>Coleridge has somewhere said that the Levitical +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>v]</a></span> +economy is an enigma yet to be solved. To thousands +of intelligent minds it is not only an enigma, but it is an +absolute barrier to their belief in the Divine origin of +the Bible. The solution of the enigma was the clue +which aided the writer to escape from the labyrinth +of doubt; and now, standing upon the rock of unshaken +faith, he offers the clue that guided him to others.</p> + +<p>A work of this kind is called for by the spirit of the +age. Although the signs of the times are said to be +propitious, yet there are constant developments of undisciplined +and unsanctified mind both in Europe and +America, which furnishes matter of regret to the philanthropist +and the Christian. A struggle has commenced—is +going on at present; and the heat of the contest is +constantly increasing, in which the vital interests of +man, temporal and spiritual, are involved. In relation +to man’s spiritual interests, the central point of controversy +is the ‘cross of Christ.’ In New England, +some of those who have diverged from the doctrine of +the fathers have wandered into a wilderness of speculation +which, were it not for the evil experienced by themselves +and others, ought, perhaps, to be pitied as the +erratic aberrations of an unsettled reason, rather than +blamed as the manifestations of minds determinately +wicked. The most painful indication connected with +this subject is, that these guilty dreamers are not waked +from their reveries by the rebuke of men whose position +and relations in society demand it at their hands.</p> + +<p>The west, likewise, is overrun by sects whose teachers, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>vi]</a></span> +under the name of Reformers, or some other inviting +appellation, are using every effort to seduce men from +the spiritual doctrines and duties of the gospel, or to +organize them into absolute hostility against Christ. +These men are not wanting in intellect, or in acquired +knowledge, and their labours have prejudiced the minds +of great numbers against the spiritual truths of the +gospel, and rendered their hearts callous to religious +influence. These facts, in the author’s opinion, render +such a volume as he has endeavoured to write necessary, +in order to meet the exigencies of the times.</p> + + + +<p class="break"><sup>*</sup><sub>*</sub><sup>*</sup> The present edition has been carefully revised; +and has been slightly modified on one or two minor +points, to which exception had been taken, or which +appeared obscure in expression.—1881.</p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>vii]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="contents" id="contents"></a>CONTENTS.</h2> + + +<div class="centered"> +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="Table of contents"> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt"><small>CHAPTER</small></td> + <td class="tdlt"> </td> + <td class="tdrt"><small>PAGE</small></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">I.</td> + <td class="tdlt">Man will worship—he will become assimilated to the character of the object that he worships—Character of heathen deities defective and unholy—From this corrupting worship man has no power to extricate himself</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap01">9</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">II.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The design and necessity of the bondage in Egypt</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap02">21</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">III.</td> + <td class="tdlt">Miracles—particularly the miracles which accompanied the deliverance of the Israelites from bondage in Egypt</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap03">25</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">IV.</td> + <td class="tdlt">What was necessary as the first step in the process of revelation</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap04">34</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">V.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The necessity of affectionate obedience to God; and the manner of producing that obedience in the hearts of the Israelites</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap05">36</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">VI.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The design and necessity of the Moral Law</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap06">41</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">VII.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The development of the idea of holiness, and its transfer to Jehovah as an attribute</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap07">45</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">VIII.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The origin of the ideas of justice and mercy, and their transfer to the character of Jehovah</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap08">53</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">IX.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The transition from the material system, by which religious ideas were conveyed through the senses, to the spiritual system, in which abstract ideas were conveyed by words and parables</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap09">61</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>viii]</a></span>X.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The medium of conveying to men perfect instruction in doctrine and duty</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap10">66</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XI.</td> + <td class="tdlt">Some of the peculiar proofs of the Messiahship of Christ</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap11">70</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XII.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The condition in life which it was necessary the Messiah should assume in order to benefit the human family in the greatest degree, by his example and instructions</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap12">75</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XIII.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The essential principles which must, according to the nature of things, lie at the foundation of the instruction of Christ</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap13">81</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XIV.</td> + <td class="tdlt">Faith, the exercise through which truth reaches and affects the soul</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap14">82</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XV.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The manifestations of God which would be necessary, under the new and spiritual dispensation, to produce in the soul of man affectionate obedience</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap15">89</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XVI.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral disposition and moral powers of the soul</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap16">117</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XVII.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The design and the importance of the means of grace—prayer—praise—preaching</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap17">133</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XVIII.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The agency of God in carrying on the work of redemption, and the manner in which that agency is exerted</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap18">146</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XIX.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The practical effects of the system as exemplified in individual cases</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap19">150</a></td> + </tr> +</table> +</div> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>9]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle"><span class="smlfont">PHILOSOPHY</span><br /> +<span class="tinyfont">OF</span><br /> +THE PLAN OF SALVATION.</p> + + + +<h2><a name="chap01" id="chap01"></a>CHAPTER I.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">INTRODUCTORY.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span class="subfont">MAN WILL WORSHIP—HE WILL BECOME ASSIMILATED TO +THE CHARACTER OF THE OBJECT THAT HE WORSHIPS—CHARACTER +OF HEATHEN DEITIES DEFECTIVE AND +UNHOLY—FROM THIS CORRUPTING WORSHIP MAN HAS +NO POWER TO EXTRICATE HIMSELF.</span></h2> + +<p>There are three facts, each of them fully developed in +the experience of the human family, a consideration of +which will prepare the mind for the investigation which +follows. When considered in their relation to each other, +and in their bearing upon the moral interests of mankind, +they will be seen to be of exceeding importance. +We will adduce these facts, in connection with the statements +and principles upon which they rest, and show how +vital are the interests which depend upon them.</p> + + +<h3>THE FIRST FACT STATED.</h3> + +<p>There is in the nature of man, or in the circumstances +in which he is conditioned, something which leads him to +recognise and worship a superior being. What that +<em>something</em> is, is not important in our present inquiry:—whether +it be a constitutional instinct inwrought by the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>10]</a></span> +Maker—whether it be a deduction of universal reason, +inferring a first cause from the things that are made—whether +it be the effect of tradition, descending from the +first worshippers, through all the tribes of the human +family—whether any or all of these be the cause, the fact +is the same—<em>Man is a religious being: <strong><small>HE WILL WORSHIP.</small></strong></em></p> + +<p>In view of this propension of human nature, philosophers, +in seeking a generic appellation for man, have +denominated him a “religious animal.” The characteristic +is true of him in whatever part of the world he may +be found, and in whatever condition; and it has been true +of him in all ages of which we have any record, either +fabulous or authentic.</p> + +<p>Navigators have, in a few instances, reported that +isolated tribes of men, whom they visited, recognised the +existence of no superior being: subsequent researches, +however, have generally corrected the error; and, in all +cases, when it has been supposed that a tribe of men was +found believing in no god, the fact has been stated as an +evidence of their degradation below the mass of their +species, and of their approximation to the confines of +brute nature. Of the whole family of man, existing in +all ages, and scattered over the four quarters of the globe, +and in the isles of the sea, there is scarcely one well-authenticated +exception to the fact, that, moved by an +impulse of nature, or the force of circumstances, man +worships something which he believes to be endowed with +the attributes of a superior being.</p> + + +<h3>THE SECOND FACT STATED.</h3> + +<p>The second fact, connected as it is, by the nature of +things, with the preceding, assumes the highest degree of +importance. It may be stated in the following terms:—<em>Man</em>, +by worshipping, <em>becomes assimilated to the moral +character of the object which he worships</em>. This is an invariable +principle, operating with the certainty of cause and +effect. The worshipper looks upon the character of the +object which he worships as the standard of perfection. +He therefore condemns everything in himself which is +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>11]</a></span> +unlike, and approves of everything which is like that +character. The tendency of this is to lead him to abandon +everything in himself, and in his course of life, which is +condemned by the character and precepts of his god, and +to conform himself to that standard which is approved by +the same criterion. The worshipper desires the favour +of the object worshipped, and this, reason dictates, can +be obtained only by conformity to the will and the character +of that object. To become assimilated to the +image of the object worshipped must be the end of desire +with the worshipper. His aspirations, therefore, every +time he worships, do, from the nature of the case, assimilate +his character more and more to the model of the object +that receives his homage.</p> + +<p>To this fact the whole history of the idolatrous world +bears testimony. Without an exception, the character of +every nation and tribe of the human family has been +formed and modified, in a great degree, by the character +attributed to their gods.</p> + +<p>From the history of idolatrous nations we will cite a +number of familiar cases, confirmatory of the foregoing +statement, that man becomes like the object of his +worship.</p> + +<p>A most striking instance is that of the Scythians, and +other tribes of the Northmen, who subdued and finally +annihilated the Roman power. Odin, Thor, and others +of their supposed deities, were ideas of hero-kings, bloodthirsty +and cruel, clothed with the attributes of deity, and +worshipped. Their worship turned the milk of human +kindness into gall in the bosoms of their votaries, and +they seemed, like bloodhounds, to be possessed of a horrid +delight when they were revelling in scenes of blood and +slaughter. It being believed that one of their hero-gods, +after destroying great numbers of the human race, +destroyed himself, it hence became disreputable to die in +bed, and those who did not meet death in battle frequently +committed suicide, supposing that to die a +natural death might exclude them from favour in the hall +of Valhalla.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>12]</a></span> +Among the gods of the Greeks and Romans there were +some names, in the early ages of their history, to which +some virtuous attributes were attached; but the conduct +and character generally attributed to their gods were +marked deeply with such traits as heroism, vengeance, +caprice, and lust. In the later history of these nations, +their idolatry degenerated in character, and became a +system of most debasing tendency.</p> + +<p>The heroism fostered by idolatry was its least injurious +influence. Pope’s couplet, had he thrown a ray or two of +light across the background of the dark picture, would +have been a correct delineation of the character of pagan +idols—</p> + +<div class="cpoem28"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Gods partial, changeful, passionate, unjust;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whose attributes were rage, revenge, and lust.’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>In some cases the most corrupt attributes of human +nature, and even of brute nature, were attributed to +objects of worship, and while men bowed down to them, +they sank themselves to the lowest depths of vice. The +Egyptians might be named as an instance. The first +patrons of the arts and sciences were brute-worshippers; +and it is testified of them that bestiality, the lowest vice +to which human nature can descend, was common amongst +them. The paintings and sculpture of their divinities, in +the mummy catacombs, are for the most part clusters of +beasts, birds, reptiles, and flies, grouped together in the +most disgusting and unnatural relations; a true indication +that the minds of the worshippers were filled with ideas +the most vile and unnatural.</p> + +<p>The ancient Venus, as worshipped by almost all the +elder nations of antiquity, was a personification of lust. +The deeds required to be done at her polluting fane, as +acts of homage, ought not to be named.</p> + +<p>In the best days of Corinth—‘Corinth, the eye of +Greece’—the most sacred persons in the city were prostitutes, +consecrated to the worship of Venus. From this +source she derived a large portion of her revenues. The +consequence was, that her inhabitants became proverbial +for dissoluteness and treachery.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>13]</a></span> +To the heathen divinities, especially those placed at +the head of the catalogue as the superior gods, what theologians +have called the physical attributes of deity—omnipotent +and omnipresent power—were generally ascribed; +but their moral character was always defective, and +generally criminal. As one of the best instances in the +whole mythology of the ancients, the Roman Jupiter +might be cited. Had a medal been struck delineating +the character of this best of the gods, on one side might +have been engraved <em>Almightiness</em>, <em>Omnipresence</em>, <em>Justice</em>; +and on the reverse, <em>Caprice</em>, <em>Vengeance</em>, <em>Lust</em>. Thus men +clothed depraved or bestial deities with almighty power, +and they became cruel, or corrupt, or bestial in their +affections, by the reaction of the character worshipped +upon the character of the worshipper. In the strong +language of a recent writer, ‘They clothed beasts and +depraved beings with the attribute of almightiness, and +in effect they worshipped almighty beasts and devils.’ +And the more they worshipped, the more they resembled +them.</p> + +<p>These testimonies concerning the influence of idolatrous +worship, and the character of the idols worshipped, +are maintained by authorities which render doubt in +relation to their credibility impossible. Upon this subject +the wiser men among the Greeks and Romans have +borne unequivocal testimony. Plato, in the second book +of the Republic, speaks of the pernicious influence of the +conduct attributed to the gods, and suggests that such +histories should not be rehearsed in public, lest they +should influence the youth to the commission of crimes. +Aristotle advises that statues and paintings of the gods +should exhibit no indecent scenes, except in the temples +of such divinities as, according to common opinion, preside +over sensuality.<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> What an affecting testimony of +the most discriminating mind among the heathen, asserting +not only the turpitude of the prevailing idolatry, +but sanctioning the sensuality of their debauched +worship!</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> +Aristot. Politica, vii. 18, ed. Schneider. <a href="#FNanchor_1_1">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>14]</a></span> +As Rome and Greece grew older, the infection of +idolatry festered, until the body politic became one mass +of moral disease. The state of things, in the later ages +of these nations, is well stated by a late writer of the +first authority.<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> ‘We should naturally suppose,’ says +this writer, ‘that among so great a variety of gods, of +religious actions, of sacred vows, at least some better +feeling of the heart must have been excited; that at +least some truly pious sentiment would have been +awakened. But when we consider the character of +this superstition, and the testimony of contemporaneous +writers, such does not appear to have been the fact. +Petronius’ history of that period furnishes evidence that +temples were frequented, altars crowned, and prayers +offered to the gods, in order that they might render +nights of unnatural lust agreeable; that they might +favour acts of poisoning; that they might cause robberies +and other crimes to prosper.’ In view of the +abominations prevailing at this period, the moral Seneca +exclaimed—‘How great now is the madness of men! +they lisp the most abominable prayers; and if a man +is found listening they are silent. What a man ought +not to hear, they do not blush to relate to the gods.’ +Again, says he, ‘If any one considers what things they +do, and to what things they subject themselves, instead +of decency he will find indecency; instead of the +honourable, the unworthy; instead of the rational, the +insane.’ Such was heathenism and its influence in the +most enlightened ages, according to the testimony of the +best men of those times.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> +Tholuck on the Influence of Heathenism. <a href="#FNanchor_2_2">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>In relation to modern idolatry, the world is full of +living witnesses of its corrupting tendency. We will +cite, in illustration, a single case or two. The following +is extracted from a public document, laid before Parliament +by H. Oakley, Esq., a magistrate in Lower Bengal. +Speaking of the influence of idolatry in India, he says of +the worship of Kalé, one of the most popular idols, +‘The murderer, the robber, and the prostitute, all aim +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>15]</a></span> +to propitiate a being whose worship is obscenity, and +who delights in the blood of man and beast; and without +imploring whose aid no act of wickedness is committed. +The worship of Kalé must harden the hearts of +her followers; and to them scenes of blood and crime +must become familiar.’</p> + +<p>In China, according to Medhurst, the priests of +Buddha understand and teach the doctrine of the assimilation +of the worshipper to the object worshipped. +They say—‘Think of Buddha and you will be transformed +into Buddha. If men pray to Buddha and do +not become Buddha, it is because the mouth prays, and +not the mind.’<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> +For a succinct statement of the universal prevalence of false +religions, and their corrupting influence, see Ryan on the Effect of +Religion upon Mankind, <i>passim</i>. <a href="#FNanchor_3_3">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>Two facts, then, are philosophically and historically +true: First—Man is a religious animal, and will worship +something as a superior being. Second—By worshipping +he becomes assimilated to the moral character of +the object which he worships. And (the God of the +Bible out of view for the present) those objects have +always had a defective and unholy character.</p> + +<p>Here, then, is one great source which has developed +the corruption of the family of man. We inquire not in +this place concerning the origin of idolatry; whatever +or wherever was its origin, its influence has been uniformly +the same. As no object of idolatrous worship +was ever conceived to be perfectly just and benevolent, +but most of them no better than the apotheosis of +heroes, or the deification of the imperfect faculties and +impure passions of human or brute nature, the result +followed, with a certainty as unerring as cause and effect, +that man, by following his instinct to worship, would +becloud his intellect and corrupt his heart. Notice how +inevitable, from the circumstances of the case, was the +corruption of man’s powers:—He was led to worship by +an instinct over which he had no control:—The objects +of his worship were, whether he originated them or not, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>16]</a></span> +all of them of a character that corrupted his heart; thus +the gratification of his instinctive propensities inevitably +strengthened the corruption of his nature.</p> + +<p>Now it is not our design to inquire whether, or how +far, man was guilty in producing this evil condition of +things. In considering the facts in the case, the inquiry +which forces itself upon the mind is—Were there any +resources in human nature, or any means of any kind, of +which man could avail himself, by which he might save +himself from the debasing influence of idolatrous worship? +In reply,</p> + + +<h3>THE THIRD FACT IS STATED.</h3> + +<p><em>There were no means within the reach of human power or +wisdom, by which man could extricate himself from the evil of +idolatry, either by an immediate or by a progressive series of +efforts.</em></p> + +<p>This fact is maintained from the history of idolatry, +the testimony of the heathen philosophers, and the +nature of man.</p> + +<p>1. Instead of man acquiring the power or the disposition, +as the race became older, to destroy idolatry—idolatry, +from its first entrance into the world, gained +power to destroy him. Amid all the mutations of society, +from barbarous to civilised, and amid all the conflicts of +nations, and the changes of dynasties and forms of +government, from the first historic notices which we +have of the human family down to the era of Christ, +idolatry constantly became more evil in its character and +more extended in its influence. It is well ascertained +that the first objects of idolatrous homage were few and +simple, and the worship of the earliest ages comparatively +pure. Man fell into this moral debasement but +one step at a time. The sun, moon, stars, and other +conspicuous objects of creative power and wisdom received +the first idolatrous homage. Afterwards a divinity +was supposed to reside in other objects, especially in +those men, and beasts, and things which were instrumental +in conferring particular benefits on tribes or +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>17]</a></span> +nations of men. And finally, images of those objects +were formed and worshipped. Images, which subsequently +became innumerable, were not so in the earliest +historic ages. In some nations, they were not allowed +until after the era of the foundation of Rome.<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> As the +nations grew older, images, which were at the first but +few and clothed with drapery, became more numerous, +and were presented before the worshippers in a state of +nudity, and in most obscene attitudes. And, as has been +before stated, their character, from being comparatively +innoxious, became, without exception, demoralising in +the extreme.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> +Plutarch says that Numa forbade the Romans to make statues +of their gods. <a href="#FNanchor_4_4">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>2. During the Augustan age of Rome, and the age of +Pericles and Alcibiades in Greece—those periods when +the mind had attained the highest elevation ever known +among heathen nations—the mass of the people were +more idolatrous in their habits, and consequently more +corrupt in their hearts, than ever before. The abominations +of idol-worship, of the mysteries, and of lewdness, +in forms too vile to name, were rife throughout the +country and the villages, and had their foci in the capitals +of Greece and Rome. Jahn says, in relation to this +period, ‘Deities increased in number, and the apotheosis +of vicious emperors was not unfrequent. Their philosophers, +indeed, disputed with much subtlety respecting +the architect of the universe, but they knew nothing +about the Creator, the holy and almighty Judge of men.’</p> + +<p>Some of the more intelligent of the philosophers, perceiving +the evil of the prevailing idolatry, desired to +refine the grossness of the popular faith. They taught +that the facts believed concerning the gods were allegories. +Some endeavoured to identify the character of +some of their deities with the natural virtues; while +many of them became sceptical concerning the existence +of the gods and of a future state. Those were, however, +but isolated exceptions to the mass of mankind; and had +their views been adopted by others, they would only +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>18]</a></span> +have modified, not remedied the evil. But a contemporary +writer shows how entirely unavailing, even to +modify the evil, was the teaching of the philosophers. +Dionysius of Halicarnassus says, ‘There are only a few +who have become masters of this philosophy. On the +other hand, the great and unphilosophic mass are accustomed +to receive these narratives rather in their worst +sense, and to learn one of these two things, either to +despise the gods as beings who wallow in the grossest +licentiousness, or not to restrain themselves even from +what is most abominable and abandoned, when they see +that the gods do the same.’ Cicero, in one sentence, as +given by Tholuck, notices both the evil and its cause; +confirming, in direct language, the preceding views. +‘Instead,’ says he, ‘of the transfer to man of that which +is divine, they transferred human sins to the gods, and +then experienced again the necessary reaction.’ Such, +then, is the testimony of the philosophers in relation to +the idolatry of their times. A few gifted individuals +obtained sufficient light to see the moral evil in which +men were involved, but they had neither wisdom to devise +a remedy, nor power to arrest the progress of the +moral pestilence that was corrupting the noble faculties +of the human soul.</p> + +<p>3. It was impossible, from the nature of man, that he +should extricate himself from the corrupting influence of +idolatry. In this place we wish to state a principle which +should be kept in view throughout the following discussion: +<em>If man were ever redeemed from idolatrous worship, +his redemption would have to be accomplished by means and +instrumentalities adapted to his nature and the circumstances +in which he existed.</em> If the faculties of his nature were +changed, he would not be man. If his temporal condition +were changed, different means would be necessary; +if, therefore, man, as man, in his present condition, were +to be recovered, the means of recovery, whether instituted +by God or man, must be adapted to his nature and +his circumstances.</p> + +<p>The only way, then, in which relief was possible for +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>19]</a></span> +man was, that an object of worship should be placed +before the mind directly opposite in moral character to +those he had before adored. If his heart was ever purified, +it must be by tearing his affections from his gods, +and fixing them upon a righteous and holy being as the +proper object of his homage. But for man to form such +an object was plainly impossible. He could not transfer +a better character to his gods than he himself possessed. +Man could not ‘bring a pure thing out of an impure.’ +The effect could not rise higher in moral purity than +the cause. Human nature, in the maturity of its faculties, +all agree, is imperfect and selfish; and, for an imperfect +and selfish being to originate a perfect and holy +character, deify it, and worship it, is to suppose what is +contrary to the nature of things. The thought of the +eloquent and philosophic Cicero expresses all that man +could do. He could transfer his own imperfect attributes +to the gods, and, by worshipping a being characterized +by these imperfections, he would receive in +himself the reaction of his own depravity.</p> + +<p>But if some men had had the power and the disposition +to form for the world a perfectly holy object +of worship, still the great difficulty, as we have seen in +the case of the philosophers, would have remained, that +is, a want of the necessary power to arrest the progress +of idolatry and substitute the better worship. To doubt +the truth of the prevailing idolatry was all that men, at +the highest intellectual attainment ever acquired in +heathen countries, could do. And if they had had +power to convey their doubts to all minds in all the +world, it would only have been to place mankind in +the chaotic darkness of atheism, and leave them to be +led again by their instincts into the abominations of +imperfect and impure worship.</p> + +<p>The testimony, then, is conclusive, from the history +of idolatry, that the evil became greater every age—from +the statement of the wisest of the heathen, that +they had no power to arrest its progress—and from +the nature of man, that it was not possible for him to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>20]</a></span> +relieve himself from the corrupting influence of idolatry, +in which he had become involved.</p> + +<p>From the foregoing facts and reasonings it is plain +that the high-born faculties of the human soul must +have been blighted for ever, by a corrupting worship, +unless two things were accomplished, neither of which +it was in the power of human nature to effect; and yet +both of which were essentially necessary to accomplish the +elevation of man from the pit into which he had fallen.</p> + +<p>The first thing necessary to be accomplished was, that +<em>a pure object of worship should be placed before the eye of +the soul</em>. Purity of heart and conscience would be necessary +in the object of worship, otherwise the heart and +conscience of the worshipper would not be purified. +But if an object were presented, whose nature was infinitely +opposed to sin—to all defilement, both physical +and spiritual—and who revealed, in his example, and by +his precepts, a perfect standard to govern the life of man +under the circumstances in which he was placed, then +man’s mind would be enlightened, his conscience rectified, +and the hard and corrupt feelings of his heart +softened and purified, by assimilation to the object of +his worship.—As, according to the nature of things, an +unholy object of worship would necessarily degrade and +corrupt the human soul; so, on the contrary, a holy +object worshipped would necessarily elevate and purify +the nature of man.</p> + +<p>The second necessary thing in order to man’s redemption +was, <em>that when a holy object of worship was revealed, +the revelation should be accompanied with sufficient power to +influence men to forsake their former worship, and to worship +the holy object made known to them</em>. The presentation of +a new and pure object would not cause men to turn from +their former opinions and practices, and become directly +opposed in heart to what they had formerly loved. A +display of power would be necessary, sufficient to overcome +their former faith and their present fears, and to +detach their affections from idols, and fix them upon the +proper object of human homage.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>21]</a></span> +It follows, then, that man must remain a corrupt +idolater for ever, unless God interpose in his behalf. +The question whether he would thus interpose, in the +only way possible, to save the race from moral death, +depends entirely upon the benevolence of his nature. +The question whether he has done so may be answered +by inquiring whether any system of means has been instituted +in this world, characterized by sufficient power +to destroy idolatry—revealing at the same time a holy +object of worship—and this revelation being accompanied +by means and influences so adapted to man’s +nature as to secure the result.</p> + +<p>To this inquiry the future pages of this volume will +be devoted. The inquiry is not primarily concerning +the truth of the Bible; but concerning the only religion +possible for mankind, and the only means by which such +religion could be given consistently with man’s nature +and circumstances.</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap02" id="chap02"></a>CHAPTER II.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE DESIGN AND NECESSITY OF THE BONDAGE IN EGYPT.</span></h2> + + +<p>There are certain bonds of union, and sources of sympathy, +by which the minds of a whole people may be +united into one common mind: so much so, that all hearts +in the nation will be affected by the same subjects, and +all minds moved by the same motives. Any cause which +creates a common interest and a common feeling, common +biases and common hopes, in the individual minds which +compose a nation, has a tendency to unite them in this +manner.</p> + +<p>Some of the causes which have more power than any +others to bind men, as it were, into a common being, are +the following:—The natural tie of consanguinity, or a +common parentage, is a strong bond of affiliation among +men. And there are others, which, in some cases, seem +to be even stronger than this; among these may be named +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>22]</a></span> +a common interest; a common religion; and a common +fellowship in suffering and deliverance. Any circumstance +which educes the susceptibilities of the mind and twines +them together, or around a common object—any event in +which the interest, the feelings, the safety, or the reputation +of any people is involved, causes them to be more +closely allied to each other in social and civil compact.</p> + +<p>The more firmly a people are bound together by these +ties of union, the more strength they will possess to resist +opposing interests and opinions from without; while, at +the same time, everything national, or peculiar to them +as a people, will be cherished with warmer and more +tenacious attachment.</p> + +<p>From the operation of this principle originates the +maxim ‘Union is strength;’ and whether the conflict be +mental or physical, the people who are united together by +the most numerous and powerful sympathies will oppose +the strongest and the longest resistance to the innovations +of external forces. On the contrary, if the bonds of moral +union are few, and easily sundered, the strength of the +nation is soon broken, and the fragments easily repelled +from each other.</p> + +<p>According to this principle, in all cases in which a +whole nation is to be instructed, or prepared for offence +and defence, or in any wise fitted to be acted upon, or to +act as a nation, it would be necessary that the bonds of +national union should be numerous and strong; and that, +as far as possible, a perfect oneness of interest and feeling +should pervade the nation.</p> + +<p>So long as the human mind and human circumstances +continue what they are, no power in heaven or on earth +could unite a people together, except by the same or +similar means as have been stated. If, therefore, God +designed to form a nation, either to be acted upon or to +act as a nation, he would put in operation those agencies +which would bind them firmly and permanently into one +mass.</p> + +<p>Now, mark the application of these deductions to the +case of the Israelites. About the period when the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>23]</a></span> +corruptions of idolatry were becoming generally prevalent, +Abraham, the Bible record states, was extricated by +Divine interposition. He was assured that his descendants +should suffer a long bondage, and afterwards become +a numerous nation. Abraham was their common ancestor, +one whom they remembered with reverence and +pride; and each individual felt himself honoured by the +fact that the blood of the “father of the faithful” circled +in his veins. The tie of consanguinity in their case was +bound in the strongest manner, and encircled the whole +nation. In Egypt their circumstances and employments +were the same; and, in the endurance of a protracted +and most galling bondage, they had a common lot. Their +liberation was likewise a national deliverance, which +affected alike the whole people, the anniversary of which +was celebrated by distant posterity with strong and +peculiar national enthusiasm.</p> + +<p>Now, it has been said that the events of our colonial +servitude, and the achievement of American independence, +are points in our history which will ever operate +upon our national character, impressing clear views of the +great principles of republicanism, and uniting all hearts +in support of those principles: how much more affecting +and indelible, then, was the impress made upon the +national heart of the Israelites by their bondage and +deliverance! They were bound by blood, by interest, +feeling, hopes, fears, by bondage, and by faith.</p> + +<p>And how firmly did these providences weave into one +web the sympathies and views of the Jewish people! It +is a fact which is the miracle of history, and the wonder +of the world, that the ties which unite this people seem +to be indissoluble. While other nations have risen and +reigned and fallen; while the ties which united them have +been sundered, and their fragments lost amid earth’s +teeming population, the stock of Abraham endures, like +an incorruptible monument of gold, undestroyed by the +attrition of the waves of time, which have dashed in pieces +and washed away other nations, whose origin was but yesterday, +compared with this ancient and wonderful people.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>24]</a></span> +In this manner was this nation prepared for peculiar +duties, and to discharge those duties under peculiar circumstances. +Many of the nations by which they were +surrounded were more powerful than themselves; all were +warlike, and each had its peculiar system of idolatry, +which corrupted all hearts that came within its influence. +Hence the necessity that this people should be so united +as to resist the power and contagious example of surrounding +nations, while they were fitted to receive and preserve +a peculiar national character, civil polity, and religious +doctrines; of all which they were to be the conservators, +amid surrounding and opposing heathenism, for many ages.</p> + +<p>Other facts might be added to the induction, which +would make the design, if possible, more apparent. If +the Jews were to be the recipients of new instruction—to +obey new laws, and to sustain new institutions, it +would be desirable that their minds, so far as possible, +should be in the condition of new material, occupied by +little previous knowledge, and by no national prejudices +against or in favour of governmental forms and systems. +Now, in the case of the Jews, the habit of obedience had +been acquired. They had no national predilections or +prejudices arising from past experience. In relation to +knowledge of any kind, their mind was almost a <i>tabula +rasa</i>. They were as new material prepared to receive the +moulding of a master hand, and the impress of a governing +mind.</p> + +<p>Now, as this discipline of the descendants of Abraham +was the result of a long concatenation of events, and +could not have been designed by themselves to accomplish +the necessary end; and as the whole chain of events +was connected together and perfectly adapted, in accordance +with the nature of things, to produce the specific +purpose which was accomplished by them, it follows, as +the only rational conclusion, first that the overruling intelligence +of God was employed in thus preparing material +for a purer religious worship than the world then enjoyed; +and, second, that a nation could have been so +prepared by no other agent, and in no other way.</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>25]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="chap03" id="chap03"></a>CHAPTER III.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">CONCERNING MIRACLES—PARTICULARLY THE MIRACLES +WHICH ACCOMPANIED THE DELIVERANCE OF THE +ISRAELITES FROM BONDAGE IN EGYPT.</span></h2> + + +<p>There has been so much false philosophy written concerning +the subject of miracles, that it is difficult for +those conversant with the speculations of writers upon +this subject, to divest their minds sufficiently of preformed +biases, to examine candidly the simple and +natural principles upon which are based the evidence +and necessity of miraculous interposition.</p> + +<p>The following statement is true beyond controversy: +<em>Man cannot, in the present constitution of his mind, have +sufficient reason for believing that religion has a Divine +origin, unless it be accompanied with miracles.</em> The natural +inference of the mind is that, if an Infinite Being act, his +acts will be superhuman in their character; because the +effect, reason dictates, will be characterized by the nature +of its cause. Man has the same reason to expect that +God will perform acts above human power and knowledge, +that he has to suppose the inferior orders of +animals will, in their actions, sink below the power and +wisdom which characterize human nature. For, as it is +natural for man to perform acts superior to the power +and knowledge of the animals beneath him, so reason +affirms that it is natural for God to develop his power by +means, and in ways, above the skill and ability of mortals. +Hence, if God manifest himself at all—unless, in +accommodation to the capacities of men, he should constrain +his manifestations within the compass of human +ability—every act of God’s immediate power would, to +human capacity, be a miracle. But, if God were to constrain +all his acts within the limits of human means and +agencies, it would be impossible for man to discriminate +between the acts of the Godhead and the acts of the +manhood. And man, if he considered acts to be of a +Divine origin, which were plainly within the compass of +human ability, would violate his own reason.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>26]</a></span> +Suppose, for illustration, that God desired to reveal a +religion to men, and wished them to recognise his character +and his benevolence in giving that revelation. +Suppose, further, that God should give such a revelation, +and that every appearance and every act connected with +its introduction were characterized by nothing superior +to human power; could any rational mind on earth believe +that such a system of religion came from God? +Impossible! A man could as easily be made to believe +that his own child, who possessed his own lineaments, +and his own nature, belonged to some other world, and +some other order of the creation. It would not be possible +for God to convince men that a religion was from +heaven unless it was accompanied with the marks of +Divine Power.</p> + +<p>Suppose, again, that some individual were to appear +either in the heathen or Christian world—he claimed to +be a teacher sent from God, yet aspired to the performance +of no miracles. He assumed to do nothing superior +to the wisdom and ability of other men. Such an individual, +although he might in gaining proselytes +to some particular view of a religion already believed, yet +could never make men believe that he had a special commission +from God to establish a new religion, for the +simple reason that he had no grounds more than his +fellows to support his claims as an agent of the Almighty. +But if he could convince a single individual that he had +wrought a miracle, or that he had power to do so, that +moment his claims would be established, in that mind, as +a commissioned agent from heaven: so certainly, and +so intuitively, do the minds of men revere and expect +miracles as the credentials of the Divine presence.</p> + +<p>This demand of the mind for miracles, as testimony of +the Divine presence and power, is intuitive with all men; +and those very individuals who have doubted the existence +or necessity of miracles, should they examine their own +convictions on this subject, would see that, by an absolute +necessity, if they desired to give the world a system of +religion, whether truth or imposture, in order to make +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>27]</a></span> +men receive it as of Divine authority, they must work +miracles to attest its truth, or make men believe that they +did so. Men can produce doubt of a revelation in no way +until they have destroyed the evidence of its miracles; nor +can faith be produced in the Divine origin of a religion +until the evidence of miracles is supplied.</p> + +<p>The conviction that miracles are the true attestation of +immediate Divine agency, is so constitutional (allow the +expression) with the reason, that so soon as men persuade +themselves they are the special agents of God, in propagating +some particular truth in the world, they adopt +likewise the belief that they have ability to work miracles. +There have been many sincere enthusiasts, who believed +that they were special agents of Heaven, and, in such +cases, the conviction of their own miraculous powers +arises as a necessary concomitant of the other opinion. +Among such, in modern times, may be instanced Emanuel +Swedenborg. Impostors also, perceiving that miracles +were necessary in order that the human mind should +receive a religion as Divine, have invariably claimed +miraculous powers. Such instances recur constantly, +from the days of Elymas down to the Mormon, Joseph +Smith.</p> + +<p>All the multitude of false religions that have been +believed since the world began have been introduced +by the power of this principle. <em>Miracles believed</em>, lie at +the foundation of all religions which men have ever +received as of Divine origin. No matter how degrading +or repulsive to reason in other respects, the fact of its +establishment and propagation grows out of the belief of +men that supernatural agency lies at the bottom.<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> This +belief will give currency to any system, however absurd: +and without it, no system can be established in the minds +of men, however high and holy may be its origin and its +design.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> +Mohammedanism is no exception: as the wonders reported by +the false prophet, though unseen, were <em>believed</em>. ‘The Koran,’ he +said, ‘is itself a miracle!’ <a href="#FNanchor_5_5">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>Such, then, is the constitution which the Maker has +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>28]</a></span> +given to the mind. Whether the conviction be an intuition +or an induction of the reason, God is the primary +cause of its existence; and its existence puts it out of +the power of man to accept a revelation from God himself, +unless accompanied by miracle. If, therefore, God ever +gave a revelation to man, it was necessarily accompanied +with miracles, and with miracles of such a nature as would +clearly distinguish the Divine character and the Divine +authority of the dispensation.</p> + +<p>The whole fulness and force of these deductions apply +to the case of the Israelites. The laws of their mind not +only demanded miracles as an attestation of Divine interposition; +but at that time, the belief existed in their +minds that miracles were constantly performed. Although +they remembered the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, +yet they likewise, as subsequent facts clearly attested, +believed that the idols of Egypt possessed the attributes +of Divinity. The belief in a plurality of gods was then +common to all nations. And although this error was +corrected, and perhaps entirely removed, by succeeding +providences and instructions, from the minds of the Jews; +yet, before the miracles in Egypt, while the God of Abraham +was, perhaps, in most cases acknowledged as their +God, the idols of Egypt were acknowledged as the gods +of the Egyptians, and probably worshipped as the divinities +who had power to dispense good and evil to all the +inhabitants of that land. And in common with all +Egypt, they, no doubt, believed that the acts of jugglery, +in which the magicians, or priests of Egypt, had made +astonishing proficiency, were actual miracles, exhibiting +the power of their idols, and the authority of the priests +to act in their name.</p> + +<p>In view, therefore, of existing circumstances, two things +were necessary, on the part of God,<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> in order to establish +belief in any revelation to the Israelites:—First, that he +should manifest himself by miracles; and, Secondly, that +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>29]</a></span> +those miracles should be of such a character, as evidently +to distinguish them from the jugglery of the magicians, +and to convince all observers of the existence and omnipotence +of the true God, in contradistinction from the +objects of idolatrous worship. Unless these two things +were done, it would have been impossible for the Israelites +to have recognised <strong><span class="smcap">Jehovah</span></strong> as the <em>only living</em> and <em>true +<strong><span class="smcap">God</span></strong></em>.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> +When we speak of a thing as necessary on the part of God, it +is said, not in reference to God’s attributes, but to man’s nature +and circumstances. <a href="#FNanchor_6_6">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>It follows, then, that by the miracles which God +wrought by the hand of Moses, he pursued the only +way that was possible to authenticate a revelation in +which his presence and power would be recognised. +The only point of inquiry remaining is, Were the +miracles of such a character, and performed in such a +manner, as to remove false views from the minds of the +Israelites, and introduce right views concerning the true +God, and the non-existence of factitious objects of worship?</p> + +<p>With this point in view, the design in the management +and character of the miracles in Egypt is interesting +and obvious. Notice, first, the whole strength +of the magicians’ skill was brought out and measured +with that of the miraculous power exerted through +Moses. If this had not been done, the idea would +have remained in the minds of the people that, although +Moses wielded a mighty miraculous power, it might be +derived from the Egyptian gods, or if it were not thus +derived, they might have supposed that if the priests +of those idols were summoned, they would contravene +or arrest the power vested in Moses by Jehovah. But +now, the magicians appearing in the name of their gods, +the power of Moses was seen to be not only superior to +their sorceries, but hostile to them and their idolatrous +worship.</p> + +<p>Notice, secondly, the design and adaptedness of the +miracles, not only to distinguish the power of the true +God, but to destroy the confidence placed in the protection +and power of the idols.</p> + +<p>The first miracle, while it authenticated the mission +of Moses, destroyed the serpents which, among the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>30]</a></span> +Egyptians, were objects of worship; thus evincing, in +the outset, that their gods could neither help the people +nor save themselves.</p> + +<p>The second miracle was directed against the river +Nile, another object which they regarded with religious +reverence. This river they held sacred, as the Hindoos +do the Ganges; and even the fish in its waters they +revered as objects of worship. They drank the water +with reverence and delight; and supposed that a Divine +efficacy dwelt in its waves to heal diseases of the body. +The water of this, their cherished object of idolatrous +homage, was transmuted to blood; and its finny idols +became a mass of putridity.</p> + +<p>The third miracle was directed to the accomplishment +of the same end—the destruction of faith in the river as +an object of worship. The waters of the Nile were +caused to send forth legions of frogs, which infested +the whole land, and became a nuisance and a torment +to the people. Thus their idol, by the power of the +true God, was polluted, and turned into a source of +pollution to its worshippers.</p> + +<p>By the fourth miracle of a series constantly increasing +in power and severity, lice came upon man and beast +throughout the land. ‘Now, if it be remembered,’ says +Gleig, ‘that no one could approach the altars of Egypt +upon whom so impure an insect harboured, and that the +priests, to guard against the slightest risk of contamination, +wore only linen garments, and shaved their heads +and bodies every day,<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> the severity of this miracle as a +judgment upon Egyptian idolatry may be imagined. +Whilst it lasted no act of worship could be performed; +and so keenly was this felt, that the very magicians +exclaimed—“This is the finger of God!”’</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> +Every third day, according to Herodotus. <a href="#FNanchor_7_7">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>The fifth miracle was designed to destroy the trust +of the people in Beelzebub, or the Fly-god, who was +reverenced as their protector from visitations of swarms +of ravenous flies which infested the land, generally about +the time of the dog-days, and removed only, as they +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>31]</a></span> +supposed, at the will of this idol. The miracle now +wrought by Moses evinced the impotence of Beelzebub, +and caused the people to look elsewhere for relief from +the fearful visitation under which they were suffering.</p> + +<p>The sixth miracle, which destroyed the cattle, excepting +those of the Israelites, was aimed at the destruction +of the entire system of brute worship. This system, +degrading and bestial as it was, had become a monster +of many heads in Egypt. They had their sacred bull, +and ram, and heifer, and goat, and many others, all of +which were destroyed by the agency of the God of +Moses. Thus by one act of power Jehovah manifested +his own supremacy, and destroyed the very existence +of their brute idols.</p> + +<p>Of the peculiar fitness of the sixth plague (the seventh +miracle), says the writer before quoted, the reader will +receive a better impression, when he is reminded that in +Egypt there were several altars upon which human sacrifices +were occasionally offered when they desired to propitiate +Typhon, or the Evil Principle. These victims +being burned alive, their ashes were gathered together +by the officiating priests, and thrown up into the air, +in order that evil might be averted from every place to +which an atom of the ashes was wafted. By the direction +of Jehovah, Moses took a handful of ashes from the +furnace (which, very probably, the Egyptians at this +time had frequently used to turn aside the plagues with +which they were smitten), and he cast it into the air, as +they were accustomed to do; and instead of averting +evil, boils and blains fell upon all the people of the land. +Neither king, nor priest, nor people escaped. Thus the +bloody rites of Typhon became a curse to the idolaters; +the supremacy of Jehovah was affirmed, and the deliverance +of the Israelites insisted upon.</p> + +<p>The ninth miracle was directed against the worship of +Serapis, whose peculiar office was supposed to be to protect +the country from locusts. At periods these destructive +insects came in clouds upon the land, and, like an +overshadowing curse, they blighted the fruits of the field +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>32]</a></span> +and the verdure of the forest. At the command of Moses +these terrible insects came—and they retired only at his +bidding. Thus was the impotence of Serapis made manifest, +and the idolaters taught the folly of trusting in any +other protection than that of Jehovah the God of Israel.</p> + +<p>The eighth and tenth miracles were directed against the +worship of Isis and Osiris, to whom and the river Nile they +awarded the first place<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> in the long catalogue of their +idolatry. These idols were originally the representatives +of the sun and moon; they were believed to control the +light and the elements, and their worship prevailed in +some form among all the early nations. The miracles +directed against the worship of Isis and Osiris must have +made a deep impression on the minds both of the Israelites +and the Egyptians. In a country where rain seldom +falls—where the atmosphere is always calm, and the +light of the heavenly bodies always continued, what was +the horror pervading all minds during the elemental war +described in the Hebrew record—during the long period +of three days and three nights, while the gloom of thick +darkness settled, like the out-spread pall of death, over +the whole land! Jehovah of hosts summoned Nature to +proclaim him the true God—the God of Israel asserted +his supremacy, and exerted his power to degrade the idols, +destroy idolatry, and liberate the descendants of Abraham +from the land of their bondage.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> +Against the worship of the Nile, two miracles were directed, +and two likewise against Isis and Osiris, because they were supposed +to be the supreme gods. Many placed the Nile first, as they +said it had power to water Egypt independently of the action of the +elements. <a href="#FNanchor_8_8">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>The Almighty having thus revealed himself as the true +God, by miraculous agency, and pursued those measures, +in the exercise of his power, which were directly adapted +to destroy the various forms of idolatry which existed in +Egypt, the eleventh and last miracle was a judgment, in +order to manifest to all minds that Jehovah was the God +who executed judgment in the earth.</p> + +<p>The Egyptians had, for a long time, cruelly oppressed +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>33]</a></span> +the Israelites, and to put the finishing horror to their +atrocities, they had finally slain, at their birth, the offspring +of their victims; and now God, in the exercise of +infinite justice, visited them with righteous retribution. +In the mid-watches of the night, the ‘angel of the pestilence’ +was sent to the dwellings of Egypt, and he +‘breathed in the face’ of all the first-born in the land. +In the morning, the hope of every family, from the +palace to the cottage, was a corpse. What mind can +imagine the awful consternation of that scene, when an +agonizing wail rose from the stricken hearts of all the +parents in the nation? The cruel task-masters were +taught, by means which entered their souls, that the true +God was a God not only of power but of judgment, and +as such, to be feared by evil-doers, and reverenced by +those that do well.</p> + +<p>The demonstration, therefore, is conclusive, that in +view of the idolatrous state of the world, and especially +of the character and circumstances of the Israelites, the +true God could have made a revelation of himself in no +other way than by the means, and in the manner, of the +miracles of Egypt; and none but the true God could have +revealed himself in this way.<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> +In accordance with the foregoing are the intimations given in +the Bible of the design of the miracles of Egypt. By these exhibitions +of Divine power God said—‘Ye,’ the Israelites, ‘and +Pharaoh shall know that I am Jehovah.’</p> + +<p>Miracles, moreover, were the evidence that Pharaoh required.—Ex. +vii. 9, God said to Moses, that when he should present himself +as the Divine legate, and Pharaoh should require a miracle, he +should perform it accordingly.</p> + +<p>In relation to the destruction of idolatry, the design of Jehovah +is expressly announced (Ex. xii. 12), ‘Against all the Gods of +Egypt I will execute judgment: I am Jehovah.’</p> + +<p>See also Ex. xviii. 11. <a href="#FNanchor_9_9">Back</a></p> +</div> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>34]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="chap04" id="chap04"></a>CHAPTER IV.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">WHAT WAS NECESSARY AS THE FIRST STEP IN THE +PROCESS OF REVELATION.</span></h2> + + +<p>By the miracles of Egypt, the false views and corrupt +habits of the Israelites were, for the time being, in a +great measure removed. Previously they had believed +in a plurality of gods; and although they remembered +the God of Abraham, yet they had, as is evident from +notices in the Bible, associated with his attribute of +almighty power (the only attribute well understood by +the patriarchs) many of the corrupt attributes of the +Egyptian idols. Thus the idea of God was debased by +having grovelling and corrupt attributes superinduced +upon it. By miraculous agency these dishonourable +views of the Divine character were removed; their minds +were emptied of false impressions in order that they +might be furnished with the true idea and the true +attributes of the Supreme Being.</p> + +<p>But how, to minds in the infancy of knowledge respecting +God and human duty—having all they had +previously learned removed, and being now about to take +the first step in their progress—how could the first +principles of Divine knowledge be conveyed to such +minds?</p> + +<p>One thing, in the outset, would evidently be necessary. +Knowledge, as the mind is constituted, can be communicated +in no other way than progressively; it would be +necessary, therefore, that they should begin with the +elementary principles, and proceed through all the stages +of their education. The mind cannot receive at once all +the parts of a system in religion, science, or any other +department of human knowledge. One fact or idea must +be predicated upon another, just as one stone rests upon +another, from the foundation to the top of the building. +There are successive steps in the acquisition of knowledge, +and every step in the mind’s progress must be +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>35]</a></span> +taken from advances already made. God has inwrought +the law of progression into the nature of things, and observes +it in his own works. From the springing of a +blade to the formation of the mind, or of a world, every +thing goes forward by consecutive steps.</p> + +<p>It was necessary, therefore, in view of the established +laws of the mind, that the knowledge of God and human +duty should be imparted to the Israelites by successive +communications—necessary that there should be a first +step, or primary principle, for a starting point, and then +a progression onward and upward to perfection.</p> + +<p>In accordance with these principles, God, in the introduction +of the Mosaic dispensation, revealed only his +essential existence to the Israelites. In Exodus iii. 13, +14, it is stated that Moses inquired of God, ‘Behold, +when I come unto the children of Israel, and shall say unto +them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you; +and they shall say to me, What is his name? what shall +I say unto them? And God said, I AM THAT I AM: +and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of +Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.’ In the Hebrew +text, the simple form of the verb is used, corresponding +with the first person present, indicative, of the English +verb <em>to be</em>. Simply, ‘I am,’ conveying no idea but that +of personality and existence. <strong><span class="smcap">What He</span></strong> was, besides his +existence thus revealed, was afterwards to be learned. +This was a revelation of Divine <strong><small>BEING</small></strong>—a nucleus of +essential Deity, as a foundation fact of the then new dispensation, +upon which God, by future manifestations, +might engraft the attributes of his nature.</p> + +<p>Thus, at the outset of the dispensation, there was +thrown into their minds a first truth. God revealed his +Divine existence; and the idea of God, thus revealed, +was in their minds, without any other attribute being +connected with it than that of infinite power—an attribute +of the Godhead which all men derive from the works +of nature—which was known to the patriarchs as belonging +to the true God, and which was now, by the miracles +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>36]</a></span> +manifesting supreme power, appropriated to <strong><span class="smcap">I am</span></strong>—Jehovah—the +God of the Israelites.</p> + +<p>Thus were this peculiar people carried back to the first +principles of natural religion—their mind disembarrassed +from false notions previously entertained, and the true +idea of the supreme God and Judge of men revealed. By +these providences, they were prepared, in a manner consistent +with the nature of things and the nature of mind, +to receive a further revelation of the moral attributes of +Jehovah, whom they now recognised as the Supreme +God.</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap05" id="chap05"></a>CHAPTER V.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE NECESSITY OF AFFECTIONATE OBEDIENCE TO GOD; +AND THE MANNER OF PRODUCING THAT OBEDIENCE IN +THE HEARTS OF THE ISRAELITES.</span></h2> + + +<p>The following principles in relation to the affections will +be recognised by consciousness as true in the experience +of every man. As they lie at the foundation of the +moral exercises of the soul, and as they relate to the +sources and central principles of all true religion, it will +be necessary for the reader to notice them, in order that +he may see their application in subsequent pages.</p> + +<p>1. The affections of the soul move in view of certain +objects, or in view of certain qualities believed to exist in +those objects. The affections never move—in familiar +words, the heart never loves, unless love be produced by +seeing, or by believing that we see, some lovely and excellent +qualities in the object. When the soul believes +those good qualities to be possessed by another, and +especially when they are exercised towards us, the affections, +like a magnetised needle, tremble with life, and +turn towards their object.</p> + +<p>2. The affections are not subject to the will;<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> neither +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>37]</a></span> +our own will nor any other will can directly control them. +I cannot will to love a being who does not appear to me +lovely, and who does not exhibit the qualities adapted +to move the affections; nor can I, by command, or by +any other effort of will, cause another being to love me. +The affections are not subject to command. You cannot +force another to love, or respect, or even, from the heart, +to obey. Such an attitude assumed to produce love +would invariably produce disaffection rather than affection. +No one (as a matter of fact) thinks the affections +subject to the will, and, therefore, men never endeavour +to obtain the affections of others solely by command, but +by exhibiting such a character and conferring such +favours as they know are adapted to move the heart. +An effect could as easily exist without a cause as affection +in the bosom of any human being which was not +produced by goodness or excellencies seen, or believed to +exist, in some other being.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> +We state the facts in the case, of which every man is conscious +in his own experience, without regard to the theories of sects in +religion or philosophy. <a href="#FNanchor_10_10">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>3. The affections, although not governed by the will, +do themselves greatly influence the will. All acts of +will produced entirely by pure affection for another are +disinterested. Cases of the affections influencing the +will are common in the experience of every one. There +is probably no one living who has not, at some period +of his life, had affection for another, so that it gave more +pleasure to please the object of his love than to please +himself. Love for another always influences the will +to act in such a way as will please the object loved. +The individual loving acts in view of the desires of the +loved object, and such acts are disinterested, not being +done with any selfish end in view, but for the sake of +another. So soon as the affections move towards an +object, the will is proportionably influenced to please +and benefit that object; or, if a superior being, to obey +his will and secure his favour.</p> + +<p>4. All happy obedience must arise from affection. +Affectionate obedience blesses the spirit which yields +it, if the conscience approve the object loved and obeyed, +while, on the contrary, no happiness can be experienced +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>38]</a></span> +from obedience to any being that we do not love. To +obey externally either God or a parent, from no other +than interested motives, would be sin. The devil might +be obeyed for the same reasons. Love must, therefore, +constitute an essential element in all proper obedience +to God.</p> + +<p>5. When the affections of two are reciprocally +fixed upon each other, they constitute a bond of union +and sympathy peculiarly strong and tender:—those +things that affect the one affecting the other, in proportion +to the strength of affection existing between them. +One conforms to the will of the other, not from a sense +of obligation merely, but from choice; and the constitution +of the soul is such that the sweetest enjoyment of +which it is capable arises from the exercise of reciprocal +affection.</p> + +<p>6. When the circumstances of an individual are such +that he is exposed to constant suffering and great +danger, the more afflictive his situation the more grateful +love will he feel for affection and benefits received +under such circumstances. If his circumstances were +such that he could not relieve himself, and such that +he must suffer greatly or perish; and, while, in this +condition, if another, moved by benevolent regard for +him, should come to aid and save him, his affection for +his deliverer would be increased by a sense of the danger +from which he was rescued.</p> + +<p>7. It is an admitted principle that protracted and +close attention always fixes the fact attended to deeply +in the memory; and the longer and more intensely the +mind attends to any subject, other subjects proportionably +lose their power to interest. The same is true in +relation to the affections. The longer and more intensely +we contemplate an object in that relation which +is adapted to draw out the affections, the more deeply +will the impression be made upon the heart, as well as +upon the memory. The most favourable circumstances +possible to fix an impression deeply upon the heart and +memory are—First, that there should be protracted and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>39]</a></span> +earnest attention; and—Second, that at the same time +that the impression is made, the emotions of the soul +should be alive with excitement. Without these, an impression +made upon the heart and the memory would be +slight and easily effaced; while, on the contrary, an impression +made during intense attention and excited feeling +will be engraved, as with a pen of steel, upon the +tablets of the soul.</p> + +<p>Now, with these principles in mind, mark the means +used to fix the attention and to excite the susceptibilities +of the Israelites, and, while in that state of attention and +excitement, to draw their affections to God.</p> + +<p>The children of Israel were suffering the most grievous +bondage, which had arrived at almost an intolerable +degree of cruelty and injustice. Just at this crisis the +God of their fathers appears as their Deliverer, and +Moses is commissioned as his prophet. When the +people are convened and their minds aroused by the +hopes of deliverance, their attention is turned to two +parties: one, Pharaoh, their oppressor and the slayer +of their first-born; and the other the God of Abraham, +who now appeared as their Deliverer, espousing their +cause and condescending personally to oppose Himself +to their oppressor. Then a scene ensues adapted in all +its circumstances to make a deep and enduring impression +upon their memory and their hearts.—The God of +Abraham seems, by his judgments, to have forced the +oppressor to relent, and to let the people go. At this +point hope and encouragement predominate in their +minds. Now their oppressor’s heart is hardened, and he +renews his cruelty; but while their hopes are sinking, +they are again revived and strengthened, by finding that +God continues to use means to induce Pharaoh to release +the captives. Thus, for a considerable length of time, +all the powers of excitability in their nature are aroused +to activity. Towards that being who had so graciously +interposed in their behalf they felt emotions of hope, +gratitude, love, and admiration. Towards their oppressor +feelings of an opposite character must have been +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>40]</a></span> +engendered; and this state of exciting suspense—the +emotions vacillating between love and hatred, hope and +fear—was continued until the impression became fixed +deep in their souls.</p> + +<p>Keeping in mind the fact, that the more we need a +benefactor and feel that need, the stronger will be our +feelings of gratitude and love for the being who interposes +in our behalf—notice further: When, through the interposition +of the Almighty, the Israelites were delivered, +and had advanced as far as the Red Sea, another appeal +was made to their affections which was most thrilling, +and adapted to call by one grand interposition all their +powers of gratitude and love into immediate and full +exercise.</p> + +<p>The army of the Israelites lay encamped on the margin +of the Red Sea, when, suddenly, they were surprised by +the approaching host of Pharaoh;—before them was the +sea, and behind them an advancing hostile army. If they +went forward, they would find death in the waves; if +they returned backward, it would be to meet the swords +of their pursuers. A rescue, by earthly means, from +death or bondage more severe than they had ever borne, +was impossible. Just at this crisis of extremity, Jehovah +appears as their Deliverer. The bosom of the pathless +sea is cleft by the power of God. The stricken waters +recoil upon themselves on either side. The Israelites +pass over in safety. The Egyptian host enter, and are +overwhelmed in the waters.</p> + +<p>Now, it may be affirmed, without qualification, that, +in view of the nature and circumstances of the Israelites, +no combination of means, not including the self-sacrifice +of the benefactor himself, could be so well adapted to +elicit and absorb all the affections of the soul, as this +wonderful series of events. That this result was accomplished +by these means, is authenticated by the history +given in the Bible. When the people were thus delivered, +they stood upon the other side of the sea, and their affections, +in answer to the call which God had made upon +them, gushed forth in thanksgiving and praise. Hear +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>41]</a></span> +the response of their hearts, and their allusion to the +cause which produced that response:</p> + +<p>‘I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed +gloriously: the horse and his rider hath he thrown into +the sea. The Lord is my strength and song, and he is +become my <strong><small>SALVATION</small></strong>. He is my God, and I will prepare +him an habitation; my father’s God, and I will +exalt him.’—Ex. xv. 1, 2, etc.</p> + +<p>Thus was the attention of the whole nation turned to +the true God. An impression of his goodness was fixed +deeply in their memory, and their affections drawn out +and fastened upon the true object of worship. Now +this, as was shown in the commencement of the chapter, +was necessary, before they could offer worship either +honourable or acceptable to God. The end was accomplished +by means adapted to the nature of the human +soul and to the circumstances of the Israelites; and by +means which no being in the universe but the Maker +of the soul could use. The demonstration is therefore +perfect, that the Scripture narrative is true, and that no +other narrative, differing materially from this in its +principles, could be true.</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap06" id="chap06"></a>CHAPTER VI.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE DESIGN AND NECESSITY OF THE MORAL LAW.</span></h2> + + +<p>At this stage of our progress it will be useful to recapitulate +the conclusions at which we have arrived, and thus +make a point of rest from which to extend our observations +further into the plan of God for redeeming the +world. This review is the more appropriate as we have +arrived at a period in the history of God’s providence +with Israel, which presents them as a people prepared +(so far as imperfect material could be prepared) to receive +that model which God might desire to impress upon the +nation.</p> + +<p>1. They were bound to each other by all the ties of +which human nature is susceptible, and thus rendered +compact and united, so that everything national, whether +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>42]</a></span> +in sentiment or practice, would be received and cherished +with unanimous, and fervent, and lasting attachment: +and, furthermore, by a long and rigorous bondage, they +had been rendered, for the time being at least, humble +and dependent. Thus, they were disciplined by a course +of providences, adapted to fit them to receive instruction +from their Benefactor with a teachable and grateful spirit.</p> + +<p>2. Their minds were shaken off from idols; and Jehovah, +by a revelation made to them, setting forth his name and +nature, had revealed himself as a <strong><span class="smcap">Divine Being</span></strong>, and by +his works had manifested his almighty power: so that +when their minds were disabused of wrong views of the +Godhead, an idea of the first, true, and essential nature +of God was revealed to them; and they were thus prepared +to receive a knowledge of the attributes of that +Divine essence.</p> + +<p>3. They had been brought to contemplate God as their +Protector and Saviour. Appeals the most affecting and +thrilling had been addressed to their affections; and they +were thus attached to God as their almighty temporal +Saviour, by the ties of gratitude and love for the favour +which he had manifested to them.</p> + +<p>4. When they had arrived on the further shore of the +Red Sea, thus prepared to obey God and worship him +with the heart, they were without laws either civil or +moral. As yet, they had never possessed any national or +social organization. They were therefore prepared to +receive, without predilection or prejudice, that system of +moral instruction and civil polity which God might +reveal, as best adapted to promote the moral interests +of the nation.</p> + +<p>From these conclusions we may extend our vision +forward into the system of revelation. This series of +preparations would certainly lead the mind to the expectation +that what was still wanting, and what they had +been thus miraculously prepared to receive, would be +granted—which was a knowledge of the moral character +of God, and a moral law prescribing their duty to God and +to men. Without this, the plan that had been maturing +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>43]</a></span> +for generations, and had been carried forward thus far by +wonderful exhibitions of Divine wisdom and power, would +be left unfinished, just at the point where the finishing +process was necessary.</p> + +<p>But besides the strong probability which the previous +preparation would produce, that there would be a revelation +of moral law, there are distinct and conclusive reasons, +evincing its necessity.</p> + +<p>The whole experience of the world has confirmed the +fact, beyond the possibility of scepticism, that man cannot +discover and establish a perfect rule of human duty. +Whatever may be said of the many excellent maxims +expressed by different individuals in different ages and +nations, yet it is true that no system of duty to God and +man, in anywise consistent with enlightened reason, has +ever been established by human wisdom, and sustained by +human sanctions; and for reasons already stated,<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> such a +fact never can occur.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> +See chap. <a href="#chap01">i</a>. p. <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <i>et seq.</i> <a href="#FNanchor_11_11">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>But, it may be supposed that each man has, within +himself, sufficient light from reason, and sufficient admonition +from conscience, to guide himself, as an individual, +in the path of truth and happiness. A single fact will +correct such a supposition. Conscience, the great arbiter +of the merit and demerit of human conduct, has little +intuitive sense of right, and is not guided entirely by +reason, but is governed in a great measure by what men +believe. Indeed, faith is the legitimate regulator of the +conscience. If a man has correct views of duty to God +and men, he will have a correct conscience; but if he can, +by a wrong view of morals and of the character of God, +be induced to believe that theft, or murder, or any vice, +is right, his conscience will be corrupted by his faith. +When men are brought to believe—as they frequently do +believe in heathen countries—that it is right to commit +suicide, or infanticide, as a religious duty, their conscience +condemns them if they do not perform the act. Thus, +that power in the soul which pronounces upon the moral +character of human conduct, is itself dependent upon and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>44]</a></span> +regulated by the faith of the individual. It is apparent, +therefore, that the reception and belief of a true rule of +duty, accompanied with proper sanctions, will alone form +in man a proper conscience. God has so constituted the +soul that it is necessary, in order to the regulation of its +moral powers, that it should have a rule of duty, revealed +under the sanction of its Maker’s authority; otherwise its +high moral powers would lie in dark and perpetual disorder.</p> + +<p>Further, unless the human soul be an exception, God +governs all things by laws adapted to their proper nature. +The laws which govern the material world are sketched +in the books on natural science; such are gravitation, +affinity, mathematical motion. Those laws by which the +irrational animal creation is controlled are usually called +instincts. Their operation and design are sketched, to +some extent, in treatises upon the instincts of animals. +Such is the law which leads the beaver to build its dam, +and all other animals to pursue some particular habits +instead of others. All beavers, from the first one created +to the present time, have been instinctively led to build +a dam in the same manner, and so their instinct will +lead them to build till the end of time. The law which +drives them to the act is as necessitating as the law which +causes the smoke to rise upwards. Nothing in the universe +of God, animate or inanimate, is left without the +government of appropriate law, unless that thing be the +noblest creature of God—the human spirit. To suppose, +therefore, that the human soul is thus left unguided by +a revealed rule of conduct, is to suppose that God cares +for the less and not for the greater—to suppose that he +would constitute the moral powers of the soul so that a +law was necessary for their guidance, and then reveal +none—to suppose, especially in the case of the Israelites, +that he would prepare a people to receive, and obey with +a proper spirit, this necessary rule of duty, and yet give +no rule. But to suppose these things would be absurd; +it follows, therefore, that God would reveal to the Israelites +a law for the regulation of their conduct in morals +and religion.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>45]</a></span> +But physical law or necessitating instinct would not +be adapted in its nature to the government of a rational +and moral being. The application of either to the soul +would destroy its free agency. God has made man intelligent, +and thereby adapted his nature to a rule which +he understands. Man has a will and a conscience: but +he must understand the rule in order to will obedience, +and he must believe the sanction by which the law is +maintained before he can feel the obligation upon his +conscience. A law, therefore, adapted to man’s nature, +must be addressed to the understanding, sanctioned by +suitable authority and enforced by adequate penalties.</p> + +<p>In accordance with these legitimate deductions, God +gave the Israelites a rule of life—the Moral Law—succinctly +comprehended in the Ten Commandments. And +as affectionate obedience is the only proper obedience, he +coupled the facts which were fitted to produce affection +with the command to obey; saying, ‘I am the Lord thy +God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, and +from the house of bondage’—therefore, love me and keep +my commandments.<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> +Deut. v. 6, <i>passim</i>. <a href="#FNanchor_12_12">Back</a></p> +</div> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap07" id="chap07"></a>CHAPTER VII.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE IDEA OF HOLINESS AND +ITS TRANSFER TO JEHOVAH AS AN ATTRIBUTE.</span></h2> + + +<p>As yet the Israelites were little acquainted with any +attribute of the <strong><span class="smcap">I am</span></strong>—Jehovah—except his infinite +power and goodness; and his goodness was known to +them only as manifested in kindness and mercy towards +themselves, as a peculiar people, distinguished from other +nations, as the special objects of the Divine favour. They +had a disposition to worship Jehovah, and to regard the +rights of each other according to his commandments; but +they knew as yet little of his moral attributes. Of the +attribute of holiness—purity from sin, and opposition of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>46]</a></span> +nature to all moral and physical defilement—they knew +comparatively nothing. After the law had been given, +they knew that God required worship and obedience for +himself and just conduct towards others, but they did not +know that his nature was hostile to all moral defilement +of heart and life. And to this knowledge, as we have seen +in the introduction, they could not of themselves attain.</p> + +<p>At the period of the deliverance from Egypt, every +nation by which they were surrounded worshipped unholy +beings. Now, how were the Jews to be extricated from +this difficulty, and made to understand and feel the +influence of the holy character of God? The Egyptian +idolatry in which they had mingled was beastly and +lustful; and one of their first acts of disobedience after +their deliverance showed that their minds were still +dark, and their propensities corrupt. The golden calf +which they desired should be erected for them, was not +designed as an act of apostasy from Jehovah, who had +delivered them from Egyptian servitude. When the +image was made, it was proclaimed to be that God which +brought them up out of the land of Egypt: and when +the proclamation of a feast, or idolatrous debauch, was +issued by Aaron, it was denominated a feast, not to Isis +or Osiris, but a feast to Jehovah; and as such they held +it.<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> But they offered to the holy Jehovah the unholy +worship of the idols of Egypt. Thus they manifested +their ignorance of the holiness of his nature, as well as +the corruption of their own hearts.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> +Ex. xxxii. 4, 5. <a href="#FNanchor_13_13">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>It was necessary, therefore, in order to promote right +exercises of heart in religious worship, that the Israelites +should be made acquainted with the holiness of God. +The precise question, then, for solution is, How could the +idea of God’s holiness be conveyed to the minds of the +Israelites? If it should be found that there is but one +way in which it could be originated, according to the +nature of mind, then it would follow, necessarily, that +God would pursue that way, or he would have to alter the +human constitution, in order to communicate a knowledge +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>47]</a></span> +of his attribute of holiness. But, as it is matter of fact +that the constitution of the mind has not been altered, it +follows that that method would be pursued which is in +accordance with the nature of mind, to convey the necessary +knowledge. Now all practical knowledge is conveyed +to the understanding through the medium of the +senses. Whatever may be said about innate ideas by +speculative philosophers, still all agree that all acquired +knowledge must reach the mind through the medium of +one of the five senses, or upon the occasion of their exercise. +Through the senses the knowledge of external +objects is conveyed to the mind, and these simple ideas +serve as a material for reflection, comparison, and abstraction.</p> + +<p>The etymology of the Hebrew language, as written by +Moses, and spoken by the Israelites, furnishes an interesting +illustration of the origin of the few abstract terms with +which their minds were familiar. The abstract ideas of +the Hebrew tongue may even now, in most instances, be +traced to the object or circumstance whence they originated. +Thus the idea of power, among the Hebrews, +was derived from the horn of an animal; and the same +word, in Hebrew, which signifies horn, likewise signifies +power, and may be translated in either way to suit the +sense. The idea was originally conveyed through the eye, +by noticing that the strength of the animal was exerted +through its horn. The force thus exerted, especially when +the animal was enraged, was the greatest which fell under +their observation; and sometimes, in its effects, it was +disastrous and overwhelming. Hence, the horn soon +became a figure to denote power, and when the idea was +once originated and defined in their minds, they could +apply it to any object which produced a strong effect either +upon the bodies or the minds of men. An idea of power +likewise originated from the human hand, because through +it man exerted his strength. The same word in Hebrew +still expresses both the object and the idea derived from +it—‘Life and death are in the power of the tongue,’ reads +literally—‘Life and death are in the <em>hand</em> of the tongue.’ +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>48]</a></span> +Sunshine, in Hebrew, is synonymous with happiness, the +idea being originated by experiencing the pleasant feelings +produced by the effects of a sunny day; and when +thus originated, it was applied to the same and similar +feelings produced by other causes. The abstract idea of +judgment or justice is derived from a word which signifies +to <em>cut</em> or <em>divide</em>; it being originated by the circumstance +that when the primitive hunters had killed a stag, or other +prey, one divided the flesh with a knife, among those who +assisted in the pursuit, distributing a just portion to each. +Thus, the act of cutting and dividing their prey, which +was the first circumstance that called into exercise and +placed before their senses the principle of justice, was the +circumstance from which they derived this most important +abstract idea.</p> + +<p>Other instances might be mentioned. These are sufficient +to show the manner in which the abstract ideas of the +Hebrews were originated. And so, every new idea which +found a place in their understanding had to be originated, +primarily, by an impression made by external objects upon +the senses.</p> + +<p>Further, all ideas which admit of the signification of +more or most perfect, can be originated only by a comparison +of one object with another. More lovely, or +more pure, can only be predicated of one thing by comparison +with another which it excels in one of these +respects. By a series of comparisons, each one exceeding +the last in beauty or purity, an idea of the highest degree +of perfection may be produced. Thus one flower may be +called lovely, another more lovely, and the rose the most +lovely; and the idea of the <em>superior</em> beauty of the rose +would be originated by the comparison or contrast +between it and other flowers of less beauty. It is not +said that the rose would not appear lovely without comparison, +but the idea of its <em>superior</em> loveliness is originated +by comparison, and it could be derived in no other way.</p> + +<p>With these principles in mind, we return to the inquiry, +<em>How could the idea of God’s holiness, or moral purity, +be conveyed to the minds of the Jews?</em></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>49]</a></span> +First, mark the principles—(1.) There was not an +object in the material world which would convey to the +mind the idea of God’s holiness.—(2). The idea, therefore, +would have to be originated, and thrown into their +mind, through the senses, by a process instituted for +that express purpose.—(3.) The plan to originate the +idea, in order to meet the constitution of the mind, must +consist of a series of comparisons.</p> + +<p>Now mark the correspondency between these principles, +founded upon the laws of the mind, and that +system devised to instruct the Israelites in the knowledge +of God.</p> + +<p>In the outset, the animals common to Palestine were +divided, by command of Jehovah, into clean and unclean; +in this way a distinction was made, and the one +class in comparison with the other was deemed to be of +a purer and better kind. From the class thus distinguished, +as more pure than the other, one was selected +to offer as a sacrifice. It was not only to be chosen +from the clean beasts, but, as an individual, it was to +be without spot or blemish. Thus it was, in their eyes, +purer than the other class, and purer than other individuals +of its own class. This sacrifice the people were +not deemed worthy, in their own persons, to offer unto +Jehovah; but it was to be offered by a class of men who +were distinguished from their brethren, purified, and set +apart for the service of the priest’s office. Thus the idea +of purity originated from two sources; the purified +priest and the pure animal <em>purified</em>, were united in the +offering of the sacrifice. But before the sacrifice could +be offered it was washed with clean water—and the +priest had, in some cases, to wash himself, and officiate +without his sandals. Thus, when one process of comparison +after another had attached the idea of superlative +purity to the sacrifice—in offering it to Jehovah +in order that the contrast between the purity of God +and the highest degrees of earthly purity might be seen, +neither priest, people, nor sacrifice was deemed sufficiently +pure to come into his presence; but the offering +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>50]</a></span> +was made in the court without the holy of holies. In +this manner, by a process of comparison, the character +of God, in point of purity, was placed indefinitely above +themselves and their sacrifices.<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> +It is not argued that no other end was designed and accomplished +by the arbitrary separation of animals into classes of +clean and unclean. By this means the Jews were undoubtedly +excluded from partaking in the feasts of the heathen around, who +ate those animals which were forbidden to them. An excellent +writer observes that it is characteristic of the wisdom of God to +accomplish many ends by a single act of providence. <a href="#FNanchor_14_14">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>And not only in the sacrifices, but throughout the +whole Levitical economy, the idea of purity pervaded all +its ceremonies and observances. The camp was purified—the +people were purified—everything was purified and +re-purified; and each process of the ordinances was designed +to reflect purity upon the others; until finally +that idea of purity formed in the mind and rendered +intense by the convergence of so many rays, was, by +comparison, referred to the idea of God; and the idea +of God in their minds being that of an infinitely powerful +and good Spirit, hence purity, as a characteristic or +attribute of such a nature, would necessarily assume a +moral aspect, because it appertained to a moral being—it +would become <em>moral purity</em>, or <em>holiness</em>. Thus they +learned, in the sentiment of Scripture, that God was of +too <em>pure</em> eyes to look upon iniquity.</p> + +<p>That the idea of moral purity in the minds of the +Israelites was thus originated by the machinery of the +Levitical dispensation, is supported, not only by the philosophy +of the thing, but by many allusions in the Scriptures. +Such allusions are frequent, both in the writers of the old +and of the new dispensations; evidencing that, in their +minds, the idea of moral purity was still symbolized by +physical purity. The rite of baptism is founded upon +this symbolical analogy: the external washing with water +being significant of the purifying influence of the Holy +Spirit. St. John saw in vision the undefiled in heart +clothed with linen pure and white; evincing that, to the +mind of the Jew, such vestments as the high priest wore +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>51]</a></span> +when he entered the holy of holies, were still emblematical +of moral purity. In the Epistle to the Hebrews, +which is an apostolic exposition of the spiritual import +of the Levitical institution, so far as that institution +particularly concerns believers under the New Testament +dispensation, we have the foregoing view of the design of +ceremonial purification expressly confirmed. ‘It was, +therefore, necessary,’ says Paul to the Hebrews, ‘that +the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified +with these (that is, with these purifying processes addressed +to the senses), but the heavenly things themselves +with better sacrifices than these.’ The plain +instruction of which is, that the parts and processes +of the Levitical economy were patterns addressed to +the senses of unseen things in heaven, and that the +purifying of those patterns indicated the spiritual purity +of the spiritual things which they represented.</p> + +<p>There is, finally, demonstrative evidence of the fact +that the idea of perfect moral purity, as connected with +the idea of God, is now, and always has been, the same +which was originated and conveyed to the minds of the +Jews by the machinery of the Levitical dispensation. +The Hebrew word <a name="translit1" id="translit1"></a><span lang="he" xml:lang="he" dir="rtl">קדש</span> +(<a href="#translit">Transliteration</a>) <i>quadhosh</i>, was used to express +the idea of purity as originated by the tabernacle service. +The literal definition is, <em>pure</em>, <em>to be pure</em>, <em>to be purified +for sacred uses</em>. The word thus originated, and +conveying this meaning, is employed in the Scriptures +to express the moral purity or holiness of God.<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> In +the New Testament this word is translated by the Greek +term <a name="translit2" id="translit2"></a><span lang="el" xml:lang="el">ἅγιος</span>, (<a href="#translit">Transliteration</a>) <i>hagios</i>, but the Hebrew idea is connected +with the Greek word. In King James’s version this +Greek word is rendered by the Saxon term <em>holy</em>—the +Saxon word losing its original import (<em>whole</em>, <em>wholly</em>), +and taking that of the Hebrew derived through the +Greek. So that our idea of the holiness of God is +the same which was originated by the Levitical ceremonies; +and there is no other word, so far as I have +been able to examine, in any language which conveys +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>52]</a></span> +this idea. Nor is there any idea among any people that +approximates closely to the Scripture idea of holiness, +unless the word received some shades of its signification +from the Bible.<a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> +<a name="translit3" id="translit3"></a><span lang="he" xml:lang="he" dir="rtl">שם קדשי</span> (<a href="#translit">Transliteration</a>) +‘my holy name.’—Lev. xx. 3. <a href="#FNanchor_15_15">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> +One of the principal difficulties which the missionary meets +with, according to letters in the missionary reports, is, that of conveying +to the mind of the heathen the idea of the holiness of God. +They find no such idea in their minds, and they can use no words in +their language by which to convey the full and true force of the +thought. The true idea, therefore, if communicated at all, must be +conveyed by a periphrasis, and by laboured illustration. This +obstacle will be one of the most difficult to surmount in all +languages; and it cannot be perfectly overcome, till the Christian +teacher becomes perfectly familiar with the language of those whom +he wishes to instruct. <a href="#FNanchor_16_16">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>Here, then, the idea of God’s moral purity was conveyed +by the Mosaic economy in a manner in accordance +with the constitution and the condition of the Jewish +mind. This same idea has descended from the Hebrew, +through the Greek, to our own language; and there is, +so far as known, no other word in the world which conveys +to the mind the true idea of God’s moral purity, +but that originated by the institution which God prescribed +to Moses upon the Mount.<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> +Ex. xxv. 9. <a href="#FNanchor_17_17">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>The demonstration, then, is conclusive, both from +philosophy and fact, that the true and necessary idea of +God’s attribute of holiness was originated by the ‘patterns’ +of the Levitical economy, and that it could have +been communicated to mankind, at the first, in no other +way.<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> +The foundation principle of that school of scepticism, at the +head of which are the atheistical materialists, is, that all knowledge +is derived through the medium of the senses, and that as God +is not an object of sense, men can have no knowledge of his being +or attributes. Now these deductions show that the truth of +revealed religion may be firmly established upon their own +proposition. <a href="#FNanchor_18_18">Back</a></p> +</div> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>53]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="chap08" id="chap08"></a>CHAPTER VIII.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE ORIGIN OF THE IDEAS OF JUSTICE AND MERCY, AND +THEIR TRANSFER TO THE CHARACTER OF JEHOVAH.</span></h2> + + +<p>Although holiness and justice convey to the mind ideas +somewhat distinct from each other, yet the import of the +one is shaded into that of the other. Holiness signifies +the purity of the Divine nature from moral defilement; +while justice signifies the relation which holiness causes +God to sustain to men, as the subjects of the Divine +government. In relation to God, one is subjective, +declaring his freedom from sin; the other objective, +declaring his opposition to sin, as the transgression of +the Divine law. The Israelites might know that God +was holy, and that he required of them clean hands and +a clean heart in worship, and yet not understand the full +demerit of transgressing the will of God, or the intensity +of the Divine opposition to sin. God had given them the +moral law, and they knew that he required them to obey +it; but what, in the mind of God, was the proper desert +of disobeying it, they did not know. They had been +accustomed, like all idolaters, to consider the desert of +moral transgression uncertain and unequal. Now they +had to learn the immutable justice of the Supreme Being—that +his holiness was not a passive quality, but an active +attribute of his nature, and not only the opposite, but the +antagonist principle to sin.</p> + +<p><em>In what manner, then, could a knowledge of the Divine +justice, or of the demerit of sin in the sight of God, be conveyed +to the minds of the Jews?</em></p> + +<p>There is but one way in which any being can manifest +to other minds the opposition of his nature to sin. A +lawgiver can manifest his views of the demerit of transgression +in no other way than by the <em>penalty</em> which he +inflicts upon the transgressor. In all beings who have +authority to make law for the obedience of others, the +conscience is the standard which regulates the amount of +punishment that should be inflicted upon the disobedient; +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>54]</a></span> +and the measure of punishment which conscience dictates, +is just in proportion to the opposition which the lawgiver +feels to the transgression of his law; that is, the amount +of regard which he has for his own law, will graduate the +amount of opposition which he will feel to its transgression. +The amount of opposition which any being feels to +sin is in proportion to the holiness of that being, and +conscience will sanction penalty up to the amount of +opposition which he feels to crime.</p> + +<p>If the father of a family felt no regard for the law of +the sabbath, his conscience would not allow him to punish +his children for violating, by folly or labour, a law which +he did not himself respect. But a father who felt a sacred +regard for the Divine law, would be required by his conscience +to cause his children to respect the sabbath, and +to punish them if they disobeyed. The penalty which +one felt to be wrong, the other would feel to be right, +because the disposition of the one towards the law was +different from that of the other.</p> + +<p>The principle, then, is manifest, that the more holy +and just any being is, the more opposed he is to sin, and +the higher penalty will his conscience sanction as the +desert of transgressing the Divine law. Now God being +infinitely holy, he is, therefore, infinitely opposed to sin; +and the Divine conscience will enforce penalty accordingly.</p> + +<p>This is the foundation of penalty in the Divine mind. +The particular point of inquiry is, <em>How could the desert of +sin, as it existed in the mind of God, be revealed to the +Israelites?</em></p> + +<p>If the penalty inflicted is sanctioned by the conscience +of the lawgiver, it follows, as has been shown, that the +opposition of his nature to the crime is in exact proportion +to the penalty which he inflicts upon the criminal. +Penalty, therefore, inflicted upon the transgressor, is the +only way by which the standard of justice, as it exists in +the mind of God, could be revealed to men.</p> + +<p>The truth of this principle may be made apparent by +illustration. Suppose a father were to express his will +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>55]</a></span> +in relation to the government of his family, and the regulations +were no sooner made than some of his children +should resist his authority and disobey his commands. +Now, suppose the father should not punish the offenders, +but treat them as he did his obedient children. By so +doing he would encourage the disobedient, discourage the +obedient, destroy his own authority, and make the impression +upon the minds of all his children that he had +no regard for the regulations which he had himself made. +And further, if these regulations were for the general +good of the family, by not maintaining them he would +convince the obedient that he did not regard their best +interests, but was the friend of the rebellious. And if +he were to punish for the transgression but lightly, they +would suppose that he estimated but lightly a breach of +his commands, and they could not, from the constitution +of their minds, suppose otherwise. But if the father, +when one of the children transgressed, should punish him +and exclude him from favour till he submitted to his +authority, and acknowledged with a penitent spirit his +offence, then the household would be convinced that the +father’s will was imperative, and that the only alternative +presented to them was affectionate submission, or +exclusion from the society of their father and his obedient +children. Thus the amount of the father’s regard for the +law, his interest in the well-being of his obedient children, +and the opposition of his nature to disobedience, would +be graduated in every child’s mind by the penalty which +he inflicted for the transgression of his commands.</p> + +<p>So in the case of an absolute lawgiver: his hostility to +crime could be known only by the penalty which he inflicted +upon the criminal. If, for the crime of theft, he +were to punish the offender only by the imposition of a +trifling fine, the impression would be made upon every +mind that he did not, at heart, feel much hostility to the +crime of larceny. If he had the power, and did not +punish crime at all, he would thus reveal to the whole +nation that he was in league with criminals, and himself +a criminal at heart.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>56]</a></span> +So in relation to murder, if he were to let the culprit +go free, or inflict upon him but a slight penalty, he would +thus show that his heart was tainted with guilt, and that +there was no safety for good men under his government. +But should he fix a penalty to transgression, declare it to +all his subjects, and visit every criminal with punishment +in proportion to his guilt, he would show to the +world that he regarded the law, and was opposed directly +and for ever to its transgression.</p> + +<p>In like manner, and in no other way, could God manifest +to men his infinite justice and his regard for the laws +of his kingdom. Did he punish for sin with but a slight +penalty, the whole universe of mind would have good +reason to believe that the God of heaven was but little +opposed to sin. Did he punish it with the highest degree +of penalty, it would be evidence to the universe that his +nature was in the highest degree opposed to sin and +attached to holiness.</p> + +<p>Now, whatever may be said in relation to the application +of these principles to future rewards and punishments, +one thing will be apparent to all, which is all that the +present argument requires to be admitted, that is—the +mind of man would receive an idea of the amount of +God’s opposition to sin, only by the amount of penalty +which he inflicted upon the sinner.</p> + +<p>Having ascertained these premises, we return to the +inquiry, <em>How could the demerit of sin in the sight of God, or +the idea of God’s attribute of justice, be conveyed to the minds +of the Jews?</em></p> + +<p>The people had now, in a good degree, a knowledge of +what sin is. In addition to the light of natural conscience, +which might guide them to some extent in relation +to their duties to each other, they had the moral +law, with the commentary of Moses, defining its precepts, +and applying them to the conduct of life. Their minds +were thus enlightened in relation to sin in the following +particulars. First, those acts which were a transgression +of the positive precepts of the law; Second, omissions of +duties enjoined in the law; and, Third, many acts which +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>57]</a></span> +the spirit of the law would condemn, but which might +not be defined in any particular precept, would now be +noticed by enlightened conscience, as sin against Jehovah, +their holy benefactor, and the giver of the law.</p> + +<p>Having thus been taught what was sin of commission +and omission, one obvious design of the institution of +sacrifices,<a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> and one which has been perceived and understood, +both by the Jews and Gentiles, was to convey to +the mind the just demerit and proper penalty of sin.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> +The question whether the sacrifices, and the particular regulations +concerning them, were of Divine origin, does not affect the +argument. Whether they were originally instituted by Divine +command, or whether Moses, acting under Divine guidance, modified +an existing institution and adapted it to the Divine purposes, +both the design, and the end accomplished, would be the same. +There are good reasons, however, for the opinion, that sacrifices for +sin were of Divine appointment. <a href="#FNanchor_19_19">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>There were three classes of sacrifices in the old dispensation +in which death was inflicted. The first, which +Gentiles as well as Jews were permitted to offer, was the +holocaust, or whole burnt-offering, which was entirely +consumed by fire. Sacrifices of this description seem to +have been offered from the earliest ages. They were +offered, as the best informed think, as an acknowledgment +of, and atonement for, general sinfulness of life. +They seem to have had reference to the fact that men +constantly violate known duty, and do many things which +the light of nature and conscience teaches them not to do.</p> + +<p>After the whole burnt-offering, was the sin-offering, +sacrificed for an atonement, when the individual had +transgressed any specific precept of the moral law.</p> + +<p>The trespass-offering differed only from the sin-offering, +as the learned suppose, in this, that it was a sacrifice for +sins of omission, or for the non-performance of duty, +while the sin-offering was made for a violation of the +specific precepts of the moral law. Whether the design +of the different classes of sacrifices was as above specified +or not, is not material, further than it shows how nicely +the forms of the Levitical economy were adjusted to meet +that varied consciousness of sin which the precepts of the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>58]</a></span> +law and an enlightened conscience would produce in the +human soul. The material point to which attention is +necessary, with reference to the present discussion, is that +by which the death and destruction of the animal offered +in sacrifice were made to represent the desert of the sinner.</p> + +<p>When an individual brought a sacrifice, he delivered it +to the priest to be slain. He then laid his hands upon +its head, thereby, in a form well understood among the +Jews, transferring to it his sins; and then the life of the +sacrifice was taken as a substitute for his own life. He +was thus taught that the transgression of the law, or any +act of sin against God, was worthy of death; and that +the sacrifice suffered that penalty in his stead.</p> + +<p>Further: the Jews had been taught that the blood of +the sacrifice was its life; or rather the principle upon +which the life of the body depended. Upon this subject +they had the following express instruction—‘For the life +of the flesh is the blood: and I have given it to you +upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls; for +it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.’<a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a> +Now, this blood, which the Jews were thus taught to believe +was the life of the sacrifice, was repeatedly sprinkled +by the priest upon the mercy-seat and towards the holy +place; thus presenting the life of the sacrifice immediately +in the presence of God (the ineffable light, or +symbol of God’s presence, rested over the mercy-seat between +the cherubim); signifying—as plainly as forms, and +shadows, and external types could signify, that life had been +rendered up to God to make atonement for their souls.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> +Lev. xvii. 11. <a href="#FNanchor_20_20">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>Thus the idea was conveyed to their minds through the +senses, that the desert of sin in the sight of God was the +death of the soul. And while they stood praying in the +outer court of the tabernacle, and beheld the dark volume +of smoke ascending from the fire that consumed the sacrifice +which was <em>burning in their stead</em>, how awful must have +been the impression of the desert of sin, made by that +dark volume of ascending smoke! The idea was distinct +and deeply impressed, that God’s justice was a +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>59]</a></span> +consuming fire to sinners, and that their souls escaped only +through a vicarious atonement.</p> + +<p>As a picture in a child’s primer will convey an idea to +the infant mind, long before it can be taught by abstract +signs, so the Jews, in the infancy of their knowledge of +God, and before there were any abstract signs to convey +that knowledge, had thrown into their minds, through +the senses, the two essential ideas of God’s justice and +mercy: His justice, in that the wages of sin is the death +of the soul; and His mercy, in that God would pardon +the sinner, if he confessed his sin, acknowledged the life +of his soul forfeited, and offered the life of the sacrifice as +his substitute.</p> + +<p>In this manner an idea of the desert of sin was conveyed +to the minds of the Jews; God’s law honoured, and +the utter hostility of the Lawgiver to sin clearly manifested; +and God’s mercy was likewise revealed as stated +in the preceding paragraph. Thus, in a manner accordant +with the circumstances of the Jews, and by means adapted +in their operation to the constitution of nature, was the +knowledge of God’s attribute of justice, and the relation +which mercy sustains to that attribute, fully revealed in +the world; and in view of the nature of things, it could +have been revealed in no other way.<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> +Inquiring readers of the Old Testament often find many things +announced in the name of God, which must seem to them inconsistent +with the majesty of the Divine nature, unless they view +those requirements in the light of the inquiry, ‘What impressions +were they adapted to make upon the Jewish mind?’ There are but +few readers of the Old Testament who read on this subject intelligently. +In this remark we do not refer to the historical or +preceptive portions of these writings, but to the elements of the +Mosaic institution. In order to see the design of many items of +the system, we must consider those items as exhibitions to the +senses, designed chiefly, perhaps only, to produce right ideas, or to +correct erroneous ones then existing, in the minds of the Jews. +The inquiry ought not to be, What impressions are they adapted to +produce upon our minds concerning God? but, What impression +would the particular revelation make upon <em>their</em> minds? An +instance or two will illustrate these remarks.</p> + +<p>The adaptation to accomplish a necessary end is apparent in the +scene at Sinai. The Israelites had been accustomed to an idolatry +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60"><!-- continuing footnote --></a></span> +where the most common familiarities were practised with the idol +gods. The idea of reverence and majesty which belongs to the +character of God had been lost, by attaching the idea of divinity +to the objects of sense. It was necessary, therefore, that the idea +of God should now be clothed, in their minds, with that reverence +and majesty which properly belong to it. The scene at Sinai was +adapted to produce, and did produce for the time being, the right +impression. The mountain was made to tremble to its base. A +cloud of darkness covered its summit, from which the lightnings +leaped out and thunders uttered their voices. In the words of a +New Testament writer, there was ‘blackness, and darkness, and +tempest.’ It was ordered that neither man nor beast should touch +the mountain, lest they should be visited with death. The exhibition +in all its forms was adapted to produce that sense of +majesty and awe in view of the Divine character which the Israelites +needed to feel. To minds subjected to the influence of other +circumstances than those which affected the character of the +Israelites in Egypt, such manifestations might not be necessary; +but in the case of the Jews, accustomed as they had been to witness +a besotting familiarity with idols, these manifestations were +directly adapted to counteract low views of the Divine character, +and to inspire the soul with suitable reverence in view of the +infinite majesty and eternal power of the Being with whom they +had to do.</p> + +<p>The testimony of the Bible in relation to the design of the exhibition +at Sinai corroborates the views that have been given. +‘When the people saw it, they removed and stood afar off. And +they said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear: but +let not God speak with us, lest we die. And Moses said unto the +people, Fear not: for God is come to prove you, and that his fear +may be before your faces, that ye sin not.’—Ex. xx. 18-20.</p> + +<p>The scene which occurred afterwards, evinced the necessity of +this exhibition, and developed the result of the proof [trial] that +was made of their character. In the absence of Moses, they +required an image of Jehovah to be made, and they feasted and +‘played’ (this last word having a licentious import) in its presence. +Thus, after trial of the strongest exhibitions upon their mind, some +of them proved themselves so incorrigibly attached to licentious +idolatry, that they desired to worship Jehovah under the character +of the Egyptian calf. They thus proved themselves unfit material, +too corrupt for the end in view; and they were, in accordance with +the reason of the case, destroyed.</p> + +<p>Another conviction necessary to be lodged in the minds of the +Israelites, and impressed deeply and frequently upon their hearts, +was faith in the present and overruling God. This was the more +necessary, as no visible image of Jehovah was allowed in the camp. +There were but two methods possible by which their minds could +be convinced of the immediate presence and power of God controlling +all the events of their history. Either such exhibitions +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61"><!-- continuing footnote --></a></span> +must be made that they would see certain ends accomplished without +human instrumentality; or they must see human instrumentality +clothed with a power which it is not possible in the nature of things +it should in itself possess. The circumstances connected with the +fall of Jericho will illustrate the case. The people were required +to surround the city, by a silent procession during seven days, +bearing the sacred ark, and blowing with rude instruments which +they used for trumpets. On the seventh day, the people were to +shout after they had compassed the city seven times; and when +they shouted, according to a Divine promise, the walls of the city +fell to the ground. Now, here was a process of means in which +there was no adaptation to produce the external effect, in order that +the <strong><small>INTERNAL</small></strong> effect, the great end of all revelation, might be produced—that +they might be taught to recognise Jehovah as the +present God of nature and providence, and rest their faith on him.</p> + +<p>If the Israelites had, in this case, used the common instrumentalities +to secure success—if they had destroyed the wall with instruments +of war, or scaled its height with ladders, and thus overcome +by the strength of their own arm, or the aid of their own devices, +instead of being led to humble reliance upon God, and to recognise +his agency in their behalf, they would have seen in the means +which they had used a cause adequate to produce the effect, and +they would have forgotten the First Cause, upon whose power they +were dependent. Second causes were avoided in order that they +might see the connection between the First Cause and the effect +produced—human instrumentality stood in abeyance, in order that +the Divine agency might be recognised. Thus they were taught to +have faith in God, and to rely upon the presence and the power of +the Invisible Jehovah. <a href="#FNanchor_21_21">Back</a></p> +</div> + + + + + +<h2><a name="chap09" id="chap09"></a>CHAPTER IX.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE TRANSITION FROM THE MATERIAL SYSTEM, BY WHICH +RELIGIOUS IDEAS WERE CONVEYED THROUGH THE +SENSES, TO THE SPIRITUAL SYSTEM, IN WHICH ABSTRACT +IDEAS WERE CONVEYED BY WORDS AND PARABLES.</span></h2> + + +<p>Human language has always advanced from its first stage, +in which ideas are acquired directly through the medium +of the senses, to the higher state, in which abstract ideas +are conveyed by appropriate words and signs. When an +idea is once formed by outward objects, and a word +formed representing that idea, it is then no longer necessary +or desirable that the object which first originated the +idea should longer be associated in the mind with the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>62]</a></span> +idea itself. It is even true that the import of abstract +ideas suffers from a co-existence, in the mind, of the +abstract thought with the idea of the object which originated +it. Thus the word spirit now conveys a distinct +idea to the mind of pure spiritual existence; but the distinctness +and power of the idea are impaired, by remembering +that the word from which it was derived originally +signified wind, and that the word itself was originated in +the first place by the wind. So in other cases, although +the ideas of abstract and spiritual things can be originated, +primarily, only from outward objects, yet when they have +been originated, and the spiritual idea has been connected +with the sign or word conveying its proper sense, it is +desirable, in order to their greater force and perspicuity, +that their connection with materiality should be broken +off in the mind.</p> + +<p>In all written languages this advancement from one +stage of perfection to another, by the addition of abstract +ideas, can be traced; and experience teaches, incontrovertibly, +that the advancement of human language, as +above described, and the advancement of human society, +are dependent upon each other.</p> + +<p>The preceding principles being applied to the subject +under consideration, it would follow that the Mosaic +machinery, which formed the abstract ideas, conveying +the knowledge of God’s true character, would no longer +be useful after those ideas were originated, defined, and +connected with the words which expressed their abstract +or spiritual import. It would follow, therefore, that the +machinery would be entirely dispensed with whenever +it had answered the entire design for which it was +put into operation. Whenever the Jews were cured +of idolatry, and had obtained true ideas of the attributes +of the true God, then the dispensation of shadows and +ceremonies, which ‘could not make the comers thereunto +perfect,’ would, according to the reason of things, pass +away, and give place to a more perfect and more spiritual +dispensation.</p> + +<p>We find, accordingly, that the machinery of the tabernacle +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>63]</a></span> +was gradually removed, it never having existed in +perfection after the location of the tribes in Palestine. +They sojourned in the wilderness until those who had +come out of Egypt died. The generation who succeeded +them had the advantage of having received their entire +education through the medium of the Mosaic institution, +and thus of being freed from vicious habits and remembrances +contracted in idolatrous society.</p> + +<p>Afterwards the Prophets held an intermediate place +between the material dispensation of Moses and the pure +spirituality of that of Christ. In the prophetic books, +especially the later ones, there is an evident departure +from a reliance upon the external forms, and an application +of the ideas connected with those forms to internal states +of mind. Their views of the old dispensation were more +spiritual than the views of those who lived near the origin +of the institution. And in the dispensation of the Messiah, +the Prophets evidently expected clearer light and purer +spirituality.</p> + +<p>The state of the case, then, is this: The old dispensation +was necessary and indispensable in itself, and in +its place; but it was neither designed nor adapted to +continue. The knowledge of Divine things which it +generated was necessary for all men, but as yet it was +circumscribed to a small portion of the human family. +The point of inquiry now presents itself: <em>How could this +essential knowledge concerning the Divine Nature and attributes +be extended throughout the world?</em></p> + +<p>There would be but two methods possible—either the +same processes, and the same cumbrous machinery (which +were a ‘burden’ that an apostle affirmed neither he nor +his fathers were able to bear) must be established in every +nation, and kindred, and tribe of the human family, and +thus each nation be disciplined and educated by itself, or +one nation must be prepared and disciplined, their propensity +to idolatry destroyed, the ideas coined in the die +prepared by Jehovah thrown into their minds, and then, +being thus prepared, they might be made the instruments +of transferring those ideas into the languages of other +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>64]</a></span> +nations.<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> If the Almighty were to adopt the first method, +it would exclude men from benevolent labour for the +spiritual good of each other; and besides, the history of +the process with the Jews, as well as the reason of the thing, +would indicate that the latter method would be the one +which the Maker would adopt.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> +There is a common, and to some minds, a weighty objection +against the truth of revealed religion, stated as follows:—If God +ever gave a religion to the world, why did he not reveal it to all +men, and reveal it at once and perfectly, so that no one could +doubt? If this had been possible, it might not have been expedient; +but the nature of things, as we have seen, rendered it impossible to +give man a revelation in such a manner. <a href="#FNanchor_22_22">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>But, in order to the diffusion of the knowledge of +God by the latter method, some things would be necessary +as pre-requisites, among which are the following:</p> + +<p>1. That the Jews, who possessed these ideas, should be +scattered throughout the world, and that they should be +thus scattered long enough before the time of the general +diffusion of Divine knowledge to have become familiar +with the languages of the different nations where they +sojourned. This would be necessary, in order that, by +speaking in other tongues, they might transfer into them +their own ideas of Divine things, by attaching those ideas +to words in the respective languages which they spoke, or +by introducing into those languages words and phrases of +Hebrew origin conveying the revealed ideas. Whether +the different languages were acquired by miraculous or by +human instrumentality, there would be no other way possible +of transferring ideas from one language to another, +but by the methods above mentioned.</p> + +<p>2. It would be necessary, before the Jews were thus +scattered, that their propensity to idolatry should be +entirely subdued, otherwise they would, as they had frequently +done before, fall into the abominable habits of the +nations among whom they were dispersed.<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> +Idolatry is one of the most unconquerable of all the corrupt propensities +of the human soul. Miracles under the new dispensation +had scarcely ceased—the apostolic fathers were scarcely cold in their +graves, before idolatrous forms were again superinduced upon the +pure spirituality of the holy gospel; and in the papal church the +curse continues till this hour. <a href="#FNanchor_23_23">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>65]</a></span> +3. The new and spiritual system should be first propagated +among those who understood both the spiritual +import of the Hebrew language, and likewise the language +of the other nations to whom the gospel was to be +preached. It was necessary that the new dispensation +should be committed, first to the Jews, who were scattered +in the surrounding nations, because, as we have +seen, they were the only individuals immediately prepared +to communicate it to others.</p> + +<p>Now the following facts are matters of authentic history.</p> + +<p>1. By instruction and discipline the Jews were entirely +cured of the propensity to idolatry—so much so that their +souls abhorred idols.</p> + +<p>2. They were, and had been for many generations, dispersed +among all nations of the Roman world; but still, +in their dispersion they retained their peculiar ideas, and +multitudes of this peculiar people assembled out of all +countries, at least once a year, at the city of Jerusalem, to +worship Jehovah; and it was while the multitudes were +thus assembled that the gospel was first preached to them; +and preached, as was proper it should be, by power and +miracle, in order that those present might know assuredly +that the dispensation was from heaven.</p> + +<p>3. The new dispensation was likewise introduced, in +the first place, among the Jews who continued to reside +in Palestine, and when a sufficient number of them were +fully initiated persecutions were caused to arise which +scattered them abroad among the nations; and the +Gentile languages not being known to them, they were +miraculously endowed with the gift of tongues, that they +might communicate to others the treasures of Divine +knowledge committed to them.</p> + +<p>Thus, when the old dispensation had fulfilled its design +in disciplining the Jews, in imparting first ideas, +and thus, as a ‘schoolmaster,’ preparing the people for +the higher instruction of Christ; and when the fulness +of the times had come that the means and the material +were prepared to propagate the spiritual truth of the +new dispensation, then the Mosaic cycle would +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>66]</a></span> +appropriately close—it would not be consistent that it should +remain longer, for the plain reason given by Jesus himself, +that new wine should not be put into old bottles, +nor the old and imperfect forms be incorporated with +the new and spiritual system.</p> + +<p>Therefore it was that so soon as the new dispensation +had been introduced, and its foundations firmly laid, +Jerusalem, the centre of the old economy, with the +temple, and all things pertaining to the ritual service, +was at once and completely destroyed, and the old system +vanished away for ever. It would not have been +expedient for God to destroy the old system sooner, +because it was necessary to engraft the new system upon +the old; and it ought not to have remained longer, for +the reasons above stated.<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> +It was necessary that the old system should be destroyed at this +time in order to throw the Jews upon Christ as the sacrifice for +their sins. Under the old dispensation the sacrifices for sin were +allowed to continue to the end. From this sacrifice they were +taught to hope for pardon. An idea had been, by the process which +God himself instituted, originated in their mind, that death must +ensue for sin; but by transferring their sins to the head of the +sacrifice, it died as a vicarious expiation, and they lived. It had +become a part almost of the Jewish mind, that they could not hope +for pardon, unless the sacrifice was offered. They felt that their +life was forfeited by sin, and they were unpardoned until the sacrifice +was made, and it could be made nowhere else but at Jerusalem. +Now God destroyed Jerusalem, and caused the offering for sin to +cease, and entirely annihilated the possibility of their ever again +expiating their sins by the bloody sacrifices; they were therefore +shut up to the doctrine of Christ’s sacrifice for sin. By the destruction +of Jerusalem the alternative was presented to the Jews—Accept +of Christ’s sacrifice, or you have no propitiation for your +sins. <a href="#FNanchor_24_24">Back</a></p> +</div> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap10" id="chap10"></a>CHAPTER X.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE MEDIUM OF CONVEYING TO MEN PERFECT INSTRUCTION +IN DOCTRINE AND DUTY.</span></h2> + + +<p>The knowledge which the old dispensation was designed +to generate had been transmitted into the minds of the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>67]</a></span> +Jews; and the Jews had been prepared to transmit the +abstract import of those spiritual ideas into other languages. +The Mosaic institution, having accomplished +its design, was about to ‘vanish away,’ and give place +to the new dispensation, which would end the series of +God’s revealed instructions, by giving men a perfect +system of religion, accompanied by those aids and influences +which would be adapted to develop and perfect +man’s moral powers, and render him, in his present condition, +as perfect as his nature and his circumstances +would allow.</p> + +<p>At this point of our progress the inquiry presents +itself—<em>What can we learn, from the present constitution +of things, concerning the medium or instrumentality that +God would adopt in giving mankind a perfect system of +religion?</em></p> + +<p>When the ideas that conveyed the knowledge of God +were understood by the people, human language would +then become the proper medium of communication. The +very fact that the ideas were generated and thrown into +language, evinces that language was designed eventually +to be the medium through which they should be transmitted +to the world. When the ideas were prepared, as +has been stated, then all that would be necessary, in +order to the further and more perfect communication of +knowledge, would be, that men should have a teacher +to use this language—to expand, illustrate, and apply +these ideas; and by these, give definitions, and illustrate +and spiritualize other ideas when necessary.</p> + +<p>Further: man’s senses are constituted with an adaptation +to the external world; and his intellectual constitution +is adapted to intercourse with his fellow man. The +delicate bony structure of the ear, which conveys sounds +from the tympanum to the sensorium, is nicely adjusted +by the Maker to appreciate and convey the tones and +modulations of the human voice. Human gesture, likewise, +and the expression of the countenance and the eye, +are auxiliary to human language in conveying instruction. +The nature of man, therefore, is adapted, both +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>68]</a></span> +physically and intellectually, to receive knowledge by +communications from one of his own species. If God +designed that an angel should instruct the human +family, one of two things would have to be done—either +the human constitution would have to be elevated +and adapted to intercourse with a being of a higher +order in the scale of creation, or that being would have +to let down his nature to human capacity, and thus +adapt himself to intercourse with human natures. And +it would even be requisite that the teacher should not +assume the highest condition of humanity in order that +his instructions should accomplish the greatest general +good; nor should his communications be made in the +most cultivated and elevated style of language. If he +would instruct the common mind in the best manner, he +must use common language and common illustrations; +and if God (blessed be his name) were himself to instruct +human nature, <em>as it is</em>, the same means would be +necessary.</p> + +<p>Another step—Man is so constituted that he learns by +example better than precept. Theory without practice, +or precept without example, does not constitute a perfect +system of instruction. The theory of surveying, +however perfect it may be taught in college, never makes +a practical surveyor. An artist may give a most perfect +theory of his art to his apprentices or those whom he +wishes to instruct in a knowledge of his business; but +if he would have them become practical artists themselves, +he must, with tools in hand, practise his own +instructions before the eyes of the learner. In the +language of the trades, he must ‘show how it’s done.’ +Such, then, is the nature of man, that in order to a perfect +system of instruction there must be both precept +and example.</p> + +<p>Now there can be but one perfect model of human +nature. And man could not be removed to some other +planet, nor out of his present circumstances, to be instructed. +If the Almighty, therefore, designed ever to +give a perfect and final system of instruction to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>69]</a></span> +mankind, it could be done only by placing in this world a +perfect human nature—a being who would not only give +perfect precepts, but who would practise those precepts +before the eyes of men. If such a being were placed +among men, who, amid all the perplexities, difficulties, +and trials which affect men in their present condition, +would exhibit perfect action of body, heart, and mind in +all his relations of life, and in all his duties to God and +man—that would be a model character, practising the +precepts of the Divine law in man’s present circumstances. +The example of an angel, or of any being of +a different order from man, would be of no benefit to +the human family. Man must see his duties, as man +exemplified in his own nature. Human nature could be +perfected only by following a perfect model of human +nature. But, with the rule of duty in his hand, and a +model character before him, man would have a system of +instruction perfectly adapted to his nature, and adapted +to perfect his nature. If God, therefore, designed to +give man a final and perfect system of instruction, he +would adopt the method thus adapted to the constitution +which he has given his creatures.—Now, Jesus Christ is +that model character. He assumed human nature—came +to the earth, man’s residence—expounded and +illustrated the law in human language; gave it its +spiritual import, and applied it to the different circumstances +and conditions of human life. He removed the +false glosses which the ignorance and the prejudices of +men had attached to it; he modified or rescinded those +permissions or clauses which were accommodated to the +darkness of former times, and the imperfections of the +Jewish system: and then, by applications the most +striking and definite, he showed the bearing of the rule +of duty upon all varieties of human action.</p> + +<p>And further: the law being thus defined and applied, +in order that the world might have a model character, +he conformed himself to all its requirements. And in +order that that model might be a guide in all the varied +circumstances in which some of the family of man might +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>70]</a></span> +be placed, Jesus placed himself in all those circumstances, +and <em>acted</em> in them. Is man surrounded by a +sinful and suffering world? So was Jesus. Does he +desire to know how to act in such circumstances? +Jesus ministered occasionally to the temporal wants of +men, and laboured continually to promote their spiritual +good. Is man popular? So was Jesus; and he used +his influence to purify his Father’s house. Is man forsaken +by his last friend? So was Jesus; and he upbraided +and murmured not, but sought consolation in +communion with the Father. Does man visit and dine +with the learned and the religious formalists of the age? +So did Jesus; and in his conversation he maintained +the claims of spiritual religion, and reproved man’s +hypocrisy and formality. Does man sit down in the +cottage of the poor? So did Jesus; and he encouraged +and comforted the inmates with spiritual instruction. +Is man present when a group of friends are assembled +on an occasion which warrants innocent enjoyment? +So was Jesus; and he approved their social pleasures. +Is man called to sympathize with those in affliction? +So was Jesus; and ‘<em>Jesus wept</em>.’ Thus by land and by +sea, in all places and under all circumstances, wherever +any of earth’s children are called to act, Jesus—the +model Man—is seen living and moving before them: +and his voice falls upon their ear with the mingled +cadence of authority and encouragement, ‘<strong><span class="smcap">Follow Me</span></strong>.’</p> + +<p>The demonstration, then, is manifest, that, through the +medium of Jesus Christ, man has received a perfect system +of instruction; and a final and perfect revelation +of duty to God and man could be given in no other way.</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap11" id="chap11"></a>CHAPTER XI.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">SOME OF THE PECULIAR PROOFS OF THE MESSIAHSHIP +OF CHRIST.</span></h2> + + +<p>We have now arrived at a point in our subject where the +light of history will aid in our investigations. The facts +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>71]</a></span> +which history furnishes, and which will elucidate the present +point of inquiry, are the following: First, the Jewish +prophets lived and wrote centuries before the period in +which Jesus appeared in Judæa. This fact is as certain +as any other item of human knowledge.</p> + +<p>A second fact is—The Jews, about the time of Christ’s +appearance, expected with more earnestness and desire +than usual the appearance of their Messiah, who, they +supposed, would deliver them from subjection to Gentile +nations, and place the Jewish power in the ascendant +among the nations of the earth. They generally supposed +that as a king he would reign with great dignity +and power, and, as a priest, preside over, not abrogate, +the ceremonial law. Although some of the common +people may have had some understanding of the true +nature of the Messiah’s kingdom, yet the prominent men +of the nation, and the great body of the people of all +classes, were not expecting that the kingdom of Christ +would be purely spiritual, but that it would be mainly +temporal. And, indeed, it was necessary that they should +not have a clear conception of the worth and spirituality +of the Messiah’s dispensation previously to his coming; +because if they had had such a conception, the imperfections +and darkness of their own dispensation would not +have been borne. It is contrary to the nature of mind +when it is enlightened, to delight in, and employ itself +longer about, the preparatory steps that lead it to the +light.</p> + +<p>The facts in the case, then, were, first, The prophets +lived and wrote centuries before the era of Christ; and, +second, On account of intimations, or supposed intimations, +in their prophecies, the Jews were expecting the +Messiah about the time that Jesus appeared in Judæa. +With the question concerning the inspiration of the prophets, +we have just now nothing to do. Whether they +were inspired or not, their books contained the matter +upon which the Jews founded their expectations of the +appearance of the Messiah. With the question how the +Jews could mistake the character of the Messiah, we have +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>72]</a></span> +also now nothing to do; although the solution of the +question would not be difficult. The simple facts which +require attention are—The prophecies existed; and in +those prophecies a Ruler was spoken of, of most exalted +character, whose dominion would be triumphant, universal, +and endless—whose doctrines would be pure and +spiritual; and whose administration would be a blessing, +not only to the Jews, but also to the Gentiles—and yet, +his life would be humble and not suited to the feeling of +the Jews—his sufferings extreme; and that he would +terminate the old dispensation, and die for the sins of +the people.<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> +Isaiah liii. Dan. ix. 24-27. Micah v. 1, 2. Mal. iii. 1-3. +Zech. ix. 9, 10. Isa. ix. 1-7. <a href="#FNanchor_25_25">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>Now, in view of these facts, <em>In what character would the +true Messiah appear, when he assumed his duties as the +Instructor of mankind?</em></p> + +<p>If he had appeared and conformed to the views which +the Jews entertained of a temporal Messiah, it would +have been direct evidence that he was an impostor; because +the Jewish views of his character and reign, as all +can now see, were selfish, ambitious, imperfect, and partial. +Now, a teacher sent from God to give the world a +perfect religion could not conform to such views; but an +impostor, from the nature of the case, could have conformed +to no other standard than the views of the people. +If an impostor wished to pass himself upon the Jews as +their Messiah, he must assume that character and conform +to that conduct which he knew they expected in +their Messiah. For an impostor to assume a different +character from that which he knew the nation expected +their Messiah would bear, would have been to use means +to frustrate his own plans, which would be impossible; +because man cannot have a governing desire for attainment +of an end, and at the same time use means which +he knows will frustrate the accomplishment of his own +object. An impostor, therefore, in the state of expectancy +which existed at that time in Judæa, could not do +otherwise than conform himself to the character which +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>73]</a></span> +the nation were expecting their Messiah would possess.</p> + +<p>Mark the two points. The prophets gave a delineation +of the character, life, and death of the Messiah. This +delineation the Jews misinterpreted, or applied to several +individuals; so that they were expecting in their Messiah +a character entirely different from that described by the +prophets.</p> + +<p>Now mark the application of these points. If Christ +had conformed to the views of the Jews there would have +been three direct testimonies that he was not from God. +(1.) Because their views were partial, prejudiced, wicked. +(2.) He could not have conformed to their views, and +sustained at the same time the character of a perfect +instructor.<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a> (3.) He would not have fulfilled the predictions +of the prophets concerning him. But, on the other +hand, if he conformed to the prophets, and assumed the +character of a perfect teacher, his rejection by the Jews +was absolutely certain.<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a> It follows, therefore, legitimately +and conclusively, that Jesus Christ was the Messiah +of God, because he pursued that course which would, from +the nature of the case, result in his rejection by the +nation; which conduct, in an impostor, would be impossible—but +in the true Messiah it was the necessary +course.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> +See chap. <a href="#chap10">x</a>. <a href="#FNanchor_26_26">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> +The fact that Jesus conformed to the prophets, established the +truth of the prophecies; because, by conforming to them, he suffered +death; while by his death, in accordance with the prophets, the +world gained the evidence that he was the true Messiah. To give +life as a testimony to falsehood, is impossible, either in a good or in +an evil being. <a href="#FNanchor_27_27">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>But further: it was necessary that Jesus should establish +his claim as the Messiah by miraculous agency.<a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a> +But owing to the peculiar state of the Jewish nation at +that time, there would be great difficulty in doing this, +for the following reasons.—If he, as Moses did, had come +publicly before the nation at Jerusalem, and by miracles +of great power, frequently repeated, and extending their +influence throughout all the land, had forced conviction +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>74]</a></span> +upon the minds of all the Jews that he was the true +Messiah, the immediate and inevitable result would have +been, that they would have raised one universal revolt +against the Roman power, and would have hurried the +Saviour of sinners into the office of the King of the Jews; +and then bowed down to him as the temporal sovereign +of the Jewish nation. But, notwithstanding this error +of the Jews, and the results to which it would directly +tend, still it would be necessary in order to meet the +constitution of things, that Christ should manifest, by +exhibitions of miraculous power, the credentials attesting +the Divinity of his mission. The inquiry then arises, +<em>How could Jesus perform miracles, and at the same time +prevent revolt in the nation?</em></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> +See chap. <a href="#chap03">iii</a>. On Miracles. <a href="#FNanchor_28_28">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>The circumstances of the case would render it necessary +that his miracles should not be attended by that +publicity and power which would lead those who had +the influence of the nation in their hands, and who were +blind to the true design of his mission, into revolt and +destruction. It was likewise necessary, on the other +hand, that they should be sufficiently frequent, and of +sufficient power, to convince the candid who witnessed +them that they were the seal of heaven to the mission of +Jesus. When Christ wrought miracles, therefore, he +would have to aim at one end, and endeavour to prevent +another—the end aimed at, that the impression might be +made on honest minds, that he was the true Messiah; +the end avoided, that the rulers of the nation might not, +on account of his mighty miracles, rally round him as +their temporal king, and thus hurry themselves and their +nation to premature destruction.</p> + +<p>Now, the character and conduct of Jesus accord +entirely with the foregoing deductions, made out from +undoubted historical facts. That he performed many +miracles, and yet suppressed their extensive publicity, is +frequently noticed in the New Testament. Jesus, therefore, +had the peculiar marks of the true Messiah; and, +in view of the peculiar condition of the Jewish nation at +that time, the true Messiah could have assumed no other +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>75]</a></span> +character, and pursued no other course of conduct, than +that exhibited in the life of Christ.<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> +Another item might be added to this demonstration, showing +that in order to the ultimation of the plan of salvation, it was +necessary that Jesus should so manifest himself and manage his +ministry, that a part of the Jews should receive him as the +Messiah, and a part reject him. <a href="#FNanchor_29_29">Back</a></p> +</div> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap12" id="chap12"></a>CHAPTER XII.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE CONDITION IN LIFE WHICH IT WAS NECESSARY +THE MESSIAH SHOULD ASSUME IN ORDER TO BENEFIT +THE HUMAN FAMILY IN THE GREATEST DEGREE, BY +HIS EXAMPLE AND INSTRUCTIONS.</span></h2> + + +<p>Selfishness is a fundamental evil of human nature, the +existence of which is acknowledged by all men. It is +not an evil which belongs to any one class of human +society. It is generic; and moves all ranks; each individual +looks upon those who stand next or near him in +society, and desires equality with, or superiority over +them in wealth, or popularity, or power. The law of +reason and of God requires that men should endeavour +to elevate those below them up to their own condition; +selfishness is the opposite principle, which urges men to +elevate themselves over others. If the militia captain +could follow the desires of his nature, and ascend from +one condition to another until he stood upon the floor of +the senate chamber, he would find that the desire which +led him to take the first step, had only increased its +power by gratification, and was still goading him on to +rise higher; and he would stop nowhere while life lasted, +until he perceived further efforts useless or dangerous. +This selfish pride and desire for self-aggrandizement is +detrimental both to the individual and to the social +interests of men. Wherever selfish ambition exists in +any degree of strength, it generates misery to the individual +and to others about him. There are not, perhaps, +more miserable men in the world than are some of those +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>76]</a></span> +who have gained to some extent the object of their +ambition, and are seated in the halls of legislation. +Their minds are constantly anxious in making some +effort, or devising some plan, by which they may promote +the schemes in which they are engaged. And every +time the hopes of one are realised, the stings of envy, +and jealousy, and concealed hate, rankle in the bosoms +of some others. In the humbler walks of life, the evil +exists, perhaps in a less degree, but still it exists; and +its existence is the bane of human happiness, and the +cause of human guilt.</p> + +<p>Now, this wicked desire of human nature to aspire +after elevated worldly condition, rather than after usefulness +of life and goodness of heart, would be either fostered +or checked by the condition in life which the Messiah +assumed among men. In proportion as his condition was +elevated, pride and the desire of elevation would be +fostered in the hearts of his followers. In proportion as +his condition was humble and depressed, pride of heart +would be checked in all those who received and honoured +him as their Master and Teacher.<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> +See chap. <a href="#chap05">v</a>. <a href="#FNanchor_30_30">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>Suppose that the Messiah had presented himself in the +condition anticipated by the Jews; surrounded by the +pomp and parade of a powerful temporal prince; sustaining +the earthly dignity and splendour of the ancient +monarchs of the dynasty of David. Now, had such a +Messiah appeared in Judæa, it is perfectly certain, from the +character of human nature, that his earthly circumstances +would have a tendency to cherish in the people, as a +nation, and as individuals, the bad principles of pride and +ambition. Worldly pomp and circumstances would have +had the sanction of the highest authority in the person of +their Messiah; and it would have induced the desire in +all hearts to elevate themselves as nearly as possible to his +temporal condition. The pride of the human heart would +have been fostered and not humbled. Instead of causing +the middle walks of life to be grateful and contented in +their condition, it would have produced in them an anxiety +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>77]</a></span> +to stretch themselves upwards. And instead of causing +those already elevated to benefit the worthy poor, it would +have caused them to have no sympathy for any of the +human family in low estate; because theirs was a condition +the opposite of that assumed by the great model +which they loved and admired. And instead of causing +the poor to feel a greater degree of contentment, and to +avoid repining at their lot, the circumstances of the +Messiah would have deepened their dejection, and rendered +them less happy in their depressed condition; because +their condition would hinder them from approach to, or +fellowship with, the Heaven-sent Instructor. A teacher, +therefore, believed to be from heaven, who should assume +an elevated condition in the world, instead of being a +spiritual blessing to the whole family of man, by promoting +in their bosoms humility and sympathy for each other, +would have been a spiritual curse, by producing haughtiness +and hardness of heart in the rich, ambition in the +middle classes, and hopeless dejection in the poor.</p> + +<p>Suppose the Messiah had come in the character which +the Greeks admired; that, assuming the seat of the philosophers, +he had startled the learned world by disclosing +to them new and sublime truths. Suppose he had, by +the power of far-reaching intellect, answered all the questions +and solved all the difficulties which perplexed the +minds of the disciples of the Porch and the Academy. +In such a case his instructions would have been adapted +to satisfy the minds of a few gifted individuals, but they +would not have been adapted to benefit the minds of +many, nor the heart of any of the great mass of mankind. +Vain of their wisdom already, the character of the +Messiah would have been adapted to make the philosophers +more so; and instead of blessing them, by humbling +their pride, and giving them a sympathy with their +fellow men, it would have led them and their admirers to +look upon those who were not endowed with superior +mental qualities, as an inferior class of men.</p> + +<p>But, if the Messiah could not have appeared in the +condition desired by the Jews, nor in that admired by +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>78]</a></span> +the Gentiles, the inquiry arises—What condition in life +would it be necessary that the Messiah should assume, in +order to benefit the human family in the highest degree +by the influence of that condition? In view of the foregoing +deductions, the solution is obvious: <em>In that condition +which would have the most direct influence to destroy +selfishness and pride in the human heart, and to foster, in +their stead, humility, contentment, and benevolence.</em></p> + +<p>Now, in view of this result, deduced directly from the +acknowledged character of human nature, turn your attention +to the earthly circumstances of Jesus, and see how +he brought the whole weight of his condition in life to +bear against selfishness and pride of heart.—He was born +in the lowest possible circumstances. His life was the +constant rebuke to every ambitious and proud feeling of +the human heart; and his death was one esteemed by +men the most ignominious. No one who openly acknowledged +and had fellowship with Jesus of Nazareth, as his +Teacher and Master, could do so until the natural pride +of his nature was subdued. It was impossible for a man +to find fellowship with Jesus unless he humbled himself, +because in no other state could his feelings meet those of +Christ. ‘Take my yoke upon you,’ said Jesus, ‘and +learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye +shall find rest unto your souls.’</p> + +<p>Thus did Jesus place himself in a condition which rendered +humility absolutely necessary in order to sympathy +with him—in the condition directly opposed to pride of +heart, one of the most insidious enemies of man’s happiness +and usefulness. And as it is an acknowledged and +experimental fact that the soul finds rest only in meekness, +and never in selfishness and pride of mind, therefore, +the demonstration is perfect, that Christ assumed +the only condition which it was possible for him to assume, +and thereby destroy pride and misery, and produce +humility and peace, in human bosoms.</p> + +<p>Profane history and the New Testament Scriptures +confirm the foregoing views. Tacitus, speaking of the +primitive Christians, alludes to them with marked +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>79]</a></span> +contempt, as the followers of one who had been crucified. +His manner evinces clearly not only his own feelings, but +it is a good index to the feelings of a majority of the +people of that proud and idolatrous age; and it establishes, +beyond all controversy, the fact, that no one +could declare himself a follower of Christ until, for truth +and for Christ’s sake, he was willing to be considered base +in the estimation of the world. The elegant Pliny likewise +bears direct testimony to the humility and integrity of +life which characterized the early disciples of Christ.</p> + +<p>A great number of passages in the New Testament +confirm the preceding views. It is only necessary to say +that the apostles understood not only the effect of their +Lord’s circumstances, in life and death, upon the minds +of men, but they understood likewise the philosophy and +the necessity of the case. Says Paul—‘It became (or +was expedient for) Him, from whom are all things, and +by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto +glory, to make the Captain of their salvation perfect +through sufferings. For both he that sanctifieth and they +who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is +not ashamed to call them brethren.’—That is, the humble +and self-denying life and death of Jesus was necessary, +because it would have a sanctifying effect in counteracting +the evils in the hearts of men. It was necessary for +him to become their brother man, and assume a certain +character and condition, in order that, by their becoming +one with him, they might be sanctified and made happy +and useful.</p> + +<p>Thus, while the Jews required a sign, and the Greeks +sought after wisdom, the apostles preached Christ crucified; +understanding the philosophy, the efficiency, and +the necessity of their doctrine. And so long as the world +lasts, every man who reads the New Testament, whether +saint or sinner, will be penetrated with the conviction +that a vain, aspiring, selfish spirit is incompatible with +the religion of Jesus.</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>80]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="chap13" id="chap13"></a>CHAPTER XIII.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE ESSENTIAL PRINCIPLES WHICH MUST, ACCORDING TO +THE NATURE OF THINGS, LIE AT THE FOUNDATION OF +THE INSTRUCTION OF CHRIST.</span></h2> + + +<p>The Messiah having come in the proper character, displayed +the proper credentials, and assumed the necessary +condition, the question arises, What may we learn from +the character of God and the nature of man concerning +the fundamental principles which would govern the +teaching of Jesus?</p> + +<p>God is righteous and benevolent; it therefore follows +that he would connect happiness with righteousness and +goodness in his creatures. Were he to do otherwise, it +would be causing the happiness of man to arise from a +character different from its own, which, as God is good, +would be impossible, because it would be wicked.</p> + +<p>Further, man is so constituted that, as a matter of +fact, his true happiness depends upon righteousness of +life and benevolence of heart. When his will accords +with his knowledge of duty, or when he acts as he +knows is right towards God and his fellow men, there +is peace and even complacency of conscience. Peace +and complacency of conscience is the happiness which, +according to man’s moral constitution, arises from +righteousness, or right acting, in life. And when man +exercises benevolent feeling—has love in his heart to +God and men, this exercise of benevolent affection produces +happiness. Now there can be no such thing as +happiness of spirit except it arise from these sources. +And when these sources are full and flowing, and thus +unite together—when there is perfect love and a perfect +life, the soul is rendered happy. A single unrighteous +act of will or malevolent feeling of heart will destroy +this happiness; a single emotion of hatred or ill-will, or +a single evil act, known to be such, towards any of God’s +creatures, will destroy the peace of the soul. Even +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>81]</a></span> +hatred to an enemy, or the desire of revenge, or any +emotion but good-will, injures the soul’s happiness.</p> + +<p>Thus, in constituting the human soul, God, in accordance +with his own character, has caused its happiness to +depend upon righteousness and goodness.</p> + +<p>Now, then, a teacher sent from God must recognise +these fundamental principles, and give him instruction in +view of them. The happiness of the human soul, which +is its <em>life</em>—its first, and best, and only good, could be +produced in no other way. The whole force, therefore, +of Divine instruction would be designed and adapted to +accomplish this necessary end. The legitimate development +of God’s nature, exercised towards man, would +produce such instructions and such an example; and the +best good of the human soul rendered it necessary that +they should be given.</p> + +<p>It is not said that, as in the schools of philosophy, the +constant inquiry and search should be for the ‘greatest +good.’ The very effort to obtain happiness in this way +would destroy its existence. Happiness is not objective +but subjective; no direct effort could gain it; it is the +result of the right action of the moral powers. It would +not be necessary, therefore, that those instructed should +even understand the principles which governed their +instructor. It would be sufficient if the instruction were +designed and adapted to promote righteousness and +goodness: the happiness of the soul would follow as a +result, whether or not the recipient of the instruction +understood the principles which governed his teacher.</p> + +<p>Now the whole power of Christ’s instruction was +directed to this point. It was distinguished in this +respect from all other instruction ever given to mankind. +I say unto you, Love your enemies. Do good to them +that despitefully use you. Be anxious about no worldly +good. The weightier matters of the law are righteousness +and the love of God. Love and obey God, and +love and do good to your neighbour: this is the law +and the prophets. Seek first the kingdom of heaven +and its righteousness, and all other things will be added +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>82]</a></span> +to you. That is, seek first righteousness and the love of +God, and the necessary result will grow out of these +exercises—happiness, or life, will be added as a consequence.</p> + +<p>Thus was the whole force of the Saviour’s teaching +and example designed and adapted to produce righteousness +and benevolence; and as these are the only exercises +from which man’s true happiness can arise, it +follows that the principles involved in the instruction of +Christ, connecting happiness with holiness, are the only +principles which can, in accordance with the character of +God and the constitution of man, produce the greatest +good of the human soul. Jesus, therefore, was the +Christ of God; because the Christ of God could found +his instructions on no other principles,—the principles +which are fundamental in his teaching being those which +alone can produce the happiness of the soul in accordance +with its own moral nature, and in accordance with +the moral character of God.</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap14" id="chap14"></a>CHAPTER XIV.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">FAITH, THE EXERCISE THROUGH WHICH TRUTH REACHES +AND AFFECTS THE SOUL.</span></h2> + + +<p>When Christ, man’s perfect and spiritual Instructor, had +come, and introduced the great doctrines of the spiritual +dispensation, the next necessary step in the process was, +that those truths should be brought to impress the soul, +and influence the life, and so produce their proper effects +upon human nature. The inquiry then presents itself: +<em>In what way could the truths of the gospel be brought into +efficient contact with the soul of man?</em></p> + +<p>There are but two ways in which truth can be brought +into contact with the mind. The one is sometimes called +knowledge; the other, faith, or belief of testimony. In the +earlier and ruder ages, men were necessarily moved more +by knowledge, derived from their own observation and +experience, through the medium of their senses; but as +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>83]</a></span> +mankind increased in number, important truth was conveyed +by one man or one generation communicating their +experience, and another man or another generation receiving +it by belief in their testimony. Perception and faith +are the only modes by which truth can be brought into +contact with the soul; and their effects are nearly the same +upon man’s conduct and feelings, with the following +remarkable exception: Of facts which are the subjects of +personal observation, every time they are experienced, the +effect upon the soul grows less; while, on the contrary, +those facts which are received by faith, produce, every +time they are realised, a greater effect upon the soul. By +constant sight, the effect of objects seen grows less; by +constant faith, the effect of objects believed in grows +greater. The probable reason of this is, that personal +observation does not admit of the influence of the imagination +in impressing the fact; while unseen objects, realised +by faith, have the auxiliary aid of the imagination, not to +exaggerate them, but to clothe them with living colours, +and impress them upon the heart. Whether this be the +reason or not, the fact is true, that the more frequently we +see, the less we feel the power of an object; while the more +frequently we dwell upon an object by faith, the more we +feel its power. This being true, it follows that faith would +be the method best adapted to bring the sublime truths of +the new dispensation to bear upon the souls of men. And +further, as the dispensation is spiritual, and has relation +to unseen and eternal things, faith becomes the only +medium through which they can be conveyed to the soul.</p> + +<p>Furthermore, man is so constituted that his faith, or +belief, has an influence not only over his conduct in life, +but, likewise, over the character and action of the moral +powers of the soul.</p> + +<p>Faith governs the <em>conscience</em>.</p> + +<p>We have said, in another place, that a true conscience +depends upon a true faith. No proposition in morals is +more plain. It is not our design to inquire what leads, +or has led, men to a wrong faith. Whatever may be the +cause of any particular belief, it is incontrovertible that, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>84]</a></span> +if a man believes a thing to be right, conscience cannot +condemn an act performed in view of that belief. Conscience +is so modified and guided by a man’s faith, that +it will sanction and command an act in one man which +it will forbid and condemn in another. A Roman Catholic +believes that he ought to pray to the Virgin Mary to intercede +for him with God; and if a good Roman Catholic +were to neglect his worship to the saints, his conscience +would smite him, until, in some instances, he confessed +his sin with tears. Now, if a good Protestant were to +pray to saints, or to any other being but God, his conscience +would smite him for doing that which the conscience +of the Roman Catholic smote him for not doing. +So the heathen mother will conscientiously throw her +infant into the Ganges, or under the wheels of Juggernaut, +while the conscience of a Christian mother would +convict her of murder were she to do the same act. Conscience +seldom convicts those whom Christians call impenitent +persons for neglecting to pray, while the moment +a man becomes a true believer, he will be convicted of +guilt if he neglects the duty. So certainly and so clearly +is it true, that a man’s conscience is governed by his faith.</p> + +<p>Faith governs the <em>affections</em>.</p> + +<p>As man is constituted, no power in the universe can +move his affections to an object until he believes that the +object possesses some loveliness or excellency of character. +The heart is affected just as much by the goodness of +another, if we <em>believe</em> that goodness to exist, as it would +be if we <em>knew</em> that it existed. No matter, in the case of +the affections, whether the object in reality possesses the +good qualities or not, if they are fully believed to exist, +the affections will act just as certainly as though they really +did exist. The affections are constituted to be governed +by faith. And they act most powerfully, as was demonstrated +in a previous chapter, in view of good qualities +existing in another, who, under certain circumstances, +exercises those qualities towards us. The fact, then, is +apparent, that the conduct of man’s life is influenced by +what he believes; and especially that the character and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>85]</a></span> +action of the moral powers of his nature are governed by +the principle of faith.</p> + +<p>Another most important fact in connection with this +subject is, that a man’s interests, temporal and spiritual, +depend upon what he believes. The nature of man and +the nature of things are so constituted, that the belief +of falsehood always destroys man’s interests, temporal or +spiritual, and the belief of truth invariably guides man +right, and secures his best and highest good.</p> + +<p>Perhaps the most absurd and injurious adage that has +ever gained currency among mankind, is ‘that it is no +difference what a man believes, if only he be sincere.’ +Now, the truth is, that the more sincerely a man believes +falsehood, the more destructive it is to all his interests, for +time and eternity. This statement can be confirmed in +every mind beyond the reach of doubt.</p> + +<p>First, <em>The influence of believing falsehood on temporal and +social interests</em>.</p> + +<p>We will state some cases of common and constant +occurrence, in order that the principle may be made +obvious.</p> + +<p>A gentleman of property and the highest respectability, +in the course of his business transactions, became acquainted +with an individual, who, as the event showed, was a man +destitute, in a great degree, of a conscientious regard for +truth. The persuasions and false representations of this +man led the gentleman referred to, to embark almost his +entire fortune with him in speculations in which he was at +that time engaged. While this matter was in progress, +the friends of the gentleman called upon him, and stated +their doubts of the individual’s integrity who solicited +his confidence, and likewise of the success of the enterprises +in which he was asked to engage. The advice of +his friends was rejected—he placed confidence in the false +statements of the individual referred to—he acted upon +those statements, and was, consequently, involved in +pecuniary distress. In this case, the gentleman not only +sincerely believed the falsehood to be the truth, but he +had good motives in relation to the object which he +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>86]</a></span> +desired to accomplish. He was a benevolent man. He had +expended considerable sums for charitable and religious +uses, and his desire was, by the increase of his property, +to be enabled to accomplish greater good. In this case he +was injured likewise by believing what others did not +believe. The individual who seduced him into the speculation, +had endeavoured to lead others to take the same +views and to act in the same way; they did not believe +the falsehood, and were, consequently, saved; he believed, +and was, consequently, ruined.</p> + +<p>When the English army under Harold, and the Norman +under William the Conqueror, were set in array for that +fearful conflict which decided the fate of the two armies, +and the political destinies of Great Britain, William, perceiving +that he could not, by a fair attack, move the solid +columns of the English ranks, had recourse to a false +movement, in order to gain the victory. He gave orders +that one flank of his army should feign to be flying from +the field in disorder. The officers of the English army +believed the falsehood, pursued them, and were cut off. A +second time, a false movement was made in another part +of the field. The English again believed, pursued, and +were cut off. By these movements the fortunes of the day +were determined. Although the English had the evidence +of their senses, yet they were led to believe a falsehood—they +acted in view of it; the consequence was, the destruction +of a great part of their army, and the establishment +of the Norman power in England.</p> + +<p>How often does it occur that the young female, +possessing warm affections and being inexperienced in +the wiles of villains, is led to believe falsehood which +destroys her prospects and her happiness while life lasts! +Under other circumstances she might have been virtuous, +useful, happy. By false indications of affection her heart +is won—by false promises of faithfulness and future good +her assent to marry is gained; and then, when too late, +she discovers that her husband is a villain, and she is +forsaken, with a broken heart, to the cold sympathies of +a selfish world. No matter how many hearts, besides +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>87]</a></span> +her own, are broken by her error; no matter how sincere, +or how guileless, or how young; she sincerely believed +the falsehood, and is thereby ruined. Nothing in heaven +or on earth will avert the consequences. If she had +doubted, she would have been saved. She believed, and +is consigned to sorrow till she sinks into her grave.</p> + +<p>Secondly, <em>The belief of falsehood in relation to spiritual +things destroys man’s spiritual interests</em>.</p> + +<p>It is an incontrovertible fact that the whole heathen +world, ancient and modern, have believed in and worshipped +unholy beings as gods. Now, from the necessities +of the case, as demonstrated in the introductory +chapter, the worshipper becomes assimilated to the +character of the object worshipped. In consequence +of believing falsehood concerning the character of God, +all heathendom, at the present hour, is filled with ignorance, +impurity, and crime. As a mass of corruption +spreads contagion and death among all those who approach +it, so certainly does the worship of unholy beings +taint the soul, and spread moral corruption through the +world. ‘Can a man take coals into his bosom, and not +be burned?’—Neither can the soul hold communion with +beings believed to be unholy, and not itself become +corrupt. The fact is so plain that it is not necessary to +detail again the impurities, the vices, the tortures, the +self-murders, and the unnatural affections of the heathen +world, in order to show the deadly evils, both to the +body and soul, which arise from the belief of falsehood +in relation to spiritual things. It must be obvious to +everyone that, if the heathen believed in one holy and +benevolent God, their abominable and cruel rites would +cease. It follows, therefore, that it is the belief of falsehood +that causes their ignorance and corruption.</p> + +<p>Thus it is invariably and eternally true that the belief +of truth will lead a man right, and secure his temporal, +spiritual, and eternal interests; and on the contrary, the +belief of falsehood will lead a man wrong, and destroy +his interests in relation to whatever the falsehood pertains, +whether it be temporal or eternal.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>88]</a></span> +The preceding premises being established, the following +conclusions result:</p> + +<p>1. The entire man, in his body and soul, his actions +and moral feelings, is governed by what he believes; +and that, in relation to things that should have a constantly +increasing influence over the spirit, faith is a +more powerful actuating cause than sight, because the +one gains while the other loses power by repetition.</p> + +<p>2. That the belief of falsehood, concerning any human +interest, is fatally injurious; while the belief of truth is +eternally beneficial. And that the more sincerely any +one believes error, the more certainly he destroys his +interests, whether temporal or spiritual: while, on the +contrary, the more sincerely a man believes truth, the +more certainly and powerfully are his interests advanced. +The living God has connected evil with the belief of +falsehood, and good with the belief of truth; it is a part +of the constitutional law of the moral universe; and +there is no power in existence that will stop the consequence +from following the antecedent.</p> + +<p>Mark it—That doctrine which rectifies the conscience, +purifies the heart, and produces love to God and men, is +necessarily true; because, as it has been demonstrated +that righteousness and benevolence are the greatest good +of the soul, and likewise that the greatest good must +depend on the belief of truth, therefore the conclusion +is inevitable that that doctrine which, being believed, +destroys sin in the heart and life of man, and produces +righteousness and benevolence, is the truth of God. No +matter whether men can comprehend all its depths and +relations or not, if it destroys sin wherever it takes effect +by faith, and makes happiness grow out of right living +and right loving, from the constitution of things—from +the character of God—from the nature of man—that +doctrine is the <strong><span class="smcap">truth of God</span></strong>. And that doctrine +which hinders this result, or produces a contrary result, +is the falsehood of the devil.<a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> +John viii. 44. <a href="#FNanchor_31_31">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>4. Therefore Christ laid at the foundation of the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>89]</a></span> +Christian system this vital and necessary principle, ‘He +that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, and he +that believeth not shall be damned,’—saved in accordance +with the moral constitution of the universe, and +damned from the absolute necessities existing in the +nature of things.</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap15" id="chap15"></a>CHAPTER XV.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE MANIFESTATIONS OF GOD WHICH WOULD BE +NECESSARY, UNDER THE NEW AND SPIRITUAL DISPENSATION, +TO PRODUCE IN THE SOUL OF MAN +AFFECTIONATE OBEDIENCE.</span></h2> + + +<p>Man’s mental and moral constitution was the same under +the New as under the Old Testament dispensation. The +same methods, therefore, which were adapted to move +man’s nature under the one, would be adapted to do so +under the other. The difference between the two dispensations +was, the first was a preparatory dispensation, +its manifestations, for the most part, being seen and +temporal; the second, a perfect system of truth, spiritual +in its character, and in the method of its communication. +But whether the truths were temporal or spiritual, and, +whether they were brought to view by faith or sight, in +order to produce a given effect upon the soul, or any of +its powers, the same methods under all dispensations +would be necessary, varied only to suit the advancement +of the mind in knowledge, the differences existing in the +habits and circumstances of men, and the character of +the dispensation to be introduced. For instance: under +one dispensation—it being in a great measure temporal, +preparatory, and imperfect—love might be produced by +making men feel temporal want, and by God granting +temporal benefits: while under a spiritual and universal +system, men must likewise feel the want, and receive the +benefit, in order to love; but the want felt and the +benefit conferred must be of a spiritual character.</p> + +<p>Under all dispensations, an essential requisite, after +the way for its introduction was prepared, would be such +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>90]</a></span> +manifestations of God to men as would produce love in +the human heart for the object of worship and obedience. +‘Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,’ is the first +great law of the universe; and God cannot be honoured, +nor man made happy, unless his obedience be actuated +by love to the object of obedience.<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a> Now the manifestations +of mercy, under the old dispensation, were +mainly temporal in their character, and limited in their +application to the Jews. But God’s special goodness to +them could not produce love in the hearts of the Gentiles. +The manifestations in Egypt were, therefore, neither +adapted in their character, nor in the extent of their +design, to the spiritual and universal religion of Jesus +Christ. But one part of the Mosaic economy was universal +and immutable in its character. The moral law is the +same for ever in its application to all intelligent beings in +the universe. It is plain to reason that, whatever means +may be adopted to bring men to rectitude of conduct or +to pardon them for offences, the rule of right itself, +founded upon the justice and holiness, and sustained by +the conscience, of the Eternal, must be immutable and +eternal as its Author; and the means, manifestations, +and influences, under the different dispensations, are expedients +of mercy, designed and adapted to bring men +to act in conformity with its requirements.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> +See chap. <a href="#chap04">iv</a>. on Affectionate Obedience. <a href="#FNanchor_32_32">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>How, then, under the new dispensation, and in conformity +with its spiritual and universal character, could +love for God be produced in the human heart?</p> + +<p>We will here, again, as the subject in hand is most +important, notice some of the conditions upon which +affection for an object may be produced in the heart.</p> + +<p>The will is influenced by motives and by affection; +and all acts of will produced entirely by pure affection, +are disinterested acts. There is, probably, no one living, +who has attained to maturity of years, but has, at some +period of life, felt affection for another, so that it was +more gratifying to please the object of his affection than +to please himself. Love for another always influences +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>91]</a></span> +the will to do those things which please the object +loved; and the acts which proceed from affection are +disinterested, not being done with any selfish end in +view, but to conform to the will and meet the desires of +another. The moment the affections are fixed upon an +object, the will is drawn into union with the will of the +object loved; and if that object be regarded as superior, +in proportion as he rises above us in the scale of being, +to obey his will and secure his regard becomes a spontaneous +volition of the soul; and the pleasure that arises +from affectionate compliance with the will of a worthy +and loved object, does not arise because it is sought for, +but from the constitution the Maker has given to the +human soul; it is the result of its activity, produced in +accordance with the law of love.</p> + +<p>All happy obedience must arise from affection, exercised +towards the object obeyed. Obedience which +arises from affection blesses the spirit which yields it, if +the conscience approve of the object obeyed. While, on +the contrary, no being can be happy in obeying one +whom he does not love. To obey a parent, or to obey +God, from interested motives, would be sin. The devil +might be obeyed for the same reasons. All enlightened +minds agree to what the Bible confirms, and what reason +can clearly perceive, without argument, that love for +God is essential to every act of religious duty. To tender +obedience or homage to God, while we had no love for +him in our hearts, would be dishonourable to the Maker, +and doing violence to our own nature.</p> + +<p>When an object presents itself to the attention, whose +character engages the heart, then the affections flow out, +and the soul acts sweetly in this new relation. There is +a bond of sympathy between the hearts of the two beings, +and those things which affect the one affect the other, in +proportion to the strength of the cherished affection. +One meets the desires and conforms to the will of the +other, not from a sense of obligation merely, but from +choice. And in thus giving and receiving affection, the +soul experiences its highest enjoyment, its greatest +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>92]</a></span> +good; and when the understanding perceives, in the +object loved, perfections of the highest character, and +affection of the purest kind for those that love him, the +conscience sanctions the action of the heart and the +obedience of the will, and all the moral powers of the +soul unite in happy and harmonious action.</p> + +<p>We return, now, to the problem—Under the spiritual +dispensation of Christ, how could the affections of the +soul be awakened by faith, and fixed upon God their +proper object?</p> + +<p>The principle has been stated, which everyone will +recognise as true in his own experience, that the more we +feel the want of a benefactor, temporal or spiritual, and +the more we feel our inability to rescue ourselves from +existing difficulties and impending dangers, the more +grateful love will the heart feel for the being who, moved +by kindness, and in despite of personal sacrifices, interposes +to assist and save us.</p> + +<p>Under the Old Testament dispensation the affections of +the Israelites were educed and fixed upon God in accordance +with this law of the soul. They were placed in +circumstances of abject need; and from this condition +of suffering and sorrow, God delivered them, and thus +drew their hearts to himself. Now the Jews, as has been +noticed, supposed that the Messiah would appear, and +again confer upon them similar favours, by delivering +them from their state of dependence and subjection as a +nation. But a temporal deliverance of this kind, as has +been shown, was not consistent with the design of Christ’s +perfect and spiritual dispensation, which was designed to +save men from sin and spiritual bondage, and restore +them to spiritual happiness by restoring them to affectionate +obedience to the only living and true God.</p> + +<p>The inquiry, then, presents itself, as a feeling of want +was necessary, in order that the soul might love the +Being who supplied that want—and as Jesus came to +bestow spiritual mercies upon mankind—<em>How could men +be brought to feel the want of a spiritual Benefactor and +Saviour?</em></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>93]</a></span> +Allow the thought to be repeated again—According to +the constitution which God has given the soul, it must +feel the want of spiritual mercies before it can feel love +for the Giver of those mercies; and just in proportion as +the soul feels its lost, guilty, and dangerous condition, in +the same proportion will it exercise love to the Being who +grants spiritual favour and salvation. How, then, could +the spiritual want be produced in the souls of men, in +order that they might love the spiritual Benefactor?</p> + +<p>Not by temporal bondage and temporal suffering, +because these would lead men to desire a temporal deliverance. +The only possible way by which man could be +made to hope for and appreciate spiritual mercies, and to +love a spiritual deliverer, would be to produce a conviction +in the soul itself of its evil condition, its danger as +a spiritual being, and its inability, unaided, to satisfy +the requirements of a spiritual law, or to escape its just +and spiritual penalty. If man could be made to perceive +that he was guilty and needy, that his soul was under +the condemnation of the holy law of a holy God, he would +then necessarily feel the need of a deliverance from sin +and its consequences; and in this way only could the +soul of man be led to appreciate spiritual mercies or love +a spiritual benefactor.</p> + +<p>Mark another fact, in connection with the foregoing, +which is to be especially noticed, and which will be developed +fully in subsequent pages—The greater the kindness +and self-denial of a benefactor manifested in our behalf, +the warmer and the stronger will be the affection +which his goodness will produce in the human heart.</p> + +<p>Here, then, are two facts growing out of the constitution +of human nature—First, the soul must feel its evil +and lost state, as the pre-requisite condition upon which +alone it can love a deliverer; Secondly, the degree of +kindness and self-denial in a benefactor, temporal or +spiritual, graduates the degree of affection and gratitude +that will be awakened for him.</p> + +<p>Now, in view of these necessary conditions, mark the +means which God has used, and the manifestations which +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>94]</a></span> +he has made of himself, in order to secure the supreme +love of the human soul.</p> + +<p>In the first place, <em>The soul is brought to see and feel its +evil and lost condition, and its need of deliverance</em>.</p> + +<p>At the advent of Jesus, the Roman world was in precisely +the condition which was necessary to prepare it for +his doctrines. The Jews had the moral law written in +their Scriptures, and recognised it as the will of Jehovah; +and the Gentiles had its requirements, concerning their +duty to each other, and their duty to worship, written +upon their hearts. Both the doctors among the Jews, +and the schools of philosophy among the Gentiles, especially +those of the Stoics, taught the obligatory nature of +many of the important moral duties which man owes to +man. No period in the history of the heathen mind ever +existed before or since, when man’s relations to man +were so clearly perceived.<a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a> The Jews, however, had +these advantages, that while the few intelligent Gentiles +received the instruction of the philosophers in relation +to morals as truth, it was truth without any higher +sanction than that of having been spoken by wise men, +and therefore it contained in itself no authority or weight +of obligation to bind the conscience; while they had the +Moral Law as a rule of duty, sanctioned by the authority +and infinite justice of Jehovah. Thus the moral virtues +assumed the sanction of religious duties; and they had +not only the moral precepts thus sanctioned, but, having +been taught the true character of God, their religious +duties were likewise united in the same sacred decalogue.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> +For the views of the different schools of Grecian and Roman +philosophy at this period, and the amount of their indebtedness to +the Jewish Scriptures, see Enfield’s History of Philosophy. <a href="#FNanchor_33_33">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>There was, however, in the application of the law, one +most important and vital mistake, in relation to what constituted +human guilt. The moral law was generally +applied as the civil law, not to the acts of the spirit, but +to the acts of the body. It was applied to the external +conduct of men, not to the internal life. If there was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>95]</a></span> +conformity to the letter of the law in external manners, there +was a fulfilment, in the eyes of the Jew and the Gentile, +of the highest claims that God or man held upon the +spirit. No matter how dark or damning were the exercises +of the soul, if it only kept its sin in its own habitation, +and did not develop it in action, the penalty of the +law was not laid to its charge. The character of the +spirit itself might be criminal, and all its exercises of +thought and feeling sensual and selfish, yet if it added +hypocrisy to its guilt, and maintained an outward conformity +to the law—a conformity itself produced by +selfishness—man judged himself, and others adjudged +him, guiltless. Man could not, therefore, understand his +own guilt, as a spiritual being, nor feel his condemned and +lost condition, until the requirements of the holy law were +applied to the exercises of his soul.</p> + +<p>Now, Jesus applied the Divine law directly to the soul, +and laid its obligation upon the movements of the will +and the desires. He taught that all wrong thoughts and +feelings were acts of transgression against God, and as +such would be visited with the penalty of the Divine law. +Thus he made the law spiritual, and its penalty spiritual, +and appealing to the authority of the supreme God, he +laid its claims upon the naked soul. He entered the +secret recesses of the spirit’s tabernacle; he flashed the +light of the Divine law upon the awful secrets known +only to the soul itself; and with the voice of a God, he +spoke to the ‘I’ of the mind: ‘Thou shalt not will, nor +desire, nor feel wickedly.’</p> + +<p>When he had thus shown that all the wrong exercises +of the soul were sin against God, and that the soul was +in a guilty condition, under the condemnation of the +Divine law, he then directs the attention to the spiritual +consequences of this guilt. These he declared to be +exclusion from the kingdom and presence of God, and +penalty which involved either endless spiritual suffering, +or destruction of the soul itself. The punishment which he +declared to be impending over the unbelieving and impenitent +spirit, he portrayed by using all those figures which +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>96]</a></span> +would lead men to apprehend the most fearful and unmitigated +spiritual misery.</p> + +<p>Before the impenitent and unpardoned sinner there +was the destruction of the soul and body in hell—consignment +to a state of darkness, where the worm dieth +not, and the fire is not quenched—cursed and banished +from God into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and +his angels—agonising in flame, and refused a drop of +water to mitigate the agony. Now, these figures, to the +minds both of Jews and Gentiles, must have conveyed a +most appalling impression of the misery that was impending +over the soul, unless it was relieved from sin, and +the consequent curse of the law. Jesus knew that the +Jews, especially, would understand these figures as implying +fearful future punishment: he therefore designed to +do, what was undoubtedly accomplished in the mind of +everyone that believed his instruction, which was, to produce +a conviction of sin in the soul, by applying to it the +requirements of the spiritual law of God, and by showing +that the penalty consequent upon sin was fearful and everlasting +destruction. We say, then, what everyone who has +followed these thoughts must perceive to be true, that the +instruction of Jesus would necessarily produce, in the +mind of everyone that believed, a conviction that he was +a guilty and condemned creature, and that an awful doom +awaited his soul, unless he received pardon and spiritual +deliverance.</p> + +<p>Thus, then, by the instruction of Jesus Christ, showing +the spirituality and holiness of the Divine law, and applying +it, with its infinite sanctions, to the exercise of the +soul, that condition of mind was produced which alone +could prepare man to love a spiritual deliverer; and +there is no other way in which the soul could have been +prepared, in accordance with truth and the constitution of +its own nature, to appreciate the spiritual mercies of God, +and love him as a spiritual Saviour.</p> + +<p>The law and the truth being exhibited by Christ in the +manner adapted to produce the condition of soul pre-requisite +to the exercise of affection for spiritual +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>97]</a></span> +deliverance—now, as God was the author of the law, and as he +is the only proper object both of supreme love and obedience; +and, as man could not be happy in obeying the +law without loving its author, it follows, that the thing +now necessary, in order that man’s affections might be fixed +upon the proper object of love and obedience, was, that +the supreme God should, by self-denying kindness, manifest +spiritual mercy to those who felt their spiritual wants, +and thus draw to himself the love and worship of mankind. +If any other being should supply the need, that +being would receive the love; it was therefore necessary +that God himself should do it, in order that the affection +of believers might centre upon the proper object.</p> + +<p>But, notice, that in order to the accomplishment of +this end, without violating the moral constitution of the +universe, it would be essentially necessary that the holiness +of God’s law should be maintained. This would be +necessary, because the law is, in itself, the will of the Godhead, +and God himself must be unholy before his will can +be so. And whatever God may overlook in those who +know not their duty, yet, when he reveals his perfect +law, that law cannot, from the nature of its Author, allow +the commission of a single sin. But, besides, if its holiness +were not maintained, man is so constituted that he +could never become holy. Every change to a better course +in man’s life must be preceded by a conviction of error; +man cannot repent and turn from sin till he is convicted +of sin in himself. Now, if the holiness of the law, as a +standard of duty, was maintained, man might thus be +enlightened and convicted of sin, until he had seen and +felt the last sin in his soul; and if the law allowed one +sin, there would be no way of convicting man of that sin, +or of converting him from it; he would, therefore, remain, +in some degree, a sinner for ever. But, finally and conclusively, +if the holiness of the law was not maintained, +that sense of guilt and danger could not be produced +which is necessary in order that man may love a spiritual +Saviour. Jesus produced that condition by applying to +the soul the authority, the claims, and the sanctions of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>98]</a></span> +the holy law. It is impossible, therefore, in the nature of +things, for a sinful being to appreciate God’s mercy, +unless he first feel his justice as manifested in the holy +law. Love in the soul is produced by the joint influence +of the justice and mercy of God. The integrity of the +eternal law, therefore, must be for ever maintained.<a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> +The preceding views are confirmed, both by the character of +the moral law, and by its design and exposition, as given by the +apostles of Christ. The moral law, or the rule and obligation of +moral rectitude in the sight of God, which is revealed in the +Scriptures, and interpreted by Christ as obligatory upon the thoughts +and feelings of the soul, is not only in its nature of perpetual and +universal obligation, and adapted to produce conviction of sin in +every soul that is sensible of transgressing its requirements; but +the Scriptures expressly declare that it was designed to produce +conviction of sin in the soul, in order to prepare it to receive the +gospel.</p> + +<p>The moral law is set forth in the Scriptures as holy, just, and +good in its character; and whatever may be its effects upon the +soul itself, that its character is such no intelligent being in the +universe can doubt, because it requires of every one perfect holiness, +justice, and goodness; it requires that the soul should be perfectly +free from sin in the sight of God: and, as we have seen, God ought +not to allow one sin; if he did, the law would not be holy, nor +adapted to make men holy. But the more holy the law, the more +conviction it would produce in the mind of sinners. If the law +extended only to external conduct, men would not feel guilty for +their wrong thoughts, desires, or designs; and if it extended only +to certain classes of spiritual exercises, men would not feel guilty +for those which it did not condemn; but if it required that the soul +itself—the spiritual agent—the ‘I’ of the mind—should be holy, +and all its thoughts and feelings in accordance with the law of love +and righteousness, then the soul would be convicted of guilt for a +single wrong exercise, because, while it felt that the law was holy, +just, and good, it could not but feel condemned in breaking it. +When Christ came, therefore, every soul that was taught its +spirituality would be convicted of sin. One of two things men had +to do, either shut out its light from their soul, and refuse to believe +its spiritual and perfect requirements, or judge and condemn themselves +by those requirements. And while the law thus showed sin +to exist in the soul, and condemned the soul as guilty and liable to +its penalty, it imparted no strength to the sinner to enable him to +fulfil its requirements; it merely sets forth the true standard, which +is holy in itself, and which God must maintain; and, by its light, it +shows sinners their guilt, condemns them, and leaves them under its +curse.</p> + +<p>Now, the Scriptures declare that this is the end which, by its +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99"><!-- continuing footnote --></a></span> +nature, it is adapted to accomplish, and that it was revealed to men +with the design to accomplish this end, and thus lead men to see +and feel the necessity of justification and pardon by Jesus Christ. +The Scripture says, ‘It is easier for heaven and earth to pass than +one tittle of the law to fail.’ ‘The law worketh wrath: for where +there is no law, there is no transgression.’ ‘Moreover the law +entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded +grace did much more abound; that as sin hath reigned unto death, +even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by +Jesus Christ our Lord.’ Mark the following—‘Now we know that +what things soever the law saith it saith to them who are under the +law; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may +become guilty before God. Therefore by the deeds of the law there +shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge +of sin.’</p> + +<p>The argument of the apostle in vindicating the holiness of the +law, while it, at the same time, produced conviction and condemnation, +is conclusive. ‘What shall we say then? Is the law +sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for +I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not +covet; (that is, I should not have felt covetousness to be sin, +except the law had condemned it as such;) for I was alive (that is, +not consciously condemned) without the law once; but when the +commandment came, sin revived, and I died; and the commandment, +which was ordained to life, (that is, which required the soul +to be holy and therefore alive to God,) I found to be unto death. +For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, (or acts shown to be +sin by the commandment,) deceived me, and by it slew me. Wherefore +the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and +good. Was then that which is good made death unto me? God +forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, (that is, sin which did +exist in the soul, was made to appear in its true evil character,) +working death in me by that which is good; (that is, the holiness +of the law showed the evil of sin;) that sin by the commandment +might become exceeding sinful. For we know that the law is +spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin.’ And then, for deliverance +from this bondage, he looks to Christ—‘For the law of the +Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin +and death,’ etc. And mark again—‘Is the law then against the +promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given +which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been +by the law (that is, while the law showed the soul unholy and +condemned to spiritual death, it provided no means for the relief of +the sinner—no influence by which love and holiness could be +produced in the heart). But the Scripture (that is, the revelation +of law in the Scriptures) hath concluded all under sin, that the +promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. +But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto +the faith which should afterwards be revealed; wherefore the law +was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be +justified by faith.’</p> + +<p>Now, from the above Scriptures it is evident that the apostle +understood the law not only to be adapted, but designed by its +Author, to show the soul its guilty and lost condition, its inability +to free itself from the condemnation to which it was liable, and to +prepare it, at the proper time, to love and trust in Christ for +salvation from sin, and spiritual death, the consequence of sin. <a href="#FNanchor_34_34">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>How, then, could God manifest that mercy to sinners +by which love to himself and to his law would be +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>100]</a></span> +produced, while his infinite holiness and justice would be +maintained?</p> + +<p>We answer, in no way possible, but by some expedient +by which his justice and mercy would both be exalted. +If, in the wisdom of the Godhead, such a way could be +devised, by which God himself could save the soul from +the consequences of its guilt—by which he himself could +in some way suffer and make self-denials for its good; +and, by his own interposition, open a way for the soul to +recover from its lost and condemned condition, then the +result would follow inevitably, that every one of the +human family who had been led to see and feel his guilty +condition before God, and who believed in God thus +manifesting himself to rescue his soul from spiritual death—everyone, +thus believing, would, from the necessities +of his nature, be led to love God his Saviour; and mark, +the greater the self-denial and the suffering on the part +of the Saviour, in ransoming the soul, the stronger would +be the affection felt for him.</p> + +<p>This is the central and vital doctrine of the plan of +salvation. We will now, by throwing light and accumulating +strength upon this doctrine from different points, +illustrate and establish it beyond the possibility of rational +doubt.</p> + + +<h3 class="inline">1. The testimony of Jesus that it was necessary man should +feel the want, in order to exercise the love.</h3> + +<p>Jesus uniformly speaks of it as being necessary that, +previously to accepting him as a Saviour, the soul should +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>101]</a></span> +feel the need of salvation. He does not even invite the +thoughtless sinner, or the Godless worldling, who has no +sense of the evil or the guilt of sin, to come to him. +Said Jesus, ‘I came not to call the righteous, but sinners +to repentance.’ ‘They that are whole need not a physician, +but they that are sick.’ ‘Come unto me, all ye that +labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.’ +‘If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink.’ +‘Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after +righteousness for they shall be filled.’ Thus, the points +which have been shown to be necessary, from the constitution +of things, in order to the soul’s loving God, are +presented in the same light by Jesus himself; and upon +the principle which they involve, he acted during his +ministry.</p> + + +<h3 class="inline">2. The testimony of the Scriptures that God did thus manifest +himself as suffering and making self-denials for the spiritual +good of men.</h3> + +<p>‘God was in Christ,’ says the apostle, ‘reconciling the +world to himself;’ that is, God was in Christ doing those +things that would restore to himself the obedience and +affection of everyone that believed. Christ represents himself +as a ransom for the soul, as laying down his life for +sinners. He is represented as descending from a state of +the highest felicity; taking upon him the nature of man, +and humbling himself even to the death of the cross, a +death of the most excruciating torture; and thus bearing +the sins of men in his own body on the tree, that through +his death God ‘might be just, and the justifier of him +which believeth in Jesus.’</p> + +<p>It was thus, by a self-denial surpassing description, +by a life of labour for human good, accomplished by constant +personal sacrifices, and tending at every step towards +the centre of the vortex, he went on until, finally, life +closed to a crisis, by the passion in the garden, the rebuke, +and the buffeting, and the cruel mockery of the Jews +and the Romans: and then, bearing his cross, faint with +former agony of spirit, and his flesh quivering with recent +scourging, he goes to Calvary, where the agonised Sufferer +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>102]</a></span> +for human sin cried, ‘<strong><span class="smcap">It is finished</span></strong>;’ and gave up the +ghost.</p> + +<p>Such is the testimony of the Scriptures; and it may +be affirmed, without hesitancy, that it would be impossible +for the human soul to exercise full faith in the testimony +that it was a guilty and needy creature, condemned +by the holy law of a holy God; and that from this condition +of spiritual guilt and danger, Jesus Christ suffered +and died to accomplish its ransom—we say a human +being could not exercise full faith in these truths and not +love the Saviour.</p> + + +<h3 class="inline">3. The atonement of Christ produces the necessary effect +upon the human soul, in restoring it to affectionate obedience, +which neither philosophy, law, nor perceptive truth could +accomplish.</h3> + +<p>The wisdom of Divine Providence was conspicuous in +the fact that, previously to the introduction of Christianity, +all the resources of human wisdom had been +exhausted in efforts to confer upon man true knowledge +and true happiness. Although most of the great names +of antiquity were conspicuous rather for those properties +which rendered them a terror and a scourge to mankind; +and although society, among the ancients, in its best +state, was little better than semi-barbarism, yet there was +a class in society, during the Augustan and Periclean +ages, and even at some periods before the last-named, +that was cultivated in mind and manners.</p> + +<p>From this class, individuals at times arose who were +truly great—men distinguished alike for the strength, +compass, and discrimination of their intellect. In all the +efforts of these men, with the exception of those who +applied themselves exclusively to the study of physical +phenomena, the great end sought was the means or secret +of human happiness. All admitted that human nature, +as they found it, was in an imperfect or depraved condition, +and not in the enjoyment of its chief good; and +the plans they proposed by which to obtain that happiness +of which they believed the soul susceptible, were as +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>103]</a></span> +various and diverse from each other as can be imagined. +No one of these plans ever accomplished, in any degree, +the end desired; and no one of them was ever adapted to, +or embraced by, the common people. The philosophers +themselves, after wrangling for the honour of having discovered +truth, and making themselves miserable in the +pursuit of happiness, died; and man was left unsatisfied +and unhappy, philosophy having shed only sufficient light +upon his mind to disclose more fully the guilty and +wretched state of his heart.</p> + +<p>There are, perhaps, two exceptions to these remarks +as applied to the great minds of antiquity: those are +Socrates and his pupil Plato. These men, with a far-penetrating +insight into the constitutional wants of man, +contemplating the disordered and unhappy condition of +human nature, and inquiring for a remedy adequate to +enlighten the mind, and give the heart a satisfying good, +perceived that there was not in the resources of philosophy, +nor within the compass of human means, any +power that could reach the source of the difficulty, and +rectify the evil of human nature, which consisted in a +want of benevolent affection.<a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a> Inferring from the nature +of man what would be necessary, and trusting in the +goodness of the Deity to grant the requisite aid, they +expressed their belief that a Divine Teacher would come +from heaven, who would restore truth and happiness to +the human soul.<a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> +That Plato had some idea of the want, and none of what was +necessary to supply it, may be seen in the fact that in order to make +men love as brethren, which he saw to be necessary, he recommended +a community of wives to the members of his ideal republic. <a href="#FNanchor_35_35">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> +In Plato’s dialogue upon the duties of religious worship, a +passage occurs, the design of which appears to be, to show that man +could not, of himself, learn either the nature of the gods, or the +proper manner of worshipping them, unless an instructor should +come from heaven. The following remarkable passage occurs +between Socrates and Alcibiades:—</p> + +<p><i>Socrates.</i>—To me it appears best to be patient. It is necessary +to wait till you learn how you ought to act towards the gods, and +towards men.</p> + +<p><i>Alcibiades.</i>—When, O Socrates, shall that time be? and who +shall instruct me? for most willingly would I see this person, who +he is.</p> + +<p><i>Socrates.</i>—He is one who cares for you; but, as Homer represents +Minerva as taking away darkness from the eyes of Diomedes, +that he might distinguish a god from a man: so it is necessary that +he should first take away the darkness from your mind, and then +bring near those things by which you shall know good and evil.</p> + +<p><i>Alcibiades.</i>—Let him take away the darkness, or any other +thing, if he will; for whoever this man is, I am prepared to refuse +none of the things which he commands, if I shall be made better.—<i>Platonis +Alcibiad.</i> ii. <a href="#FNanchor_36_36">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>104]</a></span> +It is strange that among philosophers of succeeding +ages there has not been wisdom sufficient to discover, +from the constitutional necessities of the human spirit, +that demand for the instruction and aid of the Messiah +which Socrates and Plato discovered, even in a comparatively +dark age.</p> + +<p>There are two insuperable difficulties which would for +ever hinder the restoration of mankind to truth and +happiness from being accomplished by human means. +The first, which has been already alluded to, is that +human instruction, as such, has no power to bind the +conscience. Even if man were competent to discover all +the truth necessary for a perfect rule of conduct, yet +that truth would have no reformatory power, because +men could never feel that truth was obligatory which +proceeded from merely human sources. It is an obvious +principle of our nature that the conscience will not +charge guilt on the soul for disobedience, when the command +proceeds from a fellow man who is not recognised +as having the prerogative and the right to require submission. +And besides, as men’s minds are variously +constituted, and of various capacities, there could be no +agreement in such a case concerning the question, ‘What +is truth?’ As well might we expect two schoolboys to +reform each other’s manners in school, without the aid of +the teacher’s authority, as that men can reform their +fellows without the sanction of that authority which will +quicken and bind the conscience. The human conscience +was made to recognise and enforce the authority +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>105]</a></span> +of God; and unless there is belief in the Divine obligation +of truth, conscience refuses to perform its office.</p> + +<p>But the grand difficulty is this:—Truth, whether sanctioned +by conscience or not, has no power, as has been +shown, to produce love in the heart. The law may convict +and guide the mind, but it has no power to soften +or to change the affections. This was the precise thing +necessary, and this necessary end the wisdom of the +world could not accomplish. All the wisdom of all the +philosophers in all ages could never cause the affections +of the soul to rise to the holy, blessed God. To destroy +selfish pride, and produce humility—to eradicate the evil +passions, and produce in the soul desires for the universal +good, and love for the universal Parent, were +beyond the reach of earthly wisdom and power. The +wisdom of the world in their efforts to give truth and +happiness to the human soul, was foolishness with God; +and the wisdom of God—Christ crucified—was foolishness +with the philosophers, in relation to the same subject;<a name="FNanchor_37_37" id="FNanchor_37_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a> +yet it was Divine philosophy: an adapted means, +and the only adequate means, to accomplish the necessary +end. Said an apostle, in speaking upon this subject: +‘The Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek +after wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, unto the +Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks foolishness: +but unto them which are called, both Jews and +Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>106]</a></span> +God.’ The Jews, while they required a sign, did not +perceive that miracles, in themselves, were not adapted +to produce affection. And the Greeks, while they +sought after wisdom, did not perceive that all the +wisdom of the Gentiles would never work love in the +heart. But the apostle preached ‘Christ crucified,’ an +exhibition of self-denial, of suffering, and of self-sacrificing +love and mercy, endured in behalf of men; which, +when received by faith, became ‘the power of God, and +the wisdom of God,’ to produce love and obedience in +the human soul. Paul understood the efficacy of the +cross. He looked to Calvary and beheld Christ crucified +as the sun of the Gospel system. Not as the moon, reflecting +cold and borrowed rays; but as the Sun of +righteousness, glowing with radiant mercy, and pouring +warm beams of life and love into the open bosom of the +believer.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_37_37" id="Footnote_37_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> +From an observation of one of the Fathers, it would seem that +after the Gospel had been preached among the Greeks, many of +them perceived its adaptedness to accomplish the end for which +they had sought in vain. ‘Philosophy,’ says Clemens, of Alexandria, +‘led the Greeks to Christ, as the law did the Jews.’</p> + +<p>Concluding paragraph of the apology of M. Minucius Felix in +defence of Christianity, <small>A.D.</small> 250:</p> + +<p>‘To conclude: the sum of our boasting is, that we are got into +possession of what the philosophers have been always in quest of; +and what, with all their application, they could never find. Why, +then, so much ill-will stirring against us? If Divine truth is come +to perfection in our time, let us make a good use of the blessing; +let us govern our knowledge with discretion; let superstition and +impiety be no more; and let true religion triumph in their stead.’ <a href="#FNanchor_37_37">Back</a></p> +</div> + + +<h3 class="inline">4. Analogy between the moral and physical laws of the +universe.</h3> + +<p>The laws which govern physical nature are analogous +to those which the gospel introduces into the spiritual +world. The earth is held to the sun by the power of +attraction, and performs regularly its circuit round the +central sustaining luminary: maintaining, at the same +time, its equal relations with its sister planets. But the +moral system upon the earth is a chaos of derangement. +The attraction of <em>affection</em> which holds the soul to God +has been broken, and the soul of man, actuated by +selfishness—revolving upon its own centre only—jars in +its course with its fellow spirits, and crosses their orbits; +and the whole system of the spiritual world upon earth +revolves in disorder, the orbs wandering and rolling +away from that centre of moral life and power which +alone could hold them in harmonious and happy motion. +Into the midst of this chaos of disordered spirits, God, +the Sun of the spiritual world, came down. He shed +light upon the moral darkness, and by coming near, like +the approaches of a mighty magnet, the attraction of +his mercy, as manifested in Christ crucified, became so +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>107]</a></span> +powerful, that many spirits, rolling away into darkness +and destruction, felt the efficacy, and were drawn back, +and caused to move again, in their regular orbits, around +the ‘Light,’ and ‘Life,’ and ‘Love’ of the spiritual system.</p> + +<p>If free agency could be predicated of the bodies of the +solar system, the great law which governs their movements +might be imposed on them—<em>of attraction to the +Sun, and mutual attraction among themselves</em>. Similar is +the great law of the spiritual world: ‘Thou shalt love +the Lord thy God with all thy soul, and thy neighbour +as thyself.’ Now, if a planet had broken away from its +orbit, it would have a tendency to fly off for ever, and it +never could be restored, unless the sun, the great centre +of attraction, could, in some way, follow it in its wanderings, +and thus by the increased power of his attraction, +as he approached nearer to the fallen planet, attach it to +himself, and then draw it back again to its original +orbit. So with the human spirit; its affections were +alienated from God, the centre of spiritual attraction, +and they could never have been restored, unless God had +approached, and by the increased power of his mercy, as +manifested in the self-denial, sufferings, and death of +Christ, united man again to himself, by the power of +affection, that he might thus draw him up from his +misery and sin, to revolve around him, in harmony and +love, for ever.</p> + +<p>If this earth had, by some means, broken away from +the sun, there would be no way possible of recovering it +again to its place in the system but that which has been +mentioned—that the sun should leave his central position, +and approach the wandering orb, and thus, by the +increased power of his attraction, draw back the earth to +its original position. But the sun could not thus leave +the centre of the system without drawing all the other +planets from their orbits by the movement to recover +the lost one. The relations of the system would be +broken up, and the whole solar economy sacrificed, if the +universal and equal law of gravitation were infringed by +the sun changing his position and his relations in the system.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>108]</a></span> +Further, the established laws of the physical universe +would render it impossible that any other planet should +be the instrument of recovering the earth to the sun. +If another planet should approach the earth while thus +wandering, the increased power of attraction would cause +the two globes to revolve round each other; or if the approaching +planet was of greater magnitude, the earth +would revolve as a satellite round it. But this would +not be to restore the earth to its place in the system, +nor to its movement round the sun, but to fix it in a +wrong position and a wrong movement, and thus alienate +it for ever from the central source of light and heat. It +follows, therefore, that in accordance with the established +laws of the solar system, the earth could never be +recovered, but would fly off for ever, or be broken into +asteroids.</p> + +<p>There would, therefore, be no way possible for the +recovery of the earth, unless God should adopt an expedient +unknown to the physical laws of the universe. +This, all who believe that God is almighty, and himself +the Author of those laws, will allow that he might do. +That expedient must not destroy the great laws of the +system, upon which the safety of all its parts depends, +but an augmented force of attraction must be thrown +upon the earth from the sun itself, which would be sufficient +to check the force of its departing momentum, and +gradually draw it back to its place. If a portion of the +magnetic power of the sun could be thrown into the +earth, an adhesion would take place between it and the +earth, and then, after the cord was fastened, if that body +of attractive matter could ascend again to the body of +the sun, the earth would receive the returning impulse, +and a new and peculiar influence would be created to +draw it back to its allegiance to the sun. If, as has been +said, the power came from any other body but the sun +itself, or attracted towards any other body, the earth +would lose its place in the system for ever.<a name="FNanchor_38_38" id="FNanchor_38_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_38_38" id="Footnote_38_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> +These illustrations are not to be applied to the mode of +existence, or subsistence, in the Godhead; but as God is the Author +of both the physical and moral laws, and as the attraction of +gravitation in physics corresponds with the attraction of affection +in morals, an analogy of what would be necessary under one, is +taken to what was accomplished by Christ under the other. <a href="#FNanchor_38_38">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>109]</a></span> +So in the moral world: God’s relations to the moral +universe must be sustained. The infinite justice and +holiness of the Divine law must not be compromised. +The end to be gained is, to draw man, as a revolted +sinner, back to God, while the integrity of God’s moral +government is maintained. Now <em>affection</em> is the attraction +of the moral universe. And, in accordance with the +foregoing deduction, to reclaim alienated man to God +would be impossible, unless there should be a manifestation +of the Godhead in the world to attract to himself +man’s estranged affections; and then, after the affinity +was fastened by faith, by his ascending again to the +bosom of the Deity, mankind would thus be gradually +drawn back to allegiance to Jehovah.</p> + + +<h3 class="inline">5. Illustrations from nature and the Scriptures.</h3> + +<p>The plan of salvation is likened to a vine which has fallen +down from the boughs of an oak. It lies prone upon the +ground; it crawls in the dust, and all its tendrils and +claspers, which were formed to hold it in the lofty place +from which it has fallen, are twined around the weed and +the bramble, and having no strength to raise itself, it lies +fruitless and corrupting, tied down to the base things of +the earth. Now, how shall the vine arise from its fallen +condition? But one way is possible for the vine to rise +again to the place from whence it had fallen. The bough +of the lofty oak must be let down, or some communication +must be formed connected with the top of the oak, and at +the same time with the earth. Then, when the bough of +the oak was let down to the place where the vine lay, its +tender claspers might fasten upon it, and, thus supported, +it might raise itself up, and bloom and bear fruit again in +the lofty place from whence it fell. So with man—his +affections had fallen from God, and were fastened to the +base things of the earth. Jesus Christ came down, and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>110]</a></span> +by his humanity stood upon the earth, and by his Divinity +raised his hands and united himself with the Deity of the +everlasting Father: thus the fallen affections of man may +fasten upon him, and twine around him, until they again +ascend to the bosom of the Godhead, from whence they fell.</p> + +<p>It was thus that prophets, evangelists, apostles, and the +Son of God himself, presented the Divine scheme of +human redemption. Christ is the ‘Branch’ by which +the vine may recover itself from its prone and base condition: +he is the ‘Arm of the Lord’ by which he reaches +down and rescues sinful men from the ruins of the fall: +‘through whom,’ says Peter, ‘ye believe in God’ [that +is, believe in God manifested through Christ], ‘that raised +him up from the dead, and gave him glory, that your faith +and hope might be in God.’ Says Paul, ‘Your life is hid +with Christ in God.’ Jesus himself proclaimed that the +believer should have within him ‘a well of water, springing +up into everlasting life’—that is, he that believeth +in Christ crucified, the hard heart within him will be +struck by the rod of faith, and in his soul there will be +a well of pure and living affection springing up to God for +ever. And again: ‘Jesus cried and said, He that believeth +on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent +me, and he that seeth me seeth him that sent me’—that +is, Christ was <em>God acting</em>, developing the Divine attributes +through human nature, so that men might apprehend and +realise them. God might have been as merciful as he is +if Christ had never died; but man could never have known +the extent, nor felt the power, of his mercy, but by the +exhibition on the cross. His mercy could have been +manifested to man’s heart in no other way. And men +cannot love God for what he truly is, unless they love +him as manifested in the suffering and death of Christ +Jesus. ‘I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life: no man +cometh unto the Father but by me.’ ‘If ye had known +me, ye would have known my Father also; and from +henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.’</p> + + +<h3 class="inline">6. The preceding views established by reductio ad absurdum.</h3> + +<p>It is necessary that man should know the character of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>111]</a></span> +the true God, and feel the influence of that character upon +his mind and heart. But human nature, as at present +constituted, could not be made to feel the goodness of +God’s mercy unless God—blessed be his name!—should +make self-denials for man’s benefit; either by assuming +human nature, or in some other way. And is it not true +that God could make self-denials for men in no other way +than would be plain to their apprehension, except by +embodying his Godhead in human nature? Mercy can +be manifested to man, so as to make an impression upon +his heart, in no other way than by labour and self-denial. +This principle is obvious. Suppose an individual is confined, +under condemnation of the law, and the governor, +in the exercise of his powers, pardons him: this act of +clemency would produce upon the heart of the criminal +no particular effect, either to make him grateful, or to +make him better. He might, perhaps, be sensible of a +complacent feeling for the release granted; but so long as he +knew that his release cost the governor nothing but an act +of his will, there would be no basis in the prisoner’s mind +for gratitude and love. The liberated man would feel +more gratitude to one of his friends, who had laboured to +get petitions before the governor for his release, than to +the governor who released him. To vary the illustration: +Suppose that two persons, who are liable to be destroyed +in the flames of a burning dwelling, are rescued by two +separate individuals. The one is enabled to escape by an +individual who, perceiving his danger, steps up to the door +and opens it, without any effort or self-denial on his part. +The other is rescued in a different manner. An individual, +perceiving his danger and liability to death, ascends +to him, and by a severe effort, and while he is himself +suffering from the flames, holds open the door until the +inmate escapes for his life. Now, the one who opened +the door without self-denial may have been merciful, and +the individual relieved would recognise the act as a kindness +done to one in peril; but no one would feel that <em>that</em> act +proved that the man who delivered the other manifested +any special mercy, because any man would have done the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>112]</a></span> +same act. But the one who ascended the ladder and +rescued, by peril, and by personal suffering, the individual +liable to death, would manifest special mercy, and all +who observed it would acknowledge the claim; and the +individual rescued would feel the mercy of the act, melting +his heart into gratitude to his deliverer unless his heart +were a moral petrifaction.</p> + +<p>What are, in reality, the facts by which alone men +may know that any being possesses a benevolent nature? +Not, certainly, by that being conferring benefits upon +others, which cost him neither personal labour nor self-denial; +because we could not tell but these favours +would cease the moment they involved the least degree +of sacrifice, or the moment they interfered with his selfish +interests. But when it requires a sacrifice, on the +part of a benefactor, to bestow a favour, and that sacrifice +is made, then benevolence of heart is made evidently +manifest. Now mark—any being who is prompted, by +benevolence of heart, to make sacrifices, may not lose +happiness, in the aggregate, by so doing; for a benevolent +nature finds happiness in performing benevolent acts. +Self-denials are, therefore, not only the appropriate +method of manifesting benevolence to men, but they are +likewise the appropriate manifestations of a benevolent +nature. Now, suppose God is perfectly benevolent; +then, it follows in view of the foregoing deductions, in +order to manifest his true nature to men, self-denials would +be necessary, in order that men might see and feel that +‘God is love.’ It is clear, therefore, that those who reject +the Divinity of Christ, as connected with the atonement, +cannot believe in God’s benevolence; because God is really +as benevolent as the self-denials of Christ (believed in as +Divine) will lead men to feel that he is: nor can they +believe in the mercy of God in any way that will produce +an effect upon their hearts. To say that the human +heart can be deeply affected by mercy that is not manifested +by self-denial, is to show but little knowledge of +the springs which move the inner life of the human +soul. Man will feel a degree of love and gratitude for a +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>113]</a></span> +benefactor who manifests an interest in his wants, and +labours to supply them; but he will feel a greater +degree of grateful love for the benefactor who manifests +an interest in his wants, and makes self-denials to aid +him. To deny, therefore, the Divine and meritorious +character of the atonement, is to shut out both the +evidence and the effect of God’s mercy from the soul.</p> + +<p>In accordance with this view is the teaching of the +Scriptures. There is but one thing which is charged +against men, in the New Testament, as a fundamental +and soul-destroying <em>heresy</em>, and that is, not denying the +Lord, but ‘denying the Lord that bought them.’ It is rejecting +the purchase of Christ by his self-denying atonement +which causes the destruction of the soul, because it rejects +the truth which alone can produce love to the God of love.</p> + +<p>But further: the facts have been fully proved, that +God Jehovah, by taking a personal interest in the well-being +of the Israelites, and labouring to secure their +redemption, secured their affections to himself; and that +his acts of mercy produced this effect was manifested by +their song after their final deliverance at the Red Sea. +‘I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed +gloriously: the horse and his rider hath he thrown into +the sea. The Lord is my strength and song, and he is +become my salvation.’ In like manner, Jesus Christ +secured to himself, in a greater degree, the affections of +Christians, by his self-denying life and death, to ransom +them from spiritual bondage and misery. The Israelites +in Egypt were under a temporal law so severe, that +while they suffered in the greatest degree, they could +not fulfil its requirements: they therefore loved Jehovah +for temporal deliverance. The believer was under a +spiritual law, the requirements of which he could not +fulfil, and therefore he loved Christ for spiritual deliverance. +This fact, that the supreme affection of believers +was thus fixed upon Christ, and fixed upon him in view +of his self-sacrificing love for them, is manifest throughout +the whole New Testament—even more manifest than +that the Jews loved Jehovah for temporal deliverance. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>114]</a></span> +‘The love of Christ constraineth us,’ says one: thus +manifesting that his very life was actuated by affection +for Jesus. Says another—speaking of early Christians +generally—‘Whom [Christ] having not seen, ye love; in +whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye +rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory.’ The +Bible requires religious men to perform religious duties, +moved by love to Christ: ‘And whatsoever ye do, do it +heartily, as to the Lord and not unto men; knowing +that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: +for ye serve the Lord Christ.’ Mark—these +Christians were moved in what they did, what they +said, and what they felt, by love to Christ: love to Jesus +actuated their whole being, body and soul. It governed +them.</p> + +<p>Now, suppose that Jesus Christ was not God, nor a +true manifestation of the Godhead in human nature, but +a man, or angel, authorised by God to accomplish the +redemption of the human race from sin and misery. In +doing this, it appears, from the nature of things, and +from the Scriptures, that he did what was adapted to, +and what does, draw the heart of every true believer—as +in the case of the apostle and the early Christians—to +himself, as the supreme or governing object of affection. +Their will is governed by the will of Christ; and +love to him moves their heart and hands. Now, if it be +true that Jesus Christ is not God, then he has devised +and executed a plan by which the supreme affections of +the human heart are drawn to himself, and alienated +from God, the proper object of love and worship: and, +God having authorised this plan, he has devised means +to make man love Christ, the creature, more than the +Creator, who is God over all, blessed for evermore.</p> + +<p>But it is said that, Christ having taught and suffered +by the will and authority of God, we are under obligation +to love God for what Christ has done for us. It is +answered, that this is impossible. We cannot love one +being for what another does or suffers on our behalf. +We can love no being for labours and self-denials in our +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>115]</a></span> +behalf, but that being who voluntarily labours and +denies himself. It is the kindness and mercy exhibited +in the self-denial that moves the affections; and the +affections can move to no being but the one that makes +the self-denials, because it is the self-denials that draw +out the love of the heart.</p> + +<p>It is still said, that Christ was sent by God to do his +will and not his own; and therefore we ought to love +God, as the Being to whom gratitude and love are due +for what Christ said and suffered. Then it is answered: +If God willed that Christ, as a creature of his, should +come, and by his sufferings and death redeem sinners, +we ought not to love Christ for it, because he did it as a +creature, in obedience to the commands of God, and was +not self-moved nor meritorious in the work; and we +cannot love God for it, for the labour and self-denial +were not borne by him. And further: If one being, +by an act of his authority, should cause another innocent +being to suffer, in order that he might be loved who had +imposed the suffering, but not borne it, it would render +him unworthy of love. If God had caused Jesus Christ, +being his creature, to suffer, that he might be loved +himself for Christ’s sufferings, while he had no connection +with them, instead of such an exhibition, on the +part of God, producing love to him, it would produce +pity for Christ, and aversion towards God. So that, +neither God, nor Christ, nor any other being, can be +loved for mercy extended, by self-denials to the needy, +unless those self-denials were produced by a voluntary +act of mercy upon the part of the being who suffers +them; and no being, but the one who made the sacrifices, +could be meritorious in the case. It follows, therefore, +incontrovertibly, that if Christ was a creature—no +matter of how exalted worth—and not God; and if God +approved of his work in saving sinners, he approved of +treason against his own government; because, in that +case, the work of Christ was adapted to draw, and did +necessarily draw, the affections of the human soul to +himself, as its spiritual Saviour, and thus alienate them +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>116]</a></span> +from God, their rightful object. And Jesus Christ himself +had the design of drawing men’s affections to himself +in view, by his crucifixion: says he, ‘And I, if I be +lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me.’ +This he said, signifying what death he should die: thus +distinctly stating that it was the self-denials and mercy +exhibited in the crucifixion that would draw out the +affections of the human soul, and that those affections +would be drawn to himself as the suffering Saviour. +But that God would sanction a scheme which would +involve treason against himself, and that Christ should +participate in it, is absurd and impossible, and therefore +cannot be true.</p> + +<p>But if the Divine nature was united with the human +in the teaching and work of Christ—if ‘God was in +Christ,’ [drawing the affections of men, or] ‘reconciling +the world unto himself’—if, when Christ was lifted up, +as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, he +drew, as he said he would, the affections of all believers +unto himself; and then, if he ascended, as the second +person of the Trinity, into the bosom of the eternal Godhead—he +thereby, after he had engaged, by his work on +earth, the affections of the human soul, bore them up to +the bosom of the Father, from whence they had fallen. +Thus the ruins of the fall were rebuilt, and the affections +of the human soul again restored to God, the Creator, +and proper object of supreme love. Oh the length, and +the breadth, and the depth, and the height, of the +Divine wisdom and goodness, as manifested in the wonderful +plan of salvation! ‘Great is the mystery of godliness: +God was manifested in the flesh, justified in the +Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed +on in the world, received up into glory.’ Amen. +Blessing and honour, dominion, and power, be unto Him +that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for +ever and ever. Amen and amen.</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>117]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="chap16" id="chap16"></a>CHAPTER XVI.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE INFLUENCE OF FAITH IN CHRIST UPON THE MORAL +DISPOSITION AND MORAL POWERS OF THE SOUL.</span></h2> + + +<p>It has been demonstrated that the teaching and atonement +of God the Saviour would draw to him, by faith, +the affections of the human heart. We will now inquire +what particular effect that faith in Christ which works +by love has upon the moral disposition, the conscience, +the imagination, and the life of believers. Would faith +in Christ, as a Divine, suffering Saviour, quicken, and +regulate, and harmonize the moral powers of the soul?</p> + +<p><em>1. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral disposition +of the soul.</em>—When its disposition is affected, the +soul is affected to the centre of its being. By disposition +is meant the desires or predilections of the heart, which +influence the choice of the will to do good or evil. The +radical difference of character in spirits depends upon +their disposition. The spirit that has a settled love for +sin and hatred for holiness is a devil, whether it be in +time or eternity—embodied or disembodied. And that +spirit which has a settled love for holiness is a benevolent +spirit, in whatever condition it exists. A devil or +malignant spirit is one that seeks its gratification in +habitually doing evil. A holy being, or benevolent +spirit, is one that finds its gratification in habitually +doing good. Whatever, therefore, affects the moral disposition +of the soul, affects, radically, the character of +the soul. It becomes, therefore, a question of the +deepest interest—What effect will faith in Christ have +upon man’s moral disposition?</p> + +<p>The solution of this inquiry is not difficult. Is Jesus +Christ holy? All Christendom—sceptics and believers—answers +in the affirmative. Now the love of a holy +being will, as a necessary result, counteract unholiness in +the heart. Holiness is the antagonistic principle of sin. +The soul cannot love a holy being, and at the same time +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>118]</a></span> +cherish those principles and exercises which it is conscious +are offensive to the soul of the beloved object. +From the nature of the case, love to holiness will produce +opposition to sin. Love is the fulfilling of the law, +and sin is the transgression of the law; so that, while +the soul is entirely actuated in all its exercises by pure +love to Christ, those exercises of the heart cannot be +sinful.</p> + +<p>When the heart is attached to any being, especially +when that being is lovely and pure in his character, it +becomes averse to everything which, from its evil nature, +causes suffering to the object of its affections. There are +few things which will cause one to feel so sensibly the +evil of sin as to see that his sins are causing anguish to +one that he loves.</p> + +<p>It is said of Zeleucus, a king of the ancient Locri, that +he enacted a law, the penalty of which was that the +offender should lose both his eyes. One of his sons +became a transgressor of that law. The father had his +attachment to his son, and regard to the law he himself +had promulgated as righteous in its requirements and in +its penalty. The lawgiver, it is said, ordered his son +into his presence, and required that one of his eyes +should be taken out, and then, in order to show mercy +to his son, and at the same time maintain the penalty of +the law, he sacrificed one of his own eyes as a ransom for +the remaining eye of his child. Now we do not refer +to this case as a perfect analogy, but to show the moral +effect of such an exhibition of justice and self-sacrificing +mercy. As man is constituted, it is perfectly certain +that this transaction would produce two effects; one +upon the subjects of the king, which would be to impress +upon every heart that the law was sacred, and that +the lawgiver thus regarded it. This impression would +be made much more strongly than it would have been if +the king had ordered that his son should lose both his +eyes; because it manifested, in the strongest manner +possible, his love for his son, and his sacred regard for +his law. If he had allowed his son to escape, it would +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>119]</a></span> +have exhibited to his subjects less love for his law; and +if he had executed the whole penalty of the law upon +the son, instead of bearing a portion of it himself, he +would have manifested less love for his son. The king +was the lawgiver; he therefore had the power to pardon +his son, without inflicting the penalty upon him, and +without enduring any sacrifice himself. Every mind, +therefore, would feel that it was a voluntary act on the +part of the king; and such an exhibition of justice and +mercy, maintaining the law and saving his son by his +own sacrifice, would impress all minds with the deepest +reverence for the character of the lawgiver, and for the +sacredness of the law.</p> + +<p>But another effect, deep and lasting in its character, +would be produced upon the son who had transgressed +the law. Every time that he looked upon his father, +or remembered what he had suffered for his transgression, +it would increase his love for him, increase his reverence +for the law, and cause an abhorrence of his crime to +arise in his soul. His feelings would be more kind +towards his sire, more submissive to the law, and more +averse to transgression.</p> + +<p>Now this is precisely the effect necessary to be produced, +in order that pardon may be extended to transgressors, +and yet just and righteous government be +maintained. If civil law had some expedient by which, +with the offer of pardon, some influence could be exerted +upon the heart of the transgressor which would entirely +change his character; an influence which would make +him love the law he had transgressed, hate the crime he +had committed, hate himself for committing it, and +implant within him the spirit of an obedient and faithful +subject—if such an effect could be produced by +pardon, then pardon would be safe; because there +would be some means, or some moral power, connected +with it, that would, at the same time that the pardon +was granted, change the moral disposition of the criminal +from that of a rebellious to that of a faithful and affectionate +subject. This expedient the civil law can never +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>120]</a></span> +have. Such an expedient was that of Zeleucus, the self-sacrificed +lawgiver and father. Such an expedient, in +some respects, in the moral government of God, is the +atoning sacrifice of Jesus Christ. ‘He,’ says the +prophet, ‘was bruised for our iniquities;’ says the +apostle, ‘He bare our sins in his own body on the +tree;’ says himself, ‘This is my body broken for you.’ +Now two effects would follow this exhibition of the self-sacrificing +love of Christ. One in the heart of the believing +sinner; every time he realized by faith that the +Divine Saviour suffered the rebuke, the scorn, and the +cross, as a sacrifice for his sins, he would regard the +Saviour with greater love; and sin, which caused the +suffering of his Divine Benefactor, he would regard in +himself and others with greater abhorrence. Another +effect which would result would be that all the holy +beings in the universe, if they had knowledge of the self-sacrifice +of God the Saviour, as an atonement to maintain +the law and redeem sinners, would be inspired with +greater reverence for the eternal law, and greater aversion +to sin. Thus would the faith of Christ affect the +moral disposition of believers, and of all holy beings +throughout the universe; drawing the believer back to +holiness and obedience, and adding a new motive to confirm +holy beings in happy allegiance.</p> + +<p>The language of the apostle confirms this view: ‘What +the law could not do, in that it was weak through the +flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful +flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh’—that is, +the law, although it had power to show to the mind the +evil and the guilt of sin, had no power to produce in the +heart an aversion to it; but Christ coming in the body, +and dying for sin, in that way reaches man’s moral feelings, +and creates a sentiment of condemnation of, or +aversion to, sin in the heart of every believer.</p> + +<p>A feeling cannot be manifested by intellect or will. A +communication of knowledge, or law, does not manifest +feeling so that it produces feeling in others. The moral +feelings of God were manifested by the sacrifice of Christ; +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>121]</a></span> +and that manifestation, through the flesh, affects the +moral feelings of man, assimilates them to God, and produces +an aversion to sin—the abominable thing which +God hates. Blessed faith! which, while it purifies the +heart, works by the sweet influence of love in accomplishing +the believer’s sanctification.</p> + +<p><em>2. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral sense, or +conscience of believers.</em>—To a mind endowed with the higher +qualities of reason, there can be no more interesting +thought than that noticed in a previous demonstration; +which was, that a man’s conscience is guided by his faith. +Conscience is the highest moral faculty, or rather the +governing moral power of the soul; and this governing +faculty is regulated and controlled by faith. Man’s conscience +always follows his religious belief, and changes +with it, and grows weak or strong with it. Now, as God +has so constituted the world that the affections, and likewise +the conscience, are affected and controlled by faith; +and the purity of the one, and the integrity of the other, +and the activity of both, depend upon what man believes: +this being true, no mind can avoid the conviction, that +the principle of <strong><small>FAITH</small></strong>, which Christ has laid at the foundation +of the Christian system, is from the nature of things, +the only principle through the operation of which man’s +moral powers can be brought into happy, harmonious, +and perfect activity. But this happy effect, as has been +shown, can be produced only by faith in the truth; and +besides, it is an intuition of reason, that God certainly +would not make the soul so that its moral powers would +be controlled by faith, and then cause that faith in falsehood +should perfect and make happy those powers. Such +a supposition would be a violation of reason, as well as +an impiety. In searching, therefore, for the answer to the +inquiry, What is truth? as it concerns the spiritual interests +of man, the direct process of solution would be, to +inquire what effect certain facts, or supposed facts, would +have upon the moral disposition and moral powers of the +soul; and that faith which quickens and rectifies those +powers, as we have noticed, is necessarily truth.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>122]</a></span> +We come now to the inquiry, <em>What effect has faith in +Christ—in his Divinity, in his teaching, and in his atonement +for sin—upon the conscience of believers?</em></p> + +<p>The answer is plain. In those who received Christ as +possessing supreme authority as a Divine Teacher, their +faith would so affect their conscience, that it would reprove +for every neglect of conformity to the example of Jesus. +The moment faith recognises Christ as a Divine instructor, +that moment conscience recognises his instruction and +his example as obligatory to be received and practised. +To the believer, the teachings and example of Christ +have not only the force of truth, recognised as such by +the understanding, but they have likewise the authority +of supreme law, as coming from that Divine Being who +is the rightful Lawgiver of the soul. Now, then, if faith +in Christ would regulate the conscience according to his +example and precepts, the only inquiry which remains is, +Were the example and precepts of Christ a perfect rule +of duty towards God and men? This inquiry has been +the subject of examination in another chapter, in which +the fact was shown—which has been generally admitted +by all men, believers and sceptics—that Christ’s example +of piety towards God, and kindness towards men, was +perfect. When this is admitted, the consecutive fact +follows, whether men perceive it or not, that in the case +of all who receive him as their Lord and Lawgiver, the +conscience would be regulated according to a perfect +standard, and guided by a perfect rule.</p> + +<p>But further—While it is true that a knowledge of +duty guides the conscience, and a knowledge of the +Divine authority of the lawgiver binds it, by imposing a +sense of obligation, it is likewise true that faith in Christ’s +atoning sacrifice has peculiar efficacy to strengthen this +sense of obligation. Two men may have an equal +knowledge of duty, and yet one feel, much more than +the other, a sense of obligation to perform it: whatever, +therefore, increases the sense of obligation, increases the +power of conscience, and thereby promotes in a greater +degree active conformity of the life to the rule of duty.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>123]</a></span> +The atonement of Christ increases the sense of obligation, +by waking into exercise gratitude and hope in +the soul of the believer. Gratitude gives the conscience +a power in the soul where it exists, which could arise +from no other source. Conscience reproves for the neglect +of known duty; but to neglect duty, when it involves +the sense of gratitude to the kindest of benefactors, is to +arm the moral sense of the soul with a two-edged sword. +When the lawgiver is likewise the benefactor, conscience +rebukes, not only for wrongdoing, but for ingratitude. +One step further—</p> + +<p>When the being who claims our obedience is not only +our benefactor, but the object of all our hopes, the power +of obligation is still further increased. To disobey a +being whom we ought to obey, would be wrong; to +disobey that being, if he were our self-denying benefactor, +would be ingratitude added to the wrong; and to disobey +that being, if from him we hoped for all future +good, would be to add unworthiness to wrong and ingratitude. +Thus, faith in Christ Jesus combines the +sense of wrong, of ingratitude, and unworthiness, in the +rebuke which conscience gives to the delinquent believer; +and obedience to the Redeemer’s example and precepts is +enforced by the united power of duty, gratitude, and hope.</p> + +<p>Further, and finally—Conscience recognises the fact +that our obligation of gratitude is in proportion to the +benefit conferred. If a benefactor has endured great +sacrifices and self-denials to benefit us, the obligation of +gratitude binds us the more strongly to respect the will +and feelings of that individual. Conscience feels the +obligation of gratitude just in proportion to the self-denials +and sacrifices made in our behalf. If a friend +risks his interest to the amount of a dollar, or an hour of +time, to benefit us, the obligation of gratitude upon the +conscience is light, but still there is a sense of obligation; +but if a friend risks his life, and wades through deep +afflictions, to confer benefits, the universal conscience of +man would affirm the obligation, and would reprobate +the conduct of the individual benefited, as base and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>124]</a></span> +unnatural, if he did not ever after manifest an affectionate +regard for the interests and the desires of his benefactor.</p> + +<p>Thus, by faith in Jesus Christ, the conscience is not +only guided by a perfect rule, but it is likewise quickened +and empowered by a perfect sense of obligation. Christ +is the Divine Lawgiver; therefore it is right to obey him. +He is our Benefactor; gratitude, therefore, requires obedience. +But as our Benefactor he has endured the utmost +self-denial and sacrifice for our sake, therefore we are +under the utmost obligation of gratitude to return self-denial +and sacrifice for his sake; or, in the words of an +apostle, ‘He died for all, that they which live should not +henceforth live unto themselves, but unto Him which +died for them, and rose again;’ and, added to this, our +hope of all future good rests in the same Being that right +and gratitude require us to obey and love. Thus does a +perfect faith in Christ perfect the conscience of believers, +by guiding, quickening, and by producing a perfect sense +of obligation.</p> + +<p><em>3. The influence of faith, in Christ upon the imagination.</em>—There +are few exercises of the mind fraught with so +much evil, and yet so little regarded, as that of an evil +imagination. Many individuals spend much of their +time in a labour of spirit which is vain and useless, and +often very hurtful to the moral character of the soul. +The spirit is borne off upon the wings of an active imagination, +and expatiates among ideal conceptions that are +improbable, absurd, and sinful. Some people spend about +as much time in day-dreams as they do in night-dreams. +Imaginations of popularity, pleasure, or wealth employ +the minds of worldly men, and perchance the Christian +dreams of wealth, and of magnificent plans of benevolence, +or of schemes less pious in their character. It is +difficult to convey a distinct idea of the evil under consideration, +without supposing a case like the following:</p> + +<p>One day, while a young man was employed silently +about his usual pursuits, he imagined a train of circumstances +by which he supposed himself to be put in possession +of great wealth; and then he imagined that he +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>125]</a></span> +would be the master of a splendid mansion surrounded +with grounds devoted to profit and amusement—he would +keep horses and conveyances that would be perfect in all +points, and servants that would want nothing in faithfulness +or affection—he would be great in the eyes of men, +and associate with the great among men, and render himself +admired or honoured by his generation. Thus his +soul wandered, for hours, amid the ideal creations of his +own fancy.</p> + +<p>Now, much of men’s time, when their attention might +be employed by useful topics of thought, is thus spent in +building ‘castles in the air.’ Some extraordinary circumstance +is thought of by which they might be enriched, +and then hours are wasted in foolishly imagining the +manner in which they would expend their imaginary +funds. Such excursions of the fancy may be said to be +comparatively innocent, and they are so, compared with +the more guilty exercises of a great portion of mankind. +The mind of the politician and of the partisan divine is +employed in forming schemes of triumph over their opponents. +The minds of the votaries of fashion, of both +sexes, are employed in imagining displays and triumphs +at home and abroad; and those of them who are vicious +at heart, not having their attention engaged by any useful +occupation, pollute their souls by cherishing imaginary +scenes of folly and licentiousness. And not only the +worthless votaries of the world, but likewise the followers +of the holy Jesus, are sometimes led captive by an unsanctified +imagination. Not that they indulge in the +sinful reveries which characterise the unregenerate sons +and daughters of time and sense; but their thoughts +wander to unprofitable topics, and wander at times when +they should be fixed on those truths which have a sanctifying +efficacy upon the heart. In the solemn assemblies +for public worship, many of those whose bodies are +bowed and their eyes closed in token of reverence for +God, are yet mocking their Maker by assuming the external +semblance of worshippers, while their souls are +away roaming amid a labyrinth of irrelevant and sinful +thought.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>126]</a></span> +It is not affirmed that the exercises of the imagination +are necessarily evil. Imagination is one of the noblest +attributes of the human spirit; and there is something +in the fact that the soul has power to create, by its own +combinations, scenes of rare beauty, and of perfect happiness, +unsullied by the imperfections which pertain to +earthly things, that indicates not only its nobility, but +perhaps its future life. When the imagination is employed +in painting the beauties of nature, or in collecting +the beauties of sentiment and devotion, and in grouping +them together by the sweet measures of poetry, its exercises +have a benign influence upon the spirit. It is like +presenting ‘apples of gold in pictures of silver’ for the +survey of the soul. The imagination may degrade and +corrupt, or it may elevate and refine the feelings of the +heart. The inquiry, then, is important. How may the +exercises of the imagination be controlled and directed, +so that their influence upon the soul shall not be injurious, +but ennobling and purifying? Would faith in +Christ turn the sympathies of the soul away from those +gifted but guilty minds:</p> + +<div class="cpoem27"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i4">‘Whose poisoned song<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Would blend the bounds of right and wrong;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And hold, with sweet but cursed art,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Their incantations o’er the heart,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Till every pulse or pure desire<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Throbs with the glow of passion’s fire,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And love, and reason’s mild control,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Yield to the simoom of the soul?’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>When the conscience had become purified and quickened, +it would be a check upon the erratic movements of the +imagination; and when the disposition was corrected, it +would be disinclined to every unholy exercise; so that, +in the believer, the disinclination of the will and the +disapprobation of the conscience would be powerful aids +in bringing into subjection the imaginative faculty. +But, more than this, faith in Christ would have a direct +influence in correcting the evils of the imagination. It +is a law of mind, that the subject which interests an +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>127]</a></span> +individual most, subordinates all other subjects to itself, +or removes them from the mind and assumes their place. +As a group of persons, who might be socially conversing +upon a variety of topics, if some venerable individual +should enter and introduce an absorbing subject, in which +all felt interested, minor topics would be forgotten in the +interest created by the master subject;—so when ‘Christ +crucified’ enters the presence-chamber of the believer’s +Soul, the high moral powers of the mind bow around in +obeisance; and even imagination folds her starry wings +around her face, and bends before Immanuel. When +the cross of Christ becomes the central subject of the +soul, it has power to chasten the imagination, and subdue +its waywardness by the sublime exhibition of the +bleeding mercy in the atonement. The apostle perceived +the efficacy of the cross in subduing vain reasoning and +an evil imagination, and alludes to it in language possessing +both strength and beauty, as ‘casting down imaginations, +and every high thing that exalteth itself against +the knowledge of God, and [mark] bringing into captivity +every thought to the obedience of Christ.’</p> + +<p>That these views are not idle speculations, but truthful +realities, is affirmed by the experience of every Christian. +When the imagination is wandering to unprofitable or +forbidden subjects, all that is necessary in order to break +the chain of evil suggestion, and introduce into the mind +a profitable train of thought, is to turn the eye of the +soul upon the ‘Lamb of God which taketh away the sin +of the world.’ By the presence of this delightful and +sacred idea every unworthy and hurtful thought will be +awed out of the mind.</p> + +<p>Thus does faith in the blessed Jesus control and purify +the imagination of believers.</p> + +<p><em>4. The influence of faith in Christ upon the life: leading +man to such conduct as would eventually accomplish the salvation +of the whole human family.</em></p> + +<p>It is certain that men have all the faculties which, if +rightly directed, would be necessary to enable them to +benefit and bless each other. Suppose one individual +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>128]</a></span> +did all in his power to do others good and make them +happy, who can limit the amount of consolation which +that man might impart to the children of want and +sorrow; or the amount of light he might shed upon the +minds of the ignorant; or the rebukes and warnings he +might sound in the ears of those who persisted in sin? +Suppose a whole community of such individuals, denying +themselves the selfish ease and worldly pleasures which +the children of this world seek after, and devoting their +lives to spread around them the blessings and benefits of +the gospel—should individuals or communities desire +thus to devote their lives to benevolence instead of selfish +effort, it is certain the Creator has endowed them with +every faculty necessary to the accomplishment of such a +work. They have hearts to love their fellow-men; they +have reason and knowledge to learn themselves, and then +to instruct others. They can travel to where the ignorant +and the needy dwell, either at home or abroad; or, if +they feel disqualified personally to do this, they have +hands to labour for the means to send others on errands +of benevolence throughout the world. That men have +been created with the faculties, therefore, to diffuse the +blessings which they possess, throughout the world, no +one can doubt.</p> + +<p>But, secondly—Men are so constituted, that the +exercise of those faculties, in a manner that would bless +others, would likewise produce a blessing in their own +souls. It is a fact in experience, as well as philosophy, +that the exercise of any power of the soul, gives increased +strength to that power. By exercising their +selfish and malevolent feelings, men become continually +more selfish and malevolent; while, on the contrary, by +exercising self-denial and the benevolent feelings, men +become continually more benevolent. Selfishness, all +admit, is an evil in the heart. Self-denial is its antagonist +principle; and it is by invigorating the latter by +exercise, that the former evil principle is to be eradicated. +It would, therefore, be the greatest benefit to those who +possessed blessings, to induce them to exercise benevolence +by communicating them to others.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>129]</a></span> +It follows, therefore, that not only the greatest good +of the guilty and the ignorant requires self-denying +benevolence in those who have the means and the power +to enlighten and guide them to truth and happiness; +but likewise, that the greatest good of those possessing +blessings is, to impart them to others. ‘It is more +blessed to give than to receive;’ because, by the exercise +of self-denial to do good, benevolence is strengthened in +the soul; and from benevolent exercises arises the +blessedness of the spirit. Men are constantly making +sacrifices to advance their own aggrandizement, and +thus, by increasing their own selfishness, they make +themselves more miserable: the great end to be gained, +is to lead them to make sacrifices for others, and thus, +with others, bless themselves.</p> + +<p>Now, no one doubts that the whole human family, in +the days of Christ, needed the blessing of an enlightening +and purifying religion. And no one doubts that the +ultimate end of a religion from heaven would be the +greatest ultimate good of the entire race. Three things, +then, are obvious: 1. That a religion from heaven would +be designed ultimately to bless the whole world. 2. +That the best good of mankind, as a family, required +that they should be the instruments in disseminating this +religion among themselves. 3. That the principle of +self-denial, or denying ourselves the ease and pleasures +of selfishness, in order to perform acts of benevolence, is +the great principle by which the operation of spreading +this religion would be carried on.</p> + +<p>Now, Jesus Christ professed to give a universal spiritual +religion; one which encircled in its design, and was to +bless by its influence, the whole family of man; and faith +he set forth as the great motive-power of the whole plan. +The question then is—Would faith in Christ lead men to +that method of living and acting, and to the possession +of those views and feelings, which would make them instrumental +in benefiting each other, and which would +destroy selfishness and promote the happiness and interest +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>130]</a></span> +of the whole family of man, in accordance with the three +principles above specified?</p> + +<p>1. It has been shown that the example and precepts of +Christ become the guide to conscience, and the rule of +faith and practice for all believers. What, then, has +Christ said and done, to induce men to do each other +good, and to unite the race of man in one harmonious +and happy family?</p> + +<p>The gospel of Christ possesses all the characteristics of +a universal religion. <em>It is adapted to human nature: not +to any particular country or class of men; but, as has been +shown, to the <strong><small>NATURE</small></strong> of the race.</em> Its truths are intelligible, +and may be understood by all men, and transferred +into all languages. It is spiritual in its character; designed +to affect the mind and heart of man; so that +wherever intelligent beings are to be found, there it may +be introduced into the heart by faith, to correct the spiritual +evils of their nature, and produce happiness in the soul.<a name="FNanchor_39_39" id="FNanchor_39_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_39_39" id="Footnote_39_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> +See Reinhard’s Plan: sect. 17, 22. <a href="#FNanchor_39_39">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>The precepts and teachings of Jesus are designed and +adapted to harmonize the race of man into one happy +family. Instead of the abominations and folly of polytheism, +he presented before the minds of men one common +object of worship; and so exhibited the character of that +object, by presenting before the world a grand spectacle +of self-denying mercy, that the exhibition was adapted to +attract the attention of all, and draw all hearts to one +centre of affection.</p> + +<p>In all his instructions to regulate the conduct of men, +he viewed them as brethren of the same great family, and +taught them to consider themselves as such. No retaliation +was to be offered for injuries received, but the injured +child was to appeal only to the great Parent of the family. +No one might treat another as his enemy: and no one +was to cease in efforts to do good to another, unless he +perceived that those efforts were treated with contempt, +and instead of benefiting, had a hardening effect upon +the heart.</p> + +<p>2. Their lives were to be spent in efforts to impart +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>131]</a></span> +those blessings which they possessed, to their brethren of +the human family who possessed them not. Instead of +the unhallowed and anxious struggle which worldly men +manifest to raise themselves to power over their fellows, +their efforts were to be directed to the opposite end—to +raise the ignorant and the needy to the enjoyment of the +blessings and privileges which they possessed.</p> + +<p>This active and constant effort to extend the blessings +which they possessed to others, and to relieve men from +their vices and ignorance, was not to stop with their own +kindred, or nation, or tongue, nor to be restricted to the +grateful, or the deserving; in this respect, their philanthropy +was to be modelled after that of their heavenly +Father, who causeth his sun to shine upon the just and +the unjust. It was to continue during life, and to extend +to the ends of the earth. And in proportion as men were +found in a condition of ignorance and want, in the same +proportion they were to make benevolent exertions to +elevate and bless them.</p> + +<p>Now, every one can see, that if these precepts were +obeyed, strife between individuals and nations would +cease, and the glorious process of benevolent effort would +go on, until the last benighted mind was enlightened, +and the last corrupted heart purified by the power of the +faith of Christ.</p> + +<p><em>It was necessary, in connection with these precepts, that some +motive should be presented to cause men to deny themselves, in +order to act in accordance with them.</em> Now it has been +shown that the believer acts in view of the character and +will of Jesus. Christ, therefore, in order to give these +precepts moving power upon the souls of men, identified +himself with his needy creatures, and sanctioned the duty +which he prescribed to others, by conformity to it himself; +so that these precepts, given to govern men’s conduct +in this life, he made the rule of judgment in heaven’s +court of equity, and by them the decision will be made +out, which will settle, finally, the spiritual destiny of +men. ‘Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of +these my brethren, ye did it not unto me.’ Thus Christ +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>132]</a></span> +identifies himself with the most needy of mankind, and +receives an act of kindness done to them, as done to himself. +When the love of Christ, therefore, constrains men, +he has so exhibited his will, that it constrains them to +act for the good of each other. Those that love Jesus, +therefore, and expect his favour, must serve him by +doing good to others.</p> + +<p>Moreover, Christ has sanctioned these precepts by his +own example. His life was a life of self-denying labour, +for the benefit of our race; and his command to everyone +is—‘Deny thyself, take up thy cross, and follow me.’ +Thus, by Christ’s precepts, by his example, and especially +by his identifying himself with those in need, that method +of life is sanctioned which alone could make man the benefactor +of his fellows—unite the human family in one happy +brotherhood—and make them blessed in doing each other +good, in the faith of Christ.</p> + +<p>Those that love Jesus will desire to do his will—will +find their happiness in obeying him; and that will is, that +they should labour to benefit his creatures. Those who +believe in and love Jesus will have their conscience regulated +by his precepts and example. Thus, the conscience +of believers is set (if I may so express it), so that it will +regulate the movement of their life in such a manner, as +finally to work out the salvation of a world lying in +wickedness.</p> + +<p>It follows, therefore, that faith in Jesus Christ is directly +designed and adapted to strengthen men’s benevolent +affection, and to produce in believers that active desire +and effort for the good of others which will necessarily +produce the dissemination of the light and love of the +gospel throughout the whole habitable world.</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>133]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="chap17" id="chap17"></a>CHAPTER XVII.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE DESIGN AND THE IMPORTANCE OF THE MEANS OF +GRACE.</span></h2> + + +<h3>1.—PRAYER.</h3> + +<p>It has been shown that, constituted as we are, the manifestations +made of the character and attributes of God in +the Scriptures are adapted to produce the greatest good +in the human spirit; and in order that that good may be +effected, it is necessary that the truths of the Scripture be +brought into contact with the soul, that it may be impressed +and influenced by them. The truths and manifestations +of revelation are the elements of moral power, +which, apprehended by faith, are effective in purifying the +fountain of life in the soul, and in rectifying and regulating +its exercises; it follows, therefore, that the requirement +to bring those truths before the mind in a particular +manner would be a duty necessarily connected with the +revelation of the doctrines, as directions for taking the +medicine are connected with the prescription of a physician +into whose hands a patient has submitted himself. Now, +prayer, or worship, is one method by which the truths and +manifestations of revelation are directly brought before +the contemplation of the soul. Prayer brings the mind to +the immediate contemplation of God’s character, and holds +it there, till by comparison and aspiration the believer’s +soul is properly impressed, and his wants properly felt. +The more subtle physical processes and affinities become, +the better are the analogies which they furnish of processes +in the spiritual world. The influence of believing +prayer has a good analogy in the daguerreotype. By +means of this process, the features of natural objects are +thrown upon a sensitive sheet, through a lens, and leave +their impression upon the sheet. So when the character +of God is, by means of prayer, brought to bear upon the +mind of the believer—that mind being rendered sensitive +by the Holy Spirit—it impresses there the Divine image. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>134]</a></span> +In this manner the image of Christ is formed in the soul, +the existence of which the Scriptures represent as inspiring +the believer with the hope of glory.</p> + +<p>In the introductory chapter it was shown that the impulse +which leads men to worship proves a curse to the +soul, where the objects worshipped are unholy, and that +the only remedy for the evil was the revelation of a holy +object for the supreme homage of the human soul. So +soon as a righteous and benevolent God is presented before +the mind, then prayer becomes a blessing instead of a curse +to the soul. Look at the subject in the form of a syllogism:</p> + +<p>Man, by worshipping, becomes assimilated to the moral +character of the object that he worships:</p> + +<p>The God of the Bible, as manifest in Christ Jesus, is +the only perfectly righteous and perfectly benevolent +Being ever worshipped by man.</p> + +<p>Therefore, man can become righteous and benevolent in +no other way but by that worship which will assimilate +him to the God of the Bible.</p> + +<p>And further, as it has been demonstrated that righteousness +and benevolence produce the rectitude and the +happiness—the greatest good—of the soul, man can gain +the great end of his being only by that worship which +assimilates his nature to the moral image of God.</p> + +<p>It follows, therefore, that prayer is a necessary and +most important means of grace—a duty growing out of +the nature of the case, and a duty upon which depends, in +a great measure, the well-being of the human spirit. The +apostle understood the philosophy of this subject when he +said: ‘But we all, with open face, beholding as in a glass +the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, +from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.’ +Therefore it is that the commandment that men should +pray is presented in the Bible in every variety of language; +and it is constantly repeated by the inspired writers and +by the Son of God himself, who commended, by his precepts +and example, private, social, and public prayer; and +who taught by a parable that ‘men ought always to pray, +and not to faint.’</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>135]</a></span></p> + +<h4>The importance of strong desire and importunity in prayer.</h4> + +<p>It is impossible to produce grateful feelings by granting +a benefit for which the recipient has no desire. If a +child asked for bread when it was not hungry, and if, +while the child had no feeling of want, its unfelt request +was answered by its father, it could neither appreciate the +gift nor be grateful for it. The soul is so constituted, as +has been fully shown, that it must really feel the need of +the benefit before it can appreciate its importance, or be +grateful for the favour received. So it is in the case of +the suppliant in prayer: if he has an anxious desire, a +spirit of importunate solicitude, for the blessing which he +asks, when he receives it, gratitude and praise will, as the +consequence of gratified desire, spring up in the heart. +Now, mark, if there were not a feeling of importunate +desire in the mind of the suppliant, God could not be +glorified, nor the creature benefited, by an answer to +prayer. God could not be glorified, because his goodness +would not be felt and acknowledged in the answer. And +the creature could not be benefited, because it is the feeling +of gratitude and praise in his own heart which constitutes +the spiritual blessing, so far forth as the suppliant himself is +concerned; and this exercise is produced only so far as it +is preceded by dependent and anxious desire for the blessing +sought. When the supplication is for spiritual blessing +upon another individual, two minds are blessed by the +answer, the individual prayed for and the individual who +prays. And if a thousand individuals desired spiritual +mercies for that soul, God would be glorified by a thousand +hearts, and a thousand hearts would be reciprocally blessed +by the answer. The time may come when all the angels +in heaven, and all the saints upon earth, will be blessed +by mercy bestowed upon a single individual; when the +last unregenerated sinner stands in solitary and awful +rebellion upon the earth, should tidings be circulated +through earth and heaven that he had submitted himself +to God, and that his affections began to take hold on +Christ, every being in the universe who had strongly +desired the conversion of the last sinner would feel the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>136]</a></span> +thrill of ‘glory to God and good-will to men’ arise in his soul. +It follows, therefore, that a fervent, importunate state of +mind is, from the nature of the case, necessary, in order +that God may be glorified, and man blessed, by the duty +of prayer. It was in view of these constitutional principles +that Jesus constantly taught the necessity of desire +and importunity, in order that mercies might be received +in answer to the supplication of saints.<a name="FNanchor_40_40" id="FNanchor_40_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_40_40" id="Footnote_40_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> +Matt. vi. 6; Luke xi. 5-10, and xviii. 1-14. <a href="#FNanchor_40_40">Back</a></p> +</div> + + +<h4>The importance of faith and a spirit of dependence upon God, +as concomitants of acceptable prayer.</h4> + +<p>The necessity of faith, as a primary element in all acceptable +religious exercises, has already been noticed. A +feeling of entire dependence upon God for spiritual mercies +is the only right feeling, because it is the only true feeling. +As a matter of fact, the soul is entirely dependent upon +God for spiritual mercies; truth, therefore, requires that +our dependence should be acknowledged and felt.</p> + +<p>But further, without faith in God as the immediate +bestower of mercies in answer to prayer, he could not be +honoured for blessings received. Suppose two individuals +desired with equally strong feelings the same blessing, and +that both received it: each would rejoice alike in its reception; +but suppose there was this difference in their state +of mind—one regarded the blessing as coming immediately +from God in answer to prayer, the other did not: the result +would be that the one who had faith in God would be filled +with love to his Maker for the mercy, the other would +rejoice in himself, or, at least, he would not rejoice in God. +In the one case, God would be honoured and praised for his +acts of grace; in the other, he would neither be honoured +nor loved for his goodness. We do not present this +illustration as applicable in all its bearings—because we +do not suppose that the unregenerate ever truly desire +spiritual blessing till they are convinced of sin—but it will +make the point clear to the reason of everyone, that God +cannot be honoured without faith; and, therefore, ‘without +faith it is impossible to please him.’</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>137]</a></span> +It is necessary, according to the foregoing view of the +subject, in order to offer acceptable prayer, that men +should possess a spirit of faith and dependence upon +Christ. The principle upon which Christ acted in relation +to this subject, as well as his instruction concerning the +duty of prayer, fully confirm the preceding thoughts. He +seldom performed an act of mercy, by miracle or otherwise, +unless those who received the mercy could see the hand of +God in the blessing:—‘If thou canst believe, thou mayest +be cleansed,’ was his habitual sentiment. As if he had +said—Your desire for the blessing is manifest by your +urgent requests: now, if you can have faith to see God +in the blessing, so that he will be honoured and praised +for conferring it, I will grant it; but if you have no faith, +you can receive no favour.</p> + +<p>And, again, in order that the believer might be brought +into a state of dependence, and have his faith quickened +every time that he presented his supplications to God, +Jesus said, looking forward to the time when he would +have perfected his ministry and atonement—‘In that day +ye shall ask me nothing,—whatsoever ye shall ask the +Father in my name’—that is, depending on me, the +atoning, interceding Saviour—‘he will do it;’ and in +another place he promised, ‘Whatsoever ye shall ask in +my name, that will I do.’ Thus does the instruction of +the Saviour make the believer entirely dependent upon +Christ himself when he approaches the mercy-seat of the +Most High. As the Jews were constantly to call to mind +the deliverance from Egypt, in order that their feelings +might be moved to love, dependence, and faith towards +their temporal deliverer, so Christians are to call to mind +the deliverance from spiritual bondage by the sacrifice of +Christ, in order that they may realize their dependence, +and be inspired with a spirit of faith and love towards +their spiritual Deliverer. And because believers can thus +depend upon Christ, and feel the mercy of God as it is +manifested in the atonement, they are constituted priests +‘to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by +Jesus Christ.’</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>138]</a></span></p> + +<h3>2.—PRAISE.</h3> + +<p>The truth which has been demonstrated in previous +chapters is again assumed, that the manifestations of God, +in Christ Jesus, would, when brought into efficient contact +with the soul, produce that active holiness in the +heart which is man’s greatest good. And as the end to +be accomplished depends, under God, on those truths +which are developed in the great plan of mercy being +impressed upon the mind and the heart, it follows that +those means would be used which, from their nature, are +best adapted to give influence and impressiveness to the +great truths of revelation.</p> + +<p>The influence of music upon the emotions of the soul +is well known to every one—</p> + +<div class="cpoem26"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘There is in souls a sympathy with sounds;’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>the soul is awakened, and invited by the spirit of the +melody to receive the sentiment uttered in the song. +Sweet, affecting music—not the tone of the piano, nor +the peals of the organ—but a melodious air, sung by +strong and well-disciplined voices, and accompanied by +the flute and viol—such music reaches the fountains of +thought and feeling; and,</p> + +<div class="cpoem20"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Untwisting all the links that tie<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The hidden soul of harmony,’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>it tinges the emotions with its own hues, whether plaintive +or joyous; and it fosters in the heart the sentiment +which it conveys, whether it be love of country or of +God, admiration of noble achievement, or of devoted and +self-sacrificing affection.</p> + +<p>The power of music to fix in the memory the sentiment +with which it is connected, and to foster it in the heart, +has been understood in all ages of the world. Some of +the early legislators wrote their laws in verse, and sang +them in public places; and many of the earliest sketches +of primitive history are in the measures of lyric poetry. +In this manner the memory was aided in retaining the +facts; the ear was invited to attend to them; imagination +threw around them the drapery of beauty, dignity, or +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>139]</a></span> +power; and then music conveyed the sentiment, and +mingled it with the emotions of the soul. It was in view +of the power of music, when united with sentiment adapted +to affect the heart, that one has said: ‘Permit me to write +the ballads of a nation, and I care not who makes her laws.’</p> + +<p>When the effects of music and poetry upon the soul are +considered, we can perceive their importance as means of +fostering the Christian virtues in the soul of the believer. +They should be used to convey to the mind sublime and +elevating conceptions of the attributes of Jehovah; to +impress the memory with the most affecting truths of +revelation, and especially to cherish in the heart tender +and vivid emotions of love to Christ, in view of the manifestations +of Divine justice and mercy exhibited in his +ministry, his passion, and his sacrifice.<a name="FNanchor_41_41" id="FNanchor_41_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_41_41" id="Footnote_41_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> +‘The proper drapery for music is truth. It is its only apparel, +whether as applied to God, or as used for the cultivation of man.’—<i>Erasmus.</i> +<a href="#FNanchor_41_41">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>There cannot be found, in all the resources of thought, +material which would furnish sentiment for music so subduing +and overpowering as the history of redemption. +There is the life of Jesus—a series of acts Godlike in their +benevolence, connected at times with exhibitions of Divine +power and of human character, in their most affecting +aspects. And as the scenes of Christ’s eventful ministry +converge to the catastrophe, there is the tenderness of +his love for the disciples, the last supper, the scene in +Gethsemane; the Mediator in the hall of judgment, exhibiting +the dignity of truth and conscious virtue amidst +the tempest of human passion by which he is surrounded. +Then the awful moral and elemental grandeur of the +crucifixion; the Saviour, nailed to the cross by his own +creatures, crying, ‘Father, forgive them, for they know not +what they do;’ and then, while darkness shrouds the sun, +and ‘nature through all her works gives signs of woe,’ he +cries, ‘It is finished, and gave up the ghost.’ Thus did +the dark stream of human depravity roll,</p> + +<div class="cpoem30"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Till a rainbow broke upon its gloom,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Which spanned the portals of the Saviour’s tomb.’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>140]</a></span> +Such exhibitions of sublimity and power, when clothed +with the influence of music, and impressed upon a heart +rendered sensitive by Divine influence, are adapted to +make the most abiding and blessed impressions.</p> + +<div class="cpoem24"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘My heart, awake!—to feel is to be fired;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And to believe, Lorenzo, is to feel.’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>It follows, from the preceding views, that in selecting +the means to impress the mind with religious truth, and +the heart with pious sentiment, music and poetry could +not be neglected. There is not in nature another means +which would compensate for the loss of their influence. +We do not mean to say that their influence is as great +as some other means in impressing the truths of revelation +upon the soul; but their influence is peculiar and +delightful, and without it the system of means would +not be perfect.</p> + +<p>We see, therefore, the reasons why music and poetry +were introduced as a means of impressing revealed truth, +both under the old and the new dispensations. Moses +not only made the laws, but he made, likewise, the songs +of the nation. These songs, in some instances, all the +people were required to learn, in order that their memory +might retain, and their heart feel, the influence of the +events recorded in their national anthems.</p> + +<p>Music held a conspicuous place in the worship of the +temple; and under the new dispensation, it is sanctioned +by the express example of Jesus, and specifically commanded +by the apostles; the example is given in connection +with the institution of the eucharist, which was to +commemorate the most affecting scene in the history of +God’s love; and the command is in such words as indicate +the effects of music upon the heart: ‘Speaking to +yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing +and making melody in your heart to the Lord; +giving thanks always for all things unto God and the +Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.’ Upon +this subject, as upon some others, the apostolic churches +fell into some abuses; yet the high praises of God and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>141]</a></span> +the Lamb have always been celebrated in poetry and +music by the church of Christ. One of the first notices +of the Christians by pagan writers speaks of them as +‘singing a hymn to Christ, as to a God;’ thus showing +that the principles established in the preceding views were +recognised by the early disciples, who used music as a +means of fostering in their hearts love to the Saviour.</p> + +<p>As in the case of the primitive Christians, so every regenerated +heart delights in such spiritual songs as speak +of Christ as an atoning Saviour. And those only are +qualified to write hymns for the church whose hearts are +affected by the love of Jesus. On this account some of +the hymns of Cowper, Charles Wesley, Watts, and Newton, +will last while the church on earth lasts, <em>and perhaps +longer</em>. Thousands of Christian hearts have glowed with +emotion, while they sang,</p> + +<div class="cpoem24"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘There is a fountain fill’d with blood,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Drawn from Immanuel’s veins;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And sinners plunged beneath that flood<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Lose all their guilty stains.’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Or,</p> + +<div class="cpoem18"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Rock of ages, cleft for me,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Let me hide myself in thee.’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Thousands have been awakened to duty and to prayer, +by that solemn hymn,</p> + +<div class="cpoem22"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Lo, on a narrow neck of land,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">’Twixt two unbounded seas I stand,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Yet how insensible!’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>And it would not have been possible for any but a +Christian poet to have written the lines,</p> + +<div class="cpoem25"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Her noblest life my spirit draws<br /></span> +<span class="i0">From his dear wounds and bleeding side.’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + + +<h3>3.—PREACHING.</h3> + +<p>It has been said that the truths and manifestations of +revelation are the elements of moral power, which, being +brought into efficient contact with the soul, are effective +in rectifying and regulating its exercises. A medicine +may be prepared in which are inherent qualities adapted +to remove a particular disease; but in order to the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>142]</a></span> +accomplishment of its appropriate effect, it must be brought +to act upon the body of the patient. And if the disease +has rendered the patient not only unconscious of his +danger, but has induced upon him a deep lethargy of +mind, it would be necessary that the physician should +arouse his dormant faculties, in order that he might +receive the medicine which would restore him to health. +So with the moral diseases of the soul; the attention and +sensibilities of men must be awakened, in order that the +truth may affect their understanding, their conscience, and +their heart. Whatever, therefore, is adapted to attract +the attention and move the sensibilities, at the same time +that it conveys truth to the mind, would be a means +peculiarly efficient to impress the gospel upon the soul.</p> + +<p>There are but two avenues through which moral truth +reaches the soul. And there are but two methods by +which it can be conveyed through those avenues. By the +living voice, truth is communicated through the ear; and +by the signs of language it is communicated through the +eye. The first of these methods—the living voice—has +many advantages over all other means, in conveying and +impressing truth. It is necessary that an individual +should read with ease in order to be benefited by what +he reads. The efforts which a bad reader has to make, +both disincline him to the task of reading, and hinder his +appreciation of truth. Besides, a large proportion of the +human family cannot read, but all can understand their +own language when spoken. In order, therefore, that +the whole human family might be instructed, the living +speaker would be the first, and best, and natural method.</p> + +<p>The living speaker has power to arrest attention, to +adapt his language and illustrations to the character and +occupation of his audience, and to accompany his communications +with those emotions and gestures which are +adapted to arouse and impress his hearers.</p> + +<p>It is evident, from these considerations, that among the +means which God would appoint to disseminate his truth +through the world, the living teacher would hold a first +and important place. This result is in conformity with +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>143]</a></span> +the arrangements of Jesus. He appointed a living +ministry, endowed them with the ability to speak the +languages of other nations, and commissioned them +to go into all the world, and preach the gospel to every +creature.</p> + +<p>In connection with this subject, there is one other inquiry +of importance. It concerns not only the harmony +of the gospel system with the nature of things, but likewise +the harmony of apostolic practice with what has +been shown to be necessary in order that the truths of +the gospel might produce their legitimate effect upon the +mind.</p> + +<p>It has been demonstrated that a sense of man’s guilt +and danger must exist in the mind before there can be +gratitude and love to the being who removes the guilt and +rescues from the danger. It has likewise been noticed, as +a self-evident principle, that before repentance there must +be conviction of sin. A sense of guilt and error must +necessarily precede reformation of life. A man cannot +conscientiously turn from a course of life, and repent of +past conduct, unless he sees and feels the error and the +evil of that course from which he turns. To suppose +that a man would turn from a course of life which he +neither thought nor felt to be wrong or dangerous, is to +suppose an absurdity; it follows, therefore, that the +preacher’s first duty, in endeavouring to reclaim men to +holiness and to God, would be, in all cases, to present +such truths as were adapted to convict their hearers of +their spiritual guilt and danger. As God has constituted +the mind, repentance from sin and attainment to holiness +would for ever be impossible on any other conditions.</p> + +<p>But the same truths would not convict all men of sin. +In order to convict any particular man, or class of men, of +sin, those facts must be fastened upon with which they +have associated the idea of moral good and evil, and concerning +which they are particularly guilty. Thus, in the +days of the apostles, the Gentiles could not be convicted +of sin for rejecting and crucifying Christ; but, it being a +fact in the case of the Jews that all their ideas of good +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>144]</a></span> +and evil, both temporal and spiritual, were associated +with the Messiah, nothing in all the catalogue of guilt +would be adapted to convict them of sin so powerfully as +the thought that they had despised and crucified the +Messiah of God.</p> + +<p>On the other hand, the heathen, upon whom the charge +of rejecting Christ would have no influence, could be convicted +of sin only by showing them the falsehood and folly +of their idolatry; the holy character of the true God, and +the righteous and spiritual nature of the law which they +were bound to obey, and by which they would finally be +judged. The first preachers of the Gospel, therefore, in +conformity with these principles, would aim first, and +directly, to convince their hearers of their sins, and in +accomplishing this end, they would fasten upon those +facts in which the guilt of their hearers more particularly +consisted. And then, when men were thus convicted of +their guilt, the salvation through Christ from sin, and its +penalty, would be pressed upon their anxious souls; and +they would be taught to exercise faith in Jesus, as the +meritorious cause of life, pardon, and happiness.</p> + +<p>Now, the apostolical histories fully confirm the fact that +this course—the only one consistent with truth, philosophy, +and the nature of man—was the course pursued by +the primitive preachers.</p> + +<p>The first movement, after they were endowed with the +gift of tongues and filled with the Holy Ghost, was the +sermon by Peter, on the day of Pentecost, in which he +directly charged the Jews with the murder of the Messiah, +and produced in thousands of minds convictions of the +most pungent and overwhelming description. At Athens, +Paul, in preaching to the Gentiles, pursued a different +course. He exposed the folly of their idolatry, by appealing +to their reason and their own acknowledged authorities. +He spoke to them of the guilt which they would incur if +they refused, under the light of the Gospel, to forsake the +errors which God, on account of past ignorance, had overlooked. +He then closed by turning their attention to the +righteous retributions of the eternal world, and to the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>145]</a></span> +appointed day when man would be judged by Jesus Christ, +according to his gospel.</p> + +<p>The manner in which the apostles presented Christ +crucified to the penitent and convicted sinner, as the object +of faith, and the means of pardon, and the hope of +glory, is abundantly exhibited in the Acts of the Apostles, +and in their several epistles to the Churches.</p> + +<p>Thus did God, by the appointment of the living +preacher as a means of spreading the Gospel, adapt himself +to the constitution of his creatures; and the apostles, +moved by Divine guidance, likewise adapted the truth +which they preached to the peculiar necessities and circumstances +of men.</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap18" id="chap18"></a>CHAPTER XVIII.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE AGENCY OF GOD IN CARRYING ON THE WORK OF +REDEMPTION, AND THE MANNER IN WHICH THAT +AGENCY IS EXERTED.</span></h2> + + +<p>God having thus devised the plan, and manifested the +truth, and instituted the means of redemption, the inquiry +naturally presents itself: In what way would he put the plan +into operation, and give efficiency to the means of grace?</p> + +<p>We cannot suppose that God would put his own +institution beyond his power, or that he would leave +it to be managed by the imperfect wisdom and the +limited power of human instruments. God would not +prepare the material, devise the plan, adapt the parts +to each other, furnish the instruments for building, +and then neglect to supervise and complete the structure. +God has put none of his works beyond his power; +and especially in a plan of which he is the Author and +Architect, reason suggests that he would guide it to its +accomplishment. The inquiry is—By what agency, and +in what way, would the power of God be exerted in +carrying into efficient operation upon the souls of men +the system of saving mercy?</p> + +<p>In relation to the character of the agency, the solution +is clear. The agency by which the plan of salvation would +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>146]</a></span> +be carried forward to its ultimate consummation would be +spiritual in its nature, because God is a Spirit, and the +soul of man is a spirit, and the end to be accomplished is +to lead men to worship God ‘in spirit and in truth.’</p> + +<p>In relation to the mode of the Spirit’s operation, some +things belong to that class of inquiries upon which the +mind may exert its powers in vain.—The mode by which +God communicates life to any thing in the vegetable, +animal, or spiritual world lies beyond the reach of the +human intellect. But although man cannot understand +the <i>modus operandi</i> of the Divine mind in communicating +life, yet the manifestations of life, and the medium +through which it operates, are subjects open to human +examination. Whether the influence of the Spirit be +directly upon the soul, or mediately by means of truth, +the end accomplished would be the same. The soul might +be quickened to see and feel the power of the truth; or, +by the spirit, truth might be rendered powerful to affect +the soul. The wax might be softened to receive the impression, +or the seal heated, or a power exerted upon it, +to make the impression on the wax; or both might be +done, and still the result would be the same. It is not +only necessary that the metal should be prepared to receive +the impression of a die, but it is likewise necessary +that the die should be prepared and adapted to the particular +kind of metal—the image and the superscription +of the king put upon it—the machinery prepared and +adapted to hold the die and apply it to the metal; and +after all these things necessary are done, the coin can +never be made unless power is exerted to strike the die +into the metal, or the metal into the die. So it is in the +processes of the spiritual world; the material [mankind] +must be prepared. The die [the truth of the gospel system] +must be revealed and adapted to the material; and the +image to be impressed upon human nature [the Lord Jesus +Christ] and the superscription [glory to God and good-will +to men] must be cut upon the die. Then the means of +bringing the truth into contact with the material must be +provided; and after all these preparations and adaptations, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>147]</a></span> +there must be the power of the Holy Spirit to guide the +whole process, and to form the image of Christ in the soul.</p> + +<p>The foregoing is a complicated analogy, but not more +complicated than are the processes of the animal and +spiritual world. Look at the human body, with its thousands +of adaptations, all of them necessary to the system, +the whole dependent upon the use of means for the supply +of animal life, and yet deriving from God its rational life, +which operates through and actuates the whole. In like +manner the Spirit of God operates through and guides +the processes of the plan of salvation.</p> + +<p>The Scriptures reveal the truth clearly, that the Spirit +of God gives efficiency to the means of grace. And not +only this, but he operates in accordance with those necessary +principles which have been developed in the progress +of these chapters. Christ instructed his disciples to expect +that he would send the Holy Spirit; and when he is come, +said Jesus, ‘He will reprove the world of sin, of righteousness, +and of judgment;’ that is, the Holy Spirit will produce +conviction of sin in the hearts of the unsanctified +and impenitent:—the office-work of the Spirit of God in +relation to the world is to convince of sin. In relation to +the saints he exercises a different office. He is their +Comforter. He takes of the things that belong to Jesus, +and shows them to his people.<a name="FNanchor_42_42" id="FNanchor_42_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a> That is, he causes the +people of God to see more and more of the excellency, +and the glory, and the mercy manifested in a crucified +Saviour; and by this blessed influence they ‘grow in +grace, and in the knowledge of Jesus Christ.’ Christ, by +his ministry and death, furnished the facts necessary for +human salvation: the Holy Spirit uses those facts to convict +and sanctify the heart. Paul, in a passage already +noticed, alludes to the influence of the Spirit operating by +the appointed means of prayer, or devout meditation. +‘But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the +glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from +glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.’</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_42_42" id="Footnote_42_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> +John xvi. 7-14. <a href="#FNanchor_42_42">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>Further: At what juncture, in the progress of the great +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>148]</a></span> +plan of salvation, would this agency be most powerfully +exerted? We answer, at the time when the whole moral +machinery of the dispensation through which the effect +was to be produced was completed. Whatever is designed +and adapted to produce a definite result as an instrument +must be completed before it is put into operation, otherwise +it will not produce the definite effect required. An +imperfect system put into operation would produce an +imperfect result. Here a special effect was to be produced; +it was necessary, therefore, that the truth should be revealed, +and the manifestations all made, before the power +was imparted to give them effect.</p> + +<p>Under the new dispensation the greatest and most imposing +manifestations were the death, resurrection, and +ascension of Jesus: had the system been put into operation +before these crowning manifestations were made, the +great end of the gospel would not have been accomplished. +It follows, then, that the material would be first prepared, +the manifestations made and adapted to the material, the +appropriate means ordained, and then the agency of the +Spirit would be introduced to guide the dispensation to its +ultimate triumphs, and to give efficiency to its operations.</p> + +<p>These deductions harmonise with the teachings of the +Scriptures.</p> + +<p>First, they expressly teach that without the agency of +God no perfect result is accomplished.</p> + +<p>Secondly, they everywhere represent that the Divine +agency is exerted through the truth upon the soul, or exerted +to awaken the soul to apprehend and receive the truth.</p> + +<p>Thirdly, the Spirit was not fully communicated until +the whole economy of the gospel dispensation was completed. +The apostles were instructed to assemble at +Jerusalem after the ascension, and wait till they were +endued with power from on high. On the day of Pentecost +the promised Spirit descended. The apostles at once +perceived the spiritual nature of Christ’s kingdom. They +spoke in demonstration of the Spirit, and with power. +Men were convicted of sin in their hearts. Sinners were +converted to Christ by repentance and faith; and under +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>149]</a></span> +the guidance of that Divine Spirit, the plan of salvation +moves on to its high and glorious consummation when +‘the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms +of our Lord, and of his Christ.’ ‘Amen: even so, come +Lord Jesus.’</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap19" id="chap19"></a>CHAPTER XIX.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">CONCERNING THE PRACTICAL EFFECTS OF THE SYSTEM.</span></h2> + + +<p>The evidence which the Lord Jesus Christ proposed as +proof of the Divinity of the gospel system was its practical +effect upon individuals who receive and obey the truth. +‘If any man will do his will, he shall know of the +doctrine, whether it be of God.’ If a sick man calls a +physician, who prescribes a certain medicine, which, by +his receiving it according to the directions, cures him, he +then knows both the efficacy of the medicine and the skill +of the physician. Experience is evidence to the saints of +the Divinity of the system; and its effects, in restoring +the soul to moral health, is evidence to the world of the +Divine efficacy and power of its doctrines: ‘By their +fruits ye shall know them.’ In closing our volume, +therefore, we have now only briefly to inquire what are +the ascertained practical effects of faith in Christ?</p> + +<p>We shall not refer to the moral condition of man in +countries under the influence of the gospel, compared +with his condition in pagan lands. We will not dwell +upon the fact which, of itself, is sufficient to establish at +once and for ever the Divine origin of evangelical religion, +and the truth of the distinctive views developed in the +preceding chapters—that the most holy men and woman +that have ever lived have been those who exercised most +constant and implicit faith in Christ. Passing these facts, +important in themselves, we will close our volume by a statement +of facts concerning the present influence of faith in +Christ upon individuals now living, and subject to the examination +of any one who might be sceptical upon the subject.</p> + +<p>The following is a true statement of the influence of +the religion of Jesus upon several individual members of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>150]</a></span> +a village church in one of the United States. It is composed +of members of common intelligence, and those in +the common walks of life. Other churches might have +been selected in which, perhaps, a greater number of +interesting cases might have been found. And there are +other individuals in this church that would furnish as +good an illustration of the power of the gospel as some of +those which are noticed below. This church has been +selected, because the writer had a better opportunity of +visiting it in order to obtain the facts than any other in +which he knew the power of the religion of Christ was +experienced.</p> + +<p>With the individuals spoken of I am well acquainted, +having frequently conversed with them all on the subjects +of which I shall speak. Their words in all cases may +not have been remembered, but the sense is truly given.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Case 1.</span>—An old man who has been a professor of religion +from early life. He was once a deacon, or elder, of +the church. Twenty years ago he was struck with +paralysis, by which he has been ever since confined almost +entirely to his room. His situation is one that, to a mind +which had no inward consolation, would be irksome in +the extreme. His books are the Bible and one or two +volumes of the old divines. He is patient and happy; +and speaking of the love of Christ almost invariably +suffuses his eyes with tears. He delights to dwell on religious +subjects; and to talk with a pious friend of the +topics which his heart loves gives him evident delight. +Recently, his aged wife, who had trodden the path of life +with him, from youth to old age, died in his presence. +She died, what is called by Christians, a triumphant +death; her last words were addressed to her children +who stood around—‘I see the cross,’—a gleam of pleasure +passed over her features, her eyes lighted up with peculiar +brightness; she said, ‘Blessed Jesus, the last hour is +come: I am ready;’ and thus she departed. At her +death, the old man wept freely, and wept aloud; but his +sorrow, he said, was mingled with a sweet joy. How +desolate would have been the condition of this poor +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>151]</a></span> +cripple for the last twenty years without the consolations +of faith in Christ! And when his aged wife died, who +had for years sat by his side, how appalling would have +been the gloom that would have settled upon his soul, +had not his mind been sustained by heavenly hope! +His case shows that the religion of Christ will keep the +affections warm and tender even to the latest periods of +old age, and give happiness to the soul under circumstances +of the most severe temporal bereavement.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Case 2.</span>—A converted atheist. I knew that there +were those in the world who professed to doubt the +existence of a God; but I had met with no one in all my +intercourse with mankind who seemed so sincerely and +so entirely an atheist as the individual whose case is now +introduced. The first time that I met him was at the +house of his son-in-law, a gentleman of piety and intelligence. +His appearance was that of a decrepid, disconsolate +old man. In the course of conversation he unhesitatingly +expressed his unbelief of the existence of a God, +and his suspicion of the motives of most of those who +professed religion. I learned from others that he had +ceased in some measure to have intercourse with men—had +become misanthropic in his feelings, regarding mankind +in the light of a family of sharks, preying upon +each other; and his own duty in such a state of things, +he supposed to be to make all <em>honest</em> endeavours to wrest +from the grasp of others as much as he could. He used +profane language, opposed the temperance reformation, +and looked with the deepest hatred upon the ministers of +religion. His social affections seemed to be withered, and +his body, sympathizing, was distorted and diseased by +rheumatic pains.</p> + +<p>1. This old man had for years been the subject of +special prayer on the part of his pious daughter and his +son-in-law; and he was finally persuaded by them to +attend a season of religious worship in the church of +which they were members. During these services, which +lasted several days, he passed from a state of atheism to +a state of faith. The change seemed to surprise every +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>152]</a></span> +one, and himself as much as any other. From being an +atheist, he became the most simple and implicit believer. +He seemed like a being who had waked up in another +world, the sensations of which were all new to him; and +although a man of sound sense in business affairs, when he +began to express his religious ideas, his language seemed +strange and incongruous, from the fact that, while his +soul was now filled with new thoughts and feelings, he +had no knowledge of the language by which such thoughts +are usually expressed. The effects produced by his conversion +were as follows—stated at one time to myself, +and upon another occasion to one of the most eminent +medical practitioners in this country:—One of the first +things which he did after his conversion, was to love, in +a practical manner, his worst enemy. There was one +man in the village who had, as he supposed, dealt +treacherously with him in some money transactions which +had occurred between them. On this account, personal +enmity had long existed between the two individuals. +When converted, he sought his old enemy—asked his +forgiveness—and endeavoured to benefit him by bringing +him under the influence of the gospel.</p> + +<p>2. His benevolent feelings were awakened and expanded. +His first benevolent offering was twenty-five +cents, in a collection for charitable uses. He now gives +very liberally, in proportion to his means, to all objects +which he thinks will advance the interests of the gospel +of Christ. Besides supporting his own church and her +benevolent institutions, no enterprise of any denomination +which he really believes will do good fails to receive something +from him, if he has the means. During the last +year, he has given more with the design of benefiting his +fellow-men than he had done in his whole lifetime before.</p> + +<p>3. His affections have received new life. He said to +me, in conversation upon the subject: ‘One part of the +Scriptures I feel to be true—that which says, “I will take +away the hard and stony heart, and give you a heart of +flesh.” Once I seemed to have no feeling; now, thank +God, I can feel. I have buried two wives and six children, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>153]</a></span> +but I never shed a tear—I felt hard and unhappy; now +my tears flow at the recollection of these things.’ The +tears at that time wet the old man’s cheeks. It is not +probable that, since his conversion, there has been a single +week that he has not shed tears; before conversion he +had not wept since the age of manhood. An exhibition +of the love of Christ will, at any time, move his feelings +with gratitude and love, until the tears moisten his eyes.</p> + +<p>4. Effect upon his life. Since his conversion he has +not ceased to do good as he has had opportunity. Several +individuals have been led to repent and believe in Christ +through his instrumentality. Some of these were individuals +whose former habits rendered a change of character very +improbable in the eyes of most individuals. One of them, +who had fallen into the habit of intemperance, is now a +respectable and happy father of a respectable Christian +family. He has been known to go to several families on +the same day, pray with them, and invite them to attend +religious worship on the Sabbath. And when some difficulty +was stated as a hindrance to their attendance, he +has assisted them to buy shoes, and granted other +little aids of the kind, in order that they might be +induced to attend divine service. Since the first edition +was issued, a most remarkable fact concerning this old +man has come to the knowledge of the author. When +converted, one of his first acts, although he had heard +nothing of any such act in others, was to make out a list +of all his old associates then living within reach of his +influence. For the conversion of these he determined to +labour as he had opportunity, and pray daily. On his list +were one hundred and sixteen names, among whom were +sceptics, drunkards, and other individuals as little likely +to be reached by Christian influence as any other men in +the region. Within two years from the period of the old +man’s conversion, one hundred of these individuals had +made a profession of religion. We can hardly suppose +that the old man was instrumental in the conversion of +all these persons, yet the fact is one of the most remarkable +that has been developed in the progress of Christianity.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>154]</a></span> +5. Effect upon his happiness. In a social meeting of +the church where he worships, I heard him make such an +expression as this: ‘I have rejoiced but once since I +trusted in Christ—that has been all the time.’ His state +of mind may be best described in his own characteristic +language. One day he was repairing his fence. An individual +passing addressed him: ‘Mr. ——, you are at +work all alone.’ ‘Not alone,’ said the old man, ‘God is +with me.’ He said that his work seemed easy to him, +and his peace of mind continued with scarcely an interruption. +I saw him at a time when he had just received +intelligence that a son who had gone to the south had +been shot in a personal altercation in one of the southern +cities. The old man’s parental feelings were moved, but +he seemed, even under this sudden and most distressing +affliction, to derive strong consolation from trust in God.</p> + +<p>6. Physical effects of the moral change. As soon as +his moral nature had undergone a change, his body, by +sympathy, felt the benign influence. His countenance +assumed a milder and more intelligent aspect. He became +more tidy in his apparel, and his ‘thousand pains,’ in a +good measure, left him. In his case, there seemed to be +a renovation both of soul and body.</p> + +<p>This case is not exaggerated: the old man is living, and +there are a thousand living witnesses to this testimony, +among whom is an intelligent physician, who, hearing +the old man’s history of his feelings, and having known +him personally for years, the obvious effects which +the faith in Christ had produced in this case, combined +with other influences by which he was surrounded, led +him seriously to examine the subject of religion, as it concerned +his own spiritual interest. By this examination he +was led to relinquish the system of ‘rational religion’ +(as the Socinian system is most inappropriately called by its +adherents), and profess his faith in orthodox religion.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Case 3.</span>—Two individuals, who had always been poor +in this world’s goods but who are rich in faith. Many +years ago, they lived in a new settlement where there +were no religious services. The neighbourhood, at the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>155]</a></span> +suggestion of one of its members, met together on the +Sabbath, to sing sacred music, and to hear a sermon read. +Those sermons were the means of the conversion of the +mother of the family. She lived an exemplary life, but +her husband still continued impenitent, and became somewhat +addicted to intemperance. Some of the children of +the family, as they reached mature years, were converted; +the husband, and finally, after a few years, all the remaining +children, embraced religion. From the day of the +husband’s conversion he drank no more liquor, and, he +says, he always afterwards thought of the habit with +abhorrence. The old people live alone. The old woman’s +sense of hearing has so failed that she hears but imperfectly. +When the weather will allow, she attends church +regularly, but sometimes hears but little of the sermon. +She sits on the Sabbath and looks up at the minister, with +a countenance glowing with an interested and happy expression. +She has joy to know that the minister is +preaching about Christ. The minister once described +religion possessed as a spring of living water, flowing from +the rock by the way-side, which yields to the weary +traveller refreshment and delight; the old lady, at the +close, remarked, with meekness, ‘I hope I have drunk, +many times, of those sweet waters.’</p> + +<p>Except what concerns their particular domestic duties, +the conversation of this aged pair is almost entirely religious. +They are devout, and very happy in each other’s +society; and sometimes in their family devotions and religious +conversations their hearts glow with love for God. +They look forward to death with the consoling hope that +they will awake in the likeness of the glorious Saviour, +and so ‘be for ever with the Lord.’</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Case 4.</span>—A female was early in life united with the +church, and conscientiously performed the external duties +of Christian life. She had for many years little if any +happiness in the performance of her religious duties, yet +would have been more unhappy if she had not performed +them. She married a gentleman who, during the last +years of his life, was peculiarly devoted. During this +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>156]</a></span> +period, in attending upon the means of grace she experienced +an entire change in her religious feelings. She +felt, as she says, that ‘now she gave up all for Christ. +She felt averse to everything which she believed to be +contrary to his will.—To the will of Jesus she could now +submit for ever, with joyful and entire confidence.—She +now loved to pray, and found happiness in obeying the +Saviour.’ She made, as she believes, at that time an entire +surrender of all her interests, for time and eternity, to +Christ, and since then her labours in his service have been +happy labours. Before they were constrained by conscience, +now they are prompted by the affections. She +does not think she was not a Christian before. She had +repented in view of the law, but she had not, till the time +mentioned, exercised affectionate faith in Christ.<a name="FNanchor_43_43" id="FNanchor_43_43"></a><a href="#Footnote_43_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a> She +now often prays most solicitously for the conversion of +sinners and the sanctification of the church. She loves to +meet weekly in the female circle for prayer, and labours +to induce others to attend with her. Her little son, nine +years of age, is, as she hopes, a Christian; and her +daughter, just approaching the years of womanhood, has recently +united with the church. Two years since her husband +died under circumstances peculiarly afflicting. She prayed +for resignation, and never felt any disposition to murmur +against the providence of God. She sometimes blamed +herself that she had not thought of other expedients to +prolong, if possible, the life of one that she loved so +tenderly; but to God she looked up with submission, +and said in spirit: ‘The cup which my Father hath +given me, shall I not drink it?’ Her husband she views +as a departed saint, whom she expects to meet in a better +world. She cherishes his memory with an affection that +seems peculiarly sacred, and the remembrance of his piety +is a consoling association connected with the recollections +of one now in heaven.<a name="FNanchor_44_44" id="FNanchor_44_44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_43_43" id="Footnote_43_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor_43_43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a> +Are there not many in all the churches who have been convicted +of sin, and who have perhaps repented, but have not +exercised full faith in Christ? <a href="#FNanchor_43_43">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_44_44" id="Footnote_44_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor_44_44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a> +That the marriage bond becomes more sacred, and the reciprocal +duties of affection more tender, between two hearts that both love +Jesus, I have no doubt. The feelings of this pious widow favour +the supposition; and the facts recorded in the biographies of +Edwards, Fletcher, and Corvosso, fully confirm it. <a href="#FNanchor_44_44">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>157]</a></span> +A single incident develops the secret of that piety which +gives her peace, and makes her useful. One of the last +times that I saw her she stated, in conversation upon the +subject, that a short time before she had read a Sabbath +school book, which one of her children had received, in +which was a representation of Christ bearing his cross to +Calvary. While contemplating this scene, love and gratitude +sprang up in her heart, which were subduing, sweet, +and peaceful beyond expression. How is it, reader, that +the contemplation of such a scene of suffering should +cause such blessed emotions to spread like a rich fragrance +through the soul, and rise in sweet incense to God? It is +the holy secret of the cross of Christ, which none but the +saints know, and even they cannot communicate.<a name="FNanchor_45_45" id="FNanchor_45_45"></a><a href="#Footnote_45_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_45_45" id="Footnote_45_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor_45_45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a> +Thomas à Kempis endeavoured to give expression to the consciousness +of the Divine life in the soul—‘<span lang="la" xml:lang="la">Frequens Christi visitatio +cum homine interno, dulcis sermocinatio, grata consolatio, multa +pax,</span>’ etc. [‘The frequent presence of Christ in the inner man is +sweet converse, grateful consolation, much peace,’ etc.] <a href="#FNanchor_45_45">Back</a></p> +</div> + + + + +<h2><a name="conclusion" id="conclusion"></a>CONCLUSION.</h2> + + +<p>Allow the author to say, in closing, that it is his +opinion that, in view of the reasonings and facts presented +in the preceding pages, every individual who reads the +book intelligently, and who is in possession of a sound and +unprejudiced reason, will come to the conclusion that the +religion of the Bible is from God, and Divinely adapted +to produce the greatest present and eternal spiritual good +of the human family. And if any one should doubt its +Divine origin (which, in view of its adaptations and its +effects as herein developed, would involve the absurdity +of doubting whether an intelligent design had an intelligent +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>158]</a></span> +designer), still, be the origin of the gospel where it +may, in heaven, earth, or hell, the demonstration is conclusive +that it is the only religion possible for man, in +order to perfect his nature, and restore his lapsed powers +to harmony and holiness.</p> + + +<p class="endmark">THE END.</p> + +<p class="publisher">BILLING AND SONS, PRINTERS, GUILDFORD AND LONDON.</p> + + + + +<p class="bookshead">PUBLICATIONS<br /> +<span class="tinyfont">OF THE</span><br /> +RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY.</p> + + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">The Present Saviour; or, Great Truths for Earnest Times.</span><br /> +By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. S. Nutter</span>. In large type. 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Saving Faith: what is it?</span><br /> +A Scriptural Inquiry and Appeal. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. Tanner</span>. +Small 8vo. 8d. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Salvation Sought, Found, and Enjoyed.</span><br /> +Fcap. 8vo, 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Persuasives to Early Piety.</span><br /> +By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. G. Pike</span>. 24mo. 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">An Alarm to the Unconverted.</span><br /> +By <span class="smcap">Joseph Alleine</span>. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">The Anxious Inquirer after Salvation Directed and +Encouraged.</span><br /> +By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. A. James</span>. 32mo. 6d. neat +cover; 8d. cloth boards; fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">The Golden Treasury.</span><br /> +By <span class="smcap">Bogatzky</span>. 24mo. 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">The Bright City and the Way there.</span><br /> +Large type. 24mo. 8d. cloth limp; 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Plain Paths: Onward and Heavenward.</span><br /> +18mo. 8d. limp; 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">What do I Believe?</span><br /> +By the Rev. <span class="smcap">S. G. Green</span>, D.D. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Why do I Believe? or, The Bible Historically True and +Divinely Inspired.</span><br /> +By Mrs. <span class="smcap">J. B. Patterson</span>. Fcap. 8vo. +1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">A Call to the Unconverted.</span><br /> +By <span class="smcap">Richard Baxter</span>. 18mo. 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Meditations on the Miracles of Christ.</span><br /> +First and Second Series. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. S. Howson</span>, Dean +of Chester. Each crown 8vo. 3s. cloth, red edges.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Bible Readings from the Gospel.</span><br /> +For Mothers’ Meetings, etc. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Frederick Lockyer</span>. +Crown 8vo. In clear type. 2s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Bible Readings from the Acts.</span><br /> +For Mothers’ Meetings, etc. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Frederick Lockyer</span>. +Crown 8vo. 2s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Home to God: a Guide on the Way.</span><br /> +By <span class="smcap">Samuel Pearson</span>, M.A., of Liverpool. Fcap. 8vo, 1s. 6d. +cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Experiences of the Inner Life.</span><br /> +Lessons from its Duties, Joys, and Conflicts. A Sequel to +“The Soul’s Life.” By the Rev. Canon <span class="smcap">Garbett</span>, M.A. +Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">The Soul’s Life.</span><br /> +Its Commencement, Progress, and Maturity. By the Rev. +Canon <span class="smcap">Garbett</span>, M.A. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Symbols of Christ.</span><br /> +By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Charles Stanford</span>, D.D. New Edition. Crown +8vo. 3s. 6d. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">The Lord is my Shepherd.</span><br /> +A Popular Exposition of the Twenty-third Psalm. By the +Rev. <span class="smcap">J. Stuart</span>. 2s. 6d. cloth boards.</p> + + +<p class="centersmcap"><span class="lrgfont">The Religious Tract Society,</span><br /> +<span class="smlfont">London: 56, Paternoster Row; 65, St. Paul’s Churchyard; +And 164, Piccadilly.</span></p> + + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 419px;"> +<img src="images/backcover.jpg" width="419" height="700" +alt="Decorated back cover of the book" /> +</div> + + + +<div class="bbox"> +<p><b>Transcriber's Note</b></p> + +<p>Variations in spelling are preserved as printed.</p> + +<p>Minor punctuation and typographic errors have been repaired.</p> + +<p>The Hebrew text of the footnote on page <a href="#Page_51">51</a> has an +error where it appears that a samech has been used instead of a mem (final). +On the assumption that this is a printer error, it has been fixed: +<span lang="he" xml:lang="he" dir="rtl">שס</span> amended to + <span lang="he" xml:lang="he" dir="rtl">שם</span>.</p> +</div> + +<div class="bbox"> +<b><a name="translit" id="translit"></a>Transliterations</b> + +<p><span lang="he" xml:lang="he" dir="rtl">קדש</span><br /> +qadosh or kadosh (or perhaps implied kodesh)<br /> +<a href="#translit1">Back</a></p> + +<p>ἅγιος<br /> +hagios<br /> +<a href="#translit2">Back</a></p> + +<p><span lang="he" xml:lang="he" dir="rtl">שם קדשי</span><br /> +shem qodshi<br /> +<a href="#translit3">Back</a></p> + +<p>With thanks to the members of Distributed Proofreaders who checked the Hebrew +text and provided transliterations.</p> +</div> + +<div>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 44644 ***</div> +</body> +</html> diff --git a/44644-h/images/backcover.jpg b/44644-h/images/backcover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..285f105 --- /dev/null +++ b/44644-h/images/backcover.jpg diff --git a/44644-h/images/cover.jpg b/44644-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..469643a --- /dev/null +++ b/44644-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..632a279 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #44644 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/44644) diff --git a/old/44644-0.txt b/old/44644-0.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a33699b --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44644-0.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6136 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation, by +An American Citizen + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation + A Book for the Times + +Author: An American Citizen + +Release Date: January 11, 2014 [EBook #44644] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PHILOSOPHY OF PLAN OF SALVATION *** + + + + +Produced by Sam W. and the Online Distributed Proofreading +Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + +Transcriber's Note + +There is a small amount of Hebrew, e.g. קדש and Greek, e.g. ἅγιος in +this book. If this text does not display correctly, you may wish to +adjust your font or browser settings. + + + + + PHILOSOPHY + OF THE + PLAN OF SALVATION. + + A Book for the Times. + + + BY AN AMERICAN CITIZEN. + + + _A NEW EDITION REVISED._ + + + THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, + 56, Paternoster Row; + 65, St. Paul's Churchyard, and + 164, Piccadilly. + + + + +PREFACE. + + +I. OCCASION OF THE WORK. + +During some of the first years of the writer's active life he was a +sceptic; he had a friend who has since become well known as a lawyer +and legislator, who was also sceptical in his opinions. We were both +conversant with the common evidences of Christianity. None of them +convinced our minds of the Divine origin of the Christian religion, +although we both thought ourselves willing to be convinced by +sufficient evidence. Circumstances, which need not be named, led the +writer to examine the Bible, and to search for other evidence than +that which had been commended to his attention by a much-esteemed +clerical friend, who presided in one of our colleges. The result of +the examination was a thorough conviction in the author's mind of the +truth and Divine authority of Christianity. He supposed at that time +that, in his inquiries, he had adopted the only true method to settle +the question, in the minds of all intelligent inquirers, in relation +to the Divine origin of the Christian religion. Subsequent reflection +has confirmed this opinion. + +Convinced himself of the Divine origin of the religion of the Bible, +the author commenced a series of letters to convey to his friend the +evidence which had satisfied his own mind beyond the possibility of +doubt. The correspondence was, by the pressure of business +engagements, interrupted. The investigation was continued, however, +when leisure would permit, for a number of years. The results of this +investigation are contained in the following chapters. The epistolary +form in which a portion of the book was first written will account for +some repetitions, and some varieties in the style, which otherwise +might not have been introduced. + + +II. REASONS FOR PRESENTING THE WORK TO THE PUBLIC. + +Book-making is not the author's profession. But after examining his +own private library, and one of the best public libraries in the +country, he could find no treatise in which the course of reasoning +was pursued which will be found in the following pages. Dr. Chalmers, +in closing his Bridgewater Treatise, seems to have had an apprehension +of the plan and importance of such an argument; and had he devoted +himself to the development of the argument suggested, the effort would +have been worth more to the world than all the Bridgewater Treatises +put together, including his own work. + +Coleridge has somewhere said that the Levitical economy is an enigma +yet to be solved. To thousands of intelligent minds it is not only an +enigma, but it is an absolute barrier to their belief in the Divine +origin of the Bible. The solution of the enigma was the clue which +aided the writer to escape from the labyrinth of doubt; and now, +standing upon the rock of unshaken faith, he offers the clue that +guided him to others. + +A work of this kind is called for by the spirit of the age. Although +the signs of the times are said to be propitious, yet there are +constant developments of undisciplined and unsanctified mind both in +Europe and America, which furnishes matter of regret to the +philanthropist and the Christian. A struggle has commenced--is going +on at present; and the heat of the contest is constantly increasing, +in which the vital interests of man, temporal and spiritual, are +involved. In relation to man's spiritual interests, the central point +of controversy is the 'cross of Christ.' In New England, some of those +who have diverged from the doctrine of the fathers have wandered into +a wilderness of speculation which, were it not for the evil +experienced by themselves and others, ought, perhaps, to be pitied as +the erratic aberrations of an unsettled reason, rather than blamed as +the manifestations of minds determinately wicked. The most painful +indication connected with this subject is, that these guilty dreamers +are not waked from their reveries by the rebuke of men whose position +and relations in society demand it at their hands. + +The west, likewise, is overrun by sects whose teachers, under the +name of Reformers, or some other inviting appellation, are using every +effort to seduce men from the spiritual doctrines and duties of the +gospel, or to organize them into absolute hostility against Christ. +These men are not wanting in intellect, or in acquired knowledge, and +their labours have prejudiced the minds of great numbers against the +spiritual truths of the gospel, and rendered their hearts callous to +religious influence. These facts, in the author's opinion, render such +a volume as he has endeavoured to write necessary, in order to meet +the exigencies of the times. + + * * * * * + +*** The present edition has been carefully revised; and has been +slightly modified on one or two minor points, to which exception had +been taken, or which appeared obscure in expression.--1881. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + + CHAPTER PAGE + I. Man will worship--he will become assimilated to + the character of the object that he worships-- + Character of heathen deities defective and + unholy--From this corrupting worship man has + no power to extricate himself 9 + + II. The design and necessity of the bondage in Egypt 21 + + III. Miracles--particularly the miracles which + accompanied the deliverance of the Israelites + from bondage in Egypt 25 + + IV. What was necessary as the first step in the + process of revelation 34 + + V. The necessity of affectionate obedience to God; + and the manner of producing that obedience in + the hearts of the Israelites 36 + + VI. The design and necessity of the Moral Law 41 + + VII. The development of the idea of holiness, and its + transfer to Jehovah as an attribute 45 + + VIII. The origin of the ideas of justice and mercy, and + their transfer to the character of Jehovah 53 + + IX. The transition from the material system, by which + religious ideas were conveyed through the senses, + to the spiritual system, in which abstract ideas + were conveyed by words and parables 61 + + X. The medium of conveying to men perfect instruction + in doctrine and duty 66 + + XI. Some of the peculiar proofs of the Messiahship of + Christ 70 + + XII. The condition in life which it was necessary the + Messiah should assume in order to benefit the + human family in the greatest degree, by his + example and instructions 75 + + XIII. The essential principles which must, according to + the nature of things, lie at the foundation of + the instruction of Christ 81 + + XIV. Faith, the exercise through which truth reaches + and affects the soul 82 + + XV. The manifestations of God which would be necessary, + under the new and spiritual dispensation, to + produce in the soul of man affectionate obedience 89 + + XVI. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral + disposition and moral powers of the soul 117 + + XVII. The design and the importance of the means of + grace--prayer--praise--preaching 133 + + XVIII. The agency of God in carrying on the work of + redemption, and the manner in which that agency + is exerted 146 + + XIX. The practical effects of the system as exemplified + in individual cases 150 + + + + +PHILOSOPHY OF THE PLAN OF SALVATION. + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +INTRODUCTORY. + + +MAN WILL WORSHIP--HE WILL BECOME ASSIMILATED TO THE CHARACTER OF THE +OBJECT THAT HE WORSHIPS--CHARACTER OF HEATHEN DEITIES DEFECTIVE AND +UNHOLY--FROM THIS CORRUPTING WORSHIP MAN HAS NO POWER TO EXTRICATE +HIMSELF. + +There are three facts, each of them fully developed in the experience +of the human family, a consideration of which will prepare the mind +for the investigation which follows. When considered in their relation +to each other, and in their bearing upon the moral interests of +mankind, they will be seen to be of exceeding importance. We will +adduce these facts, in connection with the statements and principles +upon which they rest, and show how vital are the interests which +depend upon them. + + +THE FIRST FACT STATED. + +There is in the nature of man, or in the circumstances in which he is +conditioned, something which leads him to recognise and worship a +superior being. What that _something_ is, is not important in our +present inquiry:--whether it be a constitutional instinct inwrought by +the Maker--whether it be a deduction of universal reason, inferring a +first cause from the things that are made--whether it be the effect of +tradition, descending from the first worshippers, through all the +tribes of the human family--whether any or all of these be the cause, +the fact is the same--_Man is a religious being: HE WILL WORSHIP._ + +In view of this propension of human nature, philosophers, in seeking a +generic appellation for man, have denominated him a "religious +animal." The characteristic is true of him in whatever part of the +world he may be found, and in whatever condition; and it has been true +of him in all ages of which we have any record, either fabulous or +authentic. + +Navigators have, in a few instances, reported that isolated tribes of +men, whom they visited, recognised the existence of no superior being: +subsequent researches, however, have generally corrected the error; +and, in all cases, when it has been supposed that a tribe of men was +found believing in no god, the fact has been stated as an evidence of +their degradation below the mass of their species, and of their +approximation to the confines of brute nature. Of the whole family of +man, existing in all ages, and scattered over the four quarters of the +globe, and in the isles of the sea, there is scarcely one +well-authenticated exception to the fact, that, moved by an impulse of +nature, or the force of circumstances, man worships something which he +believes to be endowed with the attributes of a superior being. + + +THE SECOND FACT STATED. + +The second fact, connected as it is, by the nature of things, with the +preceding, assumes the highest degree of importance. It may be stated +in the following terms:--_Man_, by worshipping, _becomes assimilated +to the moral character of the object which he worships_. This is an +invariable principle, operating with the certainty of cause and +effect. The worshipper looks upon the character of the object which he +worships as the standard of perfection. He therefore condemns +everything in himself which is unlike, and approves of everything +which is like that character. The tendency of this is to lead him to +abandon everything in himself, and in his course of life, which is +condemned by the character and precepts of his god, and to conform +himself to that standard which is approved by the same criterion. The +worshipper desires the favour of the object worshipped, and this, +reason dictates, can be obtained only by conformity to the will and +the character of that object. To become assimilated to the image of +the object worshipped must be the end of desire with the worshipper. +His aspirations, therefore, every time he worships, do, from the +nature of the case, assimilate his character more and more to the +model of the object that receives his homage. + +To this fact the whole history of the idolatrous world bears +testimony. Without an exception, the character of every nation and +tribe of the human family has been formed and modified, in a great +degree, by the character attributed to their gods. + +From the history of idolatrous nations we will cite a number of +familiar cases, confirmatory of the foregoing statement, that man +becomes like the object of his worship. + +A most striking instance is that of the Scythians, and other tribes of +the Northmen, who subdued and finally annihilated the Roman power. +Odin, Thor, and others of their supposed deities, were ideas of +hero-kings, bloodthirsty and cruel, clothed with the attributes of +deity, and worshipped. Their worship turned the milk of human kindness +into gall in the bosoms of their votaries, and they seemed, like +bloodhounds, to be possessed of a horrid delight when they were +revelling in scenes of blood and slaughter. It being believed that one +of their hero-gods, after destroying great numbers of the human race, +destroyed himself, it hence became disreputable to die in bed, and +those who did not meet death in battle frequently committed suicide, +supposing that to die a natural death might exclude them from favour +in the hall of Valhalla. + +Among the gods of the Greeks and Romans there were some names, in the +early ages of their history, to which some virtuous attributes were +attached; but the conduct and character generally attributed to their +gods were marked deeply with such traits as heroism, vengeance, +caprice, and lust. In the later history of these nations, their +idolatry degenerated in character, and became a system of most +debasing tendency. + +The heroism fostered by idolatry was its least injurious influence. +Pope's couplet, had he thrown a ray or two of light across the +background of the dark picture, would have been a correct delineation +of the character of pagan idols-- + + 'Gods partial, changeful, passionate, unjust; + Whose attributes were rage, revenge, and lust.' + +In some cases the most corrupt attributes of human nature, and even of +brute nature, were attributed to objects of worship, and while men +bowed down to them, they sank themselves to the lowest depths of vice. +The Egyptians might be named as an instance. The first patrons of the +arts and sciences were brute-worshippers; and it is testified of them +that bestiality, the lowest vice to which human nature can descend, +was common amongst them. The paintings and sculpture of their +divinities, in the mummy catacombs, are for the most part clusters of +beasts, birds, reptiles, and flies, grouped together in the most +disgusting and unnatural relations; a true indication that the minds +of the worshippers were filled with ideas the most vile and unnatural. + +The ancient Venus, as worshipped by almost all the elder nations of +antiquity, was a personification of lust. The deeds required to be +done at her polluting fane, as acts of homage, ought not to be named. + +In the best days of Corinth--'Corinth, the eye of Greece'--the most +sacred persons in the city were prostitutes, consecrated to the +worship of Venus. From this source she derived a large portion of her +revenues. The consequence was, that her inhabitants became proverbial +for dissoluteness and treachery. + +To the heathen divinities, especially those placed at the head of the +catalogue as the superior gods, what theologians have called the +physical attributes of deity--omnipotent and omnipresent power--were +generally ascribed; but their moral character was always defective, +and generally criminal. As one of the best instances in the whole +mythology of the ancients, the Roman Jupiter might be cited. Had a +medal been struck delineating the character of this best of the gods, +on one side might have been engraved _Almightiness_, _Omnipresence_, +_Justice_; and on the reverse, _Caprice_, _Vengeance_, _Lust_. Thus +men clothed depraved or bestial deities with almighty power, and they +became cruel, or corrupt, or bestial in their affections, by the +reaction of the character worshipped upon the character of the +worshipper. In the strong language of a recent writer, 'They clothed +beasts and depraved beings with the attribute of almightiness, and in +effect they worshipped almighty beasts and devils.' And the more they +worshipped, the more they resembled them. + +These testimonies concerning the influence of idolatrous worship, and +the character of the idols worshipped, are maintained by authorities +which render doubt in relation to their credibility impossible. Upon +this subject the wiser men among the Greeks and Romans have borne +unequivocal testimony. Plato, in the second book of the Republic, +speaks of the pernicious influence of the conduct attributed to the +gods, and suggests that such histories should not be rehearsed in +public, lest they should influence the youth to the commission of +crimes. Aristotle advises that statues and paintings of the gods +should exhibit no indecent scenes, except in the temples of such +divinities as, according to common opinion, preside over +sensuality.[1] What an affecting testimony of the most discriminating +mind among the heathen, asserting not only the turpitude of the +prevailing idolatry, but sanctioning the sensuality of their debauched +worship! + + [1] Aristot. Politica, vii. 18, ed. Schneider. + +As Rome and Greece grew older, the infection of idolatry festered, +until the body politic became one mass of moral disease. The state of +things, in the later ages of these nations, is well stated by a late +writer of the first authority.[2] 'We should naturally suppose,' says +this writer, 'that among so great a variety of gods, of religious +actions, of sacred vows, at least some better feeling of the heart +must have been excited; that at least some truly pious sentiment would +have been awakened. But when we consider the character of this +superstition, and the testimony of contemporaneous writers, such does +not appear to have been the fact. Petronius' history of that period +furnishes evidence that temples were frequented, altars crowned, and +prayers offered to the gods, in order that they might render nights of +unnatural lust agreeable; that they might favour acts of poisoning; +that they might cause robberies and other crimes to prosper.' In view +of the abominations prevailing at this period, the moral Seneca +exclaimed--'How great now is the madness of men! they lisp the most +abominable prayers; and if a man is found listening they are silent. +What a man ought not to hear, they do not blush to relate to the +gods.' Again, says he, 'If any one considers what things they do, and +to what things they subject themselves, instead of decency he will +find indecency; instead of the honourable, the unworthy; instead of +the rational, the insane.' Such was heathenism and its influence in +the most enlightened ages, according to the testimony of the best men +of those times. + + [2] Tholuck on the Influence of Heathenism. + +In relation to modern idolatry, the world is full of living witnesses +of its corrupting tendency. We will cite, in illustration, a single +case or two. The following is extracted from a public document, laid +before Parliament by H. Oakley, Esq., a magistrate in Lower Bengal. +Speaking of the influence of idolatry in India, he says of the worship +of Kalé, one of the most popular idols, 'The murderer, the robber, and +the prostitute, all aim to propitiate a being whose worship is +obscenity, and who delights in the blood of man and beast; and without +imploring whose aid no act of wickedness is committed. The worship of +Kalé must harden the hearts of her followers; and to them scenes of +blood and crime must become familiar.' + +In China, according to Medhurst, the priests of Buddha understand and +teach the doctrine of the assimilation of the worshipper to the object +worshipped. They say--'Think of Buddha and you will be transformed +into Buddha. If men pray to Buddha and do not become Buddha, it is +because the mouth prays, and not the mind.'[3] + + [3] For a succinct statement of the universal prevalence of false + religions, and their corrupting influence, see Ryan on the Effect + of Religion upon Mankind, _passim_. + +Two facts, then, are philosophically and historically true: First--Man +is a religious animal, and will worship something as a superior being. +Second--By worshipping he becomes assimilated to the moral character +of the object which he worships. And (the God of the Bible out of view +for the present) those objects have always had a defective and unholy +character. + +Here, then, is one great source which has developed the corruption of +the family of man. We inquire not in this place concerning the origin +of idolatry; whatever or wherever was its origin, its influence has +been uniformly the same. As no object of idolatrous worship was ever +conceived to be perfectly just and benevolent, but most of them no +better than the apotheosis of heroes, or the deification of the +imperfect faculties and impure passions of human or brute nature, the +result followed, with a certainty as unerring as cause and effect, +that man, by following his instinct to worship, would becloud his +intellect and corrupt his heart. Notice how inevitable, from the +circumstances of the case, was the corruption of man's powers:--He was +led to worship by an instinct over which he had no control:--The +objects of his worship were, whether he originated them or not, all +of them of a character that corrupted his heart; thus the +gratification of his instinctive propensities inevitably strengthened +the corruption of his nature. + +Now it is not our design to inquire whether, or how far, man was +guilty in producing this evil condition of things. In considering the +facts in the case, the inquiry which forces itself upon the mind +is--Were there any resources in human nature, or any means of any +kind, of which man could avail himself, by which he might save himself +from the debasing influence of idolatrous worship? In reply, + + +THE THIRD FACT IS STATED. + +_There were no means within the reach of human power or wisdom, by +which man could extricate himself from the evil of idolatry, either by +an immediate or by a progressive series of efforts._ + +This fact is maintained from the history of idolatry, the testimony of +the heathen philosophers, and the nature of man. + +1. Instead of man acquiring the power or the disposition, as the race +became older, to destroy idolatry--idolatry, from its first entrance +into the world, gained power to destroy him. Amid all the mutations of +society, from barbarous to civilised, and amid all the conflicts of +nations, and the changes of dynasties and forms of government, from +the first historic notices which we have of the human family down to +the era of Christ, idolatry constantly became more evil in its +character and more extended in its influence. It is well ascertained +that the first objects of idolatrous homage were few and simple, and +the worship of the earliest ages comparatively pure. Man fell into +this moral debasement but one step at a time. The sun, moon, stars, +and other conspicuous objects of creative power and wisdom received +the first idolatrous homage. Afterwards a divinity was supposed to +reside in other objects, especially in those men, and beasts, and +things which were instrumental in conferring particular benefits on +tribes or nations of men. And finally, images of those objects were +formed and worshipped. Images, which subsequently became innumerable, +were not so in the earliest historic ages. In some nations, they were +not allowed until after the era of the foundation of Rome.[4] As the +nations grew older, images, which were at the first but few and +clothed with drapery, became more numerous, and were presented before +the worshippers in a state of nudity, and in most obscene attitudes. +And, as has been before stated, their character, from being +comparatively innoxious, became, without exception, demoralising in +the extreme. + + [4] Plutarch says that Numa forbade the Romans to make statues of + their gods. + +2. During the Augustan age of Rome, and the age of Pericles and +Alcibiades in Greece--those periods when the mind had attained the +highest elevation ever known among heathen nations--the mass of the +people were more idolatrous in their habits, and consequently more +corrupt in their hearts, than ever before. The abominations of +idol-worship, of the mysteries, and of lewdness, in forms too vile to +name, were rife throughout the country and the villages, and had their +foci in the capitals of Greece and Rome. Jahn says, in relation to +this period, 'Deities increased in number, and the apotheosis of +vicious emperors was not unfrequent. Their philosophers, indeed, +disputed with much subtlety respecting the architect of the universe, +but they knew nothing about the Creator, the holy and almighty Judge +of men.' + +Some of the more intelligent of the philosophers, perceiving the evil +of the prevailing idolatry, desired to refine the grossness of the +popular faith. They taught that the facts believed concerning the gods +were allegories. Some endeavoured to identify the character of some of +their deities with the natural virtues; while many of them became +sceptical concerning the existence of the gods and of a future state. +Those were, however, but isolated exceptions to the mass of mankind; +and had their views been adopted by others, they would only have +modified, not remedied the evil. But a contemporary writer shows how +entirely unavailing, even to modify the evil, was the teaching of the +philosophers. Dionysius of Halicarnassus says, 'There are only a few +who have become masters of this philosophy. On the other hand, the +great and unphilosophic mass are accustomed to receive these +narratives rather in their worst sense, and to learn one of these two +things, either to despise the gods as beings who wallow in the +grossest licentiousness, or not to restrain themselves even from what +is most abominable and abandoned, when they see that the gods do the +same.' Cicero, in one sentence, as given by Tholuck, notices both the +evil and its cause; confirming, in direct language, the preceding +views. 'Instead,' says he, 'of the transfer to man of that which is +divine, they transferred human sins to the gods, and then experienced +again the necessary reaction.' Such, then, is the testimony of the +philosophers in relation to the idolatry of their times. A few gifted +individuals obtained sufficient light to see the moral evil in which +men were involved, but they had neither wisdom to devise a remedy, nor +power to arrest the progress of the moral pestilence that was +corrupting the noble faculties of the human soul. + +3. It was impossible, from the nature of man, that he should extricate +himself from the corrupting influence of idolatry. In this place we +wish to state a principle which should be kept in view throughout the +following discussion: _If man were ever redeemed from idolatrous +worship, his redemption would have to be accomplished by means and +instrumentalities adapted to his nature and the circumstances in which +he existed._ If the faculties of his nature were changed, he would not +be man. If his temporal condition were changed, different means would +be necessary; if, therefore, man, as man, in his present condition, +were to be recovered, the means of recovery, whether instituted by God +or man, must be adapted to his nature and his circumstances. + +The only way, then, in which relief was possible for man was, that an +object of worship should be placed before the mind directly opposite +in moral character to those he had before adored. If his heart was +ever purified, it must be by tearing his affections from his gods, and +fixing them upon a righteous and holy being as the proper object of +his homage. But for man to form such an object was plainly impossible. +He could not transfer a better character to his gods than he himself +possessed. Man could not 'bring a pure thing out of an impure.' The +effect could not rise higher in moral purity than the cause. Human +nature, in the maturity of its faculties, all agree, is imperfect and +selfish; and, for an imperfect and selfish being to originate a +perfect and holy character, deify it, and worship it, is to suppose +what is contrary to the nature of things. The thought of the eloquent +and philosophic Cicero expresses all that man could do. He could +transfer his own imperfect attributes to the gods, and, by worshipping +a being characterized by these imperfections, he would receive in +himself the reaction of his own depravity. + +But if some men had had the power and the disposition to form for the +world a perfectly holy object of worship, still the great difficulty, +as we have seen in the case of the philosophers, would have remained, +that is, a want of the necessary power to arrest the progress of +idolatry and substitute the better worship. To doubt the truth of the +prevailing idolatry was all that men, at the highest intellectual +attainment ever acquired in heathen countries, could do. And if they +had had power to convey their doubts to all minds in all the world, it +would only have been to place mankind in the chaotic darkness of +atheism, and leave them to be led again by their instincts into the +abominations of imperfect and impure worship. + +The testimony, then, is conclusive, from the history of idolatry, that +the evil became greater every age--from the statement of the wisest of +the heathen, that they had no power to arrest its progress--and from +the nature of man, that it was not possible for him to relieve +himself from the corrupting influence of idolatry, in which he had +become involved. + +From the foregoing facts and reasonings it is plain that the high-born +faculties of the human soul must have been blighted for ever, by a +corrupting worship, unless two things were accomplished, neither of +which it was in the power of human nature to effect; and yet both of +which were essentially necessary to accomplish the elevation of man +from the pit into which he had fallen. + +The first thing necessary to be accomplished was, that _a pure object +of worship should be placed before the eye of the soul_. Purity of +heart and conscience would be necessary in the object of worship, +otherwise the heart and conscience of the worshipper would not be +purified. But if an object were presented, whose nature was infinitely +opposed to sin--to all defilement, both physical and spiritual--and +who revealed, in his example, and by his precepts, a perfect standard +to govern the life of man under the circumstances in which he was +placed, then man's mind would be enlightened, his conscience +rectified, and the hard and corrupt feelings of his heart softened and +purified, by assimilation to the object of his worship.--As, according +to the nature of things, an unholy object of worship would necessarily +degrade and corrupt the human soul; so, on the contrary, a holy object +worshipped would necessarily elevate and purify the nature of man. + +The second necessary thing in order to man's redemption was, _that +when a holy object of worship was revealed, the revelation should be +accompanied with sufficient power to influence men to forsake their +former worship, and to worship the holy object made known to them_. +The presentation of a new and pure object would not cause men to turn +from their former opinions and practices, and become directly opposed +in heart to what they had formerly loved. A display of power would be +necessary, sufficient to overcome their former faith and their present +fears, and to detach their affections from idols, and fix them upon +the proper object of human homage. + +It follows, then, that man must remain a corrupt idolater for ever, +unless God interpose in his behalf. The question whether he would thus +interpose, in the only way possible, to save the race from moral +death, depends entirely upon the benevolence of his nature. The +question whether he has done so may be answered by inquiring whether +any system of means has been instituted in this world, characterized +by sufficient power to destroy idolatry--revealing at the same time a +holy object of worship--and this revelation being accompanied by means +and influences so adapted to man's nature as to secure the result. + +To this inquiry the future pages of this volume will be devoted. The +inquiry is not primarily concerning the truth of the Bible; but +concerning the only religion possible for mankind, and the only means +by which such religion could be given consistently with man's nature +and circumstances. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +THE DESIGN AND NECESSITY OF THE BONDAGE IN EGYPT. + + +There are certain bonds of union, and sources of sympathy, by which +the minds of a whole people may be united into one common mind: so +much so, that all hearts in the nation will be affected by the same +subjects, and all minds moved by the same motives. Any cause which +creates a common interest and a common feeling, common biases and +common hopes, in the individual minds which compose a nation, has a +tendency to unite them in this manner. + +Some of the causes which have more power than any others to bind men, +as it were, into a common being, are the following:--The natural tie +of consanguinity, or a common parentage, is a strong bond of +affiliation among men. And there are others, which, in some cases, +seem to be even stronger than this; among these may be named a common +interest; a common religion; and a common fellowship in suffering and +deliverance. Any circumstance which educes the susceptibilities of the +mind and twines them together, or around a common object--any event in +which the interest, the feelings, the safety, or the reputation of any +people is involved, causes them to be more closely allied to each +other in social and civil compact. + +The more firmly a people are bound together by these ties of union, +the more strength they will possess to resist opposing interests and +opinions from without; while, at the same time, everything national, +or peculiar to them as a people, will be cherished with warmer and +more tenacious attachment. + +From the operation of this principle originates the maxim 'Union is +strength;' and whether the conflict be mental or physical, the people +who are united together by the most numerous and powerful sympathies +will oppose the strongest and the longest resistance to the +innovations of external forces. On the contrary, if the bonds of moral +union are few, and easily sundered, the strength of the nation is soon +broken, and the fragments easily repelled from each other. + +According to this principle, in all cases in which a whole nation is +to be instructed, or prepared for offence and defence, or in any wise +fitted to be acted upon, or to act as a nation, it would be necessary +that the bonds of national union should be numerous and strong; and +that, as far as possible, a perfect oneness of interest and feeling +should pervade the nation. + +So long as the human mind and human circumstances continue what they +are, no power in heaven or on earth could unite a people together, +except by the same or similar means as have been stated. If, +therefore, God designed to form a nation, either to be acted upon or +to act as a nation, he would put in operation those agencies which +would bind them firmly and permanently into one mass. + +Now, mark the application of these deductions to the case of the +Israelites. About the period when the corruptions of idolatry were +becoming generally prevalent, Abraham, the Bible record states, was +extricated by Divine interposition. He was assured that his +descendants should suffer a long bondage, and afterwards become a +numerous nation. Abraham was their common ancestor, one whom they +remembered with reverence and pride; and each individual felt himself +honoured by the fact that the blood of the "father of the faithful" +circled in his veins. The tie of consanguinity in their case was bound +in the strongest manner, and encircled the whole nation. In Egypt +their circumstances and employments were the same; and, in the +endurance of a protracted and most galling bondage, they had a common +lot. Their liberation was likewise a national deliverance, which +affected alike the whole people, the anniversary of which was +celebrated by distant posterity with strong and peculiar national +enthusiasm. + +Now, it has been said that the events of our colonial servitude, and +the achievement of American independence, are points in our history +which will ever operate upon our national character, impressing clear +views of the great principles of republicanism, and uniting all hearts +in support of those principles: how much more affecting and indelible, +then, was the impress made upon the national heart of the Israelites +by their bondage and deliverance! They were bound by blood, by +interest, feeling, hopes, fears, by bondage, and by faith. + +And how firmly did these providences weave into one web the sympathies +and views of the Jewish people! It is a fact which is the miracle of +history, and the wonder of the world, that the ties which unite this +people seem to be indissoluble. While other nations have risen and +reigned and fallen; while the ties which united them have been +sundered, and their fragments lost amid earth's teeming population, +the stock of Abraham endures, like an incorruptible monument of gold, +undestroyed by the attrition of the waves of time, which have dashed +in pieces and washed away other nations, whose origin was but +yesterday, compared with this ancient and wonderful people. + +In this manner was this nation prepared for peculiar duties, and to +discharge those duties under peculiar circumstances. Many of the +nations by which they were surrounded were more powerful than +themselves; all were warlike, and each had its peculiar system of +idolatry, which corrupted all hearts that came within its influence. +Hence the necessity that this people should be so united as to resist +the power and contagious example of surrounding nations, while they +were fitted to receive and preserve a peculiar national character, +civil polity, and religious doctrines; of all which they were to be +the conservators, amid surrounding and opposing heathenism, for many +ages. + +Other facts might be added to the induction, which would make the +design, if possible, more apparent. If the Jews were to be the +recipients of new instruction--to obey new laws, and to sustain new +institutions, it would be desirable that their minds, so far as +possible, should be in the condition of new material, occupied by +little previous knowledge, and by no national prejudices against or in +favour of governmental forms and systems. Now, in the case of the +Jews, the habit of obedience had been acquired. They had no national +predilections or prejudices arising from past experience. In relation +to knowledge of any kind, their mind was almost a _tabula rasa_. They +were as new material prepared to receive the moulding of a master +hand, and the impress of a governing mind. + +Now, as this discipline of the descendants of Abraham was the result +of a long concatenation of events, and could not have been designed by +themselves to accomplish the necessary end; and as the whole chain of +events was connected together and perfectly adapted, in accordance +with the nature of things, to produce the specific purpose which was +accomplished by them, it follows, as the only rational conclusion, +first that the overruling intelligence of God was employed in thus +preparing material for a purer religious worship than the world then +enjoyed; and, second, that a nation could have been so prepared by no +other agent, and in no other way. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +CONCERNING MIRACLES--PARTICULARLY THE MIRACLES WHICH ACCOMPANIED THE +DELIVERANCE OF THE ISRAELITES FROM BONDAGE IN EGYPT. + + +There has been so much false philosophy written concerning the subject +of miracles, that it is difficult for those conversant with the +speculations of writers upon this subject, to divest their minds +sufficiently of preformed biases, to examine candidly the simple and +natural principles upon which are based the evidence and necessity of +miraculous interposition. + +The following statement is true beyond controversy: _Man cannot, in +the present constitution of his mind, have sufficient reason for +believing that religion has a Divine origin, unless it be accompanied +with miracles._ The natural inference of the mind is that, if an +Infinite Being act, his acts will be superhuman in their character; +because the effect, reason dictates, will be characterized by the +nature of its cause. Man has the same reason to expect that God will +perform acts above human power and knowledge, that he has to suppose +the inferior orders of animals will, in their actions, sink below the +power and wisdom which characterize human nature. For, as it is +natural for man to perform acts superior to the power and knowledge of +the animals beneath him, so reason affirms that it is natural for God +to develop his power by means, and in ways, above the skill and +ability of mortals. Hence, if God manifest himself at all--unless, in +accommodation to the capacities of men, he should constrain his +manifestations within the compass of human ability--every act of God's +immediate power would, to human capacity, be a miracle. But, if God +were to constrain all his acts within the limits of human means and +agencies, it would be impossible for man to discriminate between the +acts of the Godhead and the acts of the manhood. And man, if he +considered acts to be of a Divine origin, which were plainly within +the compass of human ability, would violate his own reason. + +Suppose, for illustration, that God desired to reveal a religion to +men, and wished them to recognise his character and his benevolence in +giving that revelation. Suppose, further, that God should give such a +revelation, and that every appearance and every act connected with its +introduction were characterized by nothing superior to human power; +could any rational mind on earth believe that such a system of +religion came from God? Impossible! A man could as easily be made to +believe that his own child, who possessed his own lineaments, and his +own nature, belonged to some other world, and some other order of the +creation. It would not be possible for God to convince men that a +religion was from heaven unless it was accompanied with the marks of +Divine Power. + +Suppose, again, that some individual were to appear either in the +heathen or Christian world--he claimed to be a teacher sent from God, +yet aspired to the performance of no miracles. He assumed to do +nothing superior to the wisdom and ability of other men. Such an +individual, although he might in gaining proselytes to some particular +view of a religion already believed, yet could never make men believe +that he had a special commission from God to establish a new religion, +for the simple reason that he had no grounds more than his fellows to +support his claims as an agent of the Almighty. But if he could +convince a single individual that he had wrought a miracle, or that he +had power to do so, that moment his claims would be established, in +that mind, as a commissioned agent from heaven: so certainly, and so +intuitively, do the minds of men revere and expect miracles as the +credentials of the Divine presence. + +This demand of the mind for miracles, as testimony of the Divine +presence and power, is intuitive with all men; and those very +individuals who have doubted the existence or necessity of miracles, +should they examine their own convictions on this subject, would see +that, by an absolute necessity, if they desired to give the world a +system of religion, whether truth or imposture, in order to make men +receive it as of Divine authority, they must work miracles to attest +its truth, or make men believe that they did so. Men can produce doubt +of a revelation in no way until they have destroyed the evidence of +its miracles; nor can faith be produced in the Divine origin of a +religion until the evidence of miracles is supplied. + +The conviction that miracles are the true attestation of immediate +Divine agency, is so constitutional (allow the expression) with the +reason, that so soon as men persuade themselves they are the special +agents of God, in propagating some particular truth in the world, they +adopt likewise the belief that they have ability to work miracles. +There have been many sincere enthusiasts, who believed that they were +special agents of Heaven, and, in such cases, the conviction of their +own miraculous powers arises as a necessary concomitant of the other +opinion. Among such, in modern times, may be instanced Emanuel +Swedenborg. Impostors also, perceiving that miracles were necessary in +order that the human mind should receive a religion as Divine, have +invariably claimed miraculous powers. Such instances recur constantly, +from the days of Elymas down to the Mormon, Joseph Smith. + +All the multitude of false religions that have been believed since the +world began have been introduced by the power of this principle. +_Miracles believed_, lie at the foundation of all religions which men +have ever received as of Divine origin. No matter how degrading or +repulsive to reason in other respects, the fact of its establishment +and propagation grows out of the belief of men that supernatural +agency lies at the bottom.[5] This belief will give currency to any +system, however absurd: and without it, no system can be established +in the minds of men, however high and holy may be its origin and its +design. + + [5] Mohammedanism is no exception: as the wonders reported by the + false prophet, though unseen, were _believed_. 'The Koran,' he + said, 'is itself a miracle!' + +Such, then, is the constitution which the Maker has given to the +mind. Whether the conviction be an intuition or an induction of the +reason, God is the primary cause of its existence; and its existence +puts it out of the power of man to accept a revelation from God +himself, unless accompanied by miracle. If, therefore, God ever gave a +revelation to man, it was necessarily accompanied with miracles, and +with miracles of such a nature as would clearly distinguish the Divine +character and the Divine authority of the dispensation. + +The whole fulness and force of these deductions apply to the case of +the Israelites. The laws of their mind not only demanded miracles as +an attestation of Divine interposition; but at that time, the belief +existed in their minds that miracles were constantly performed. +Although they remembered the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, yet +they likewise, as subsequent facts clearly attested, believed that the +idols of Egypt possessed the attributes of Divinity. The belief in a +plurality of gods was then common to all nations. And although this +error was corrected, and perhaps entirely removed, by succeeding +providences and instructions, from the minds of the Jews; yet, before +the miracles in Egypt, while the God of Abraham was, perhaps, in most +cases acknowledged as their God, the idols of Egypt were acknowledged +as the gods of the Egyptians, and probably worshipped as the +divinities who had power to dispense good and evil to all the +inhabitants of that land. And in common with all Egypt, they, no +doubt, believed that the acts of jugglery, in which the magicians, or +priests of Egypt, had made astonishing proficiency, were actual +miracles, exhibiting the power of their idols, and the authority of +the priests to act in their name. + +In view, therefore, of existing circumstances, two things were +necessary, on the part of God,[6] in order to establish belief in any +revelation to the Israelites:--First, that he should manifest himself +by miracles; and, Secondly, that those miracles should be of such a +character, as evidently to distinguish them from the jugglery of the +magicians, and to convince all observers of the existence and +omnipotence of the true God, in contradistinction from the objects of +idolatrous worship. Unless these two things were done, it would have +been impossible for the Israelites to have recognised JEHOVAH as the +_only living_ and _true GOD_. + + [6] When we speak of a thing as necessary on the part of God, it + is said, not in reference to God's attributes, but to man's nature + and circumstances. + +It follows, then, that by the miracles which God wrought by the hand +of Moses, he pursued the only way that was possible to authenticate a +revelation in which his presence and power would be recognised. The +only point of inquiry remaining is, Were the miracles of such a +character, and performed in such a manner, as to remove false views +from the minds of the Israelites, and introduce right views concerning +the true God, and the non-existence of factitious objects of worship? + +With this point in view, the design in the management and character of +the miracles in Egypt is interesting and obvious. Notice, first, the +whole strength of the magicians' skill was brought out and measured +with that of the miraculous power exerted through Moses. If this had +not been done, the idea would have remained in the minds of the people +that, although Moses wielded a mighty miraculous power, it might be +derived from the Egyptian gods, or if it were not thus derived, they +might have supposed that if the priests of those idols were summoned, +they would contravene or arrest the power vested in Moses by Jehovah. +But now, the magicians appearing in the name of their gods, the power +of Moses was seen to be not only superior to their sorceries, but +hostile to them and their idolatrous worship. + +Notice, secondly, the design and adaptedness of the miracles, not only +to distinguish the power of the true God, but to destroy the +confidence placed in the protection and power of the idols. + +The first miracle, while it authenticated the mission of Moses, +destroyed the serpents which, among the Egyptians, were objects of +worship; thus evincing, in the outset, that their gods could neither +help the people nor save themselves. + +The second miracle was directed against the river Nile, another object +which they regarded with religious reverence. This river they held +sacred, as the Hindoos do the Ganges; and even the fish in its waters +they revered as objects of worship. They drank the water with +reverence and delight; and supposed that a Divine efficacy dwelt in +its waves to heal diseases of the body. The water of this, their +cherished object of idolatrous homage, was transmuted to blood; and +its finny idols became a mass of putridity. + +The third miracle was directed to the accomplishment of the same +end--the destruction of faith in the river as an object of worship. +The waters of the Nile were caused to send forth legions of frogs, +which infested the whole land, and became a nuisance and a torment to +the people. Thus their idol, by the power of the true God, was +polluted, and turned into a source of pollution to its worshippers. + +By the fourth miracle of a series constantly increasing in power and +severity, lice came upon man and beast throughout the land. 'Now, if +it be remembered,' says Gleig, 'that no one could approach the altars +of Egypt upon whom so impure an insect harboured, and that the +priests, to guard against the slightest risk of contamination, wore +only linen garments, and shaved their heads and bodies every day,[7] +the severity of this miracle as a judgment upon Egyptian idolatry may +be imagined. Whilst it lasted no act of worship could be performed; +and so keenly was this felt, that the very magicians exclaimed--"This +is the finger of God!"' + + [7] Every third day, according to Herodotus. + +The fifth miracle was designed to destroy the trust of the people in +Beelzebub, or the Fly-god, who was reverenced as their protector from +visitations of swarms of ravenous flies which infested the land, +generally about the time of the dog-days, and removed only, as they +supposed, at the will of this idol. The miracle now wrought by Moses +evinced the impotence of Beelzebub, and caused the people to look +elsewhere for relief from the fearful visitation under which they were +suffering. + +The sixth miracle, which destroyed the cattle, excepting those of the +Israelites, was aimed at the destruction of the entire system of brute +worship. This system, degrading and bestial as it was, had become a +monster of many heads in Egypt. They had their sacred bull, and ram, +and heifer, and goat, and many others, all of which were destroyed by +the agency of the God of Moses. Thus by one act of power Jehovah +manifested his own supremacy, and destroyed the very existence of +their brute idols. + +Of the peculiar fitness of the sixth plague (the seventh miracle), +says the writer before quoted, the reader will receive a better +impression, when he is reminded that in Egypt there were several +altars upon which human sacrifices were occasionally offered when they +desired to propitiate Typhon, or the Evil Principle. These victims +being burned alive, their ashes were gathered together by the +officiating priests, and thrown up into the air, in order that evil +might be averted from every place to which an atom of the ashes was +wafted. By the direction of Jehovah, Moses took a handful of ashes +from the furnace (which, very probably, the Egyptians at this time had +frequently used to turn aside the plagues with which they were +smitten), and he cast it into the air, as they were accustomed to do; +and instead of averting evil, boils and blains fell upon all the +people of the land. Neither king, nor priest, nor people escaped. Thus +the bloody rites of Typhon became a curse to the idolaters; the +supremacy of Jehovah was affirmed, and the deliverance of the +Israelites insisted upon. + +The ninth miracle was directed against the worship of Serapis, whose +peculiar office was supposed to be to protect the country from +locusts. At periods these destructive insects came in clouds upon the +land, and, like an overshadowing curse, they blighted the fruits of +the field and the verdure of the forest. At the command of Moses +these terrible insects came--and they retired only at his bidding. +Thus was the impotence of Serapis made manifest, and the idolaters +taught the folly of trusting in any other protection than that of +Jehovah the God of Israel. + +The eighth and tenth miracles were directed against the worship of +Isis and Osiris, to whom and the river Nile they awarded the first +place[8] in the long catalogue of their idolatry. These idols were +originally the representatives of the sun and moon; they were believed +to control the light and the elements, and their worship prevailed in +some form among all the early nations. The miracles directed against +the worship of Isis and Osiris must have made a deep impression on the +minds both of the Israelites and the Egyptians. In a country where +rain seldom falls--where the atmosphere is always calm, and the light +of the heavenly bodies always continued, what was the horror pervading +all minds during the elemental war described in the Hebrew +record--during the long period of three days and three nights, while +the gloom of thick darkness settled, like the out-spread pall of +death, over the whole land! Jehovah of hosts summoned Nature to +proclaim him the true God--the God of Israel asserted his supremacy, +and exerted his power to degrade the idols, destroy idolatry, and +liberate the descendants of Abraham from the land of their bondage. + + [8] Against the worship of the Nile, two miracles were directed, + and two likewise against Isis and Osiris, because they were + supposed to be the supreme gods. Many placed the Nile first, as + they said it had power to water Egypt independently of the action + of the elements. + +The Almighty having thus revealed himself as the true God, by +miraculous agency, and pursued those measures, in the exercise of his +power, which were directly adapted to destroy the various forms of +idolatry which existed in Egypt, the eleventh and last miracle was a +judgment, in order to manifest to all minds that Jehovah was the God +who executed judgment in the earth. + +The Egyptians had, for a long time, cruelly oppressed the Israelites, +and to put the finishing horror to their atrocities, they had finally +slain, at their birth, the offspring of their victims; and now God, in +the exercise of infinite justice, visited them with righteous +retribution. In the mid-watches of the night, the 'angel of the +pestilence' was sent to the dwellings of Egypt, and he 'breathed in +the face' of all the first-born in the land. In the morning, the hope +of every family, from the palace to the cottage, was a corpse. What +mind can imagine the awful consternation of that scene, when an +agonizing wail rose from the stricken hearts of all the parents in the +nation? The cruel task-masters were taught, by means which entered +their souls, that the true God was a God not only of power but of +judgment, and as such, to be feared by evil-doers, and reverenced by +those that do well. + +The demonstration, therefore, is conclusive, that in view of the +idolatrous state of the world, and especially of the character and +circumstances of the Israelites, the true God could have made a +revelation of himself in no other way than by the means, and in the +manner, of the miracles of Egypt; and none but the true God could have +revealed himself in this way.[9] + + [9] In accordance with the foregoing are the intimations given in + the Bible of the design of the miracles of Egypt. By these + exhibitions of Divine power God said--'Ye,' the Israelites, 'and + Pharaoh shall know that I am Jehovah.' + + Miracles, moreover, were the evidence that Pharaoh required.--Ex. + vii. 9, God said to Moses, that when he should present himself as + the Divine legate, and Pharaoh should require a miracle, he should + perform it accordingly. + + In relation to the destruction of idolatry, the design of Jehovah + is expressly announced (Ex. xii. 12), 'Against all the Gods of + Egypt I will execute judgment: I am Jehovah.' + + See also Ex. xviii. 11. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +WHAT WAS NECESSARY AS THE FIRST STEP IN THE PROCESS OF REVELATION. + + +By the miracles of Egypt, the false views and corrupt habits of the +Israelites were, for the time being, in a great measure removed. +Previously they had believed in a plurality of gods; and although they +remembered the God of Abraham, yet they had, as is evident from +notices in the Bible, associated with his attribute of almighty power +(the only attribute well understood by the patriarchs) many of the +corrupt attributes of the Egyptian idols. Thus the idea of God was +debased by having grovelling and corrupt attributes superinduced upon +it. By miraculous agency these dishonourable views of the Divine +character were removed; their minds were emptied of false impressions +in order that they might be furnished with the true idea and the true +attributes of the Supreme Being. + +But how, to minds in the infancy of knowledge respecting God and human +duty--having all they had previously learned removed, and being now +about to take the first step in their progress--how could the first +principles of Divine knowledge be conveyed to such minds? + +One thing, in the outset, would evidently be necessary. Knowledge, as +the mind is constituted, can be communicated in no other way than +progressively; it would be necessary, therefore, that they should +begin with the elementary principles, and proceed through all the +stages of their education. The mind cannot receive at once all the +parts of a system in religion, science, or any other department of +human knowledge. One fact or idea must be predicated upon another, +just as one stone rests upon another, from the foundation to the top +of the building. There are successive steps in the acquisition of +knowledge, and every step in the mind's progress must be taken from +advances already made. God has inwrought the law of progression into +the nature of things, and observes it in his own works. From the +springing of a blade to the formation of the mind, or of a world, +every thing goes forward by consecutive steps. + +It was necessary, therefore, in view of the established laws of the +mind, that the knowledge of God and human duty should be imparted to +the Israelites by successive communications--necessary that there +should be a first step, or primary principle, for a starting point, +and then a progression onward and upward to perfection. + +In accordance with these principles, God, in the introduction of the +Mosaic dispensation, revealed only his essential existence to the +Israelites. In Exodus iii. 13, 14, it is stated that Moses inquired of +God, 'Behold, when I come unto the children of Israel, and shall say +unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you; and they +shall say to me, What is his name? what shall I say unto them? And God +said, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the +children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.' In the Hebrew text, +the simple form of the verb is used, corresponding with the first +person present, indicative, of the English verb _to be_. Simply, 'I +am,' conveying no idea but that of personality and existence. WHAT HE +was, besides his existence thus revealed, was afterwards to be +learned. This was a revelation of Divine BEING--a nucleus of essential +Deity, as a foundation fact of the then new dispensation, upon which +God, by future manifestations, might engraft the attributes of his +nature. + +Thus, at the outset of the dispensation, there was thrown into their +minds a first truth. God revealed his Divine existence; and the idea +of God, thus revealed, was in their minds, without any other attribute +being connected with it than that of infinite power--an attribute of +the Godhead which all men derive from the works of nature--which was +known to the patriarchs as belonging to the true God, and which was +now, by the miracles manifesting supreme power, appropriated to I +AM--Jehovah--the God of the Israelites. + +Thus were this peculiar people carried back to the first principles of +natural religion--their mind disembarrassed from false notions +previously entertained, and the true idea of the supreme God and Judge +of men revealed. By these providences, they were prepared, in a manner +consistent with the nature of things and the nature of mind, to +receive a further revelation of the moral attributes of Jehovah, whom +they now recognised as the Supreme God. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +THE NECESSITY OF AFFECTIONATE OBEDIENCE TO GOD; AND THE MANNER OF +PRODUCING THAT OBEDIENCE IN THE HEARTS OF THE ISRAELITES. + + +The following principles in relation to the affections will be +recognised by consciousness as true in the experience of every man. As +they lie at the foundation of the moral exercises of the soul, and as +they relate to the sources and central principles of all true +religion, it will be necessary for the reader to notice them, in order +that he may see their application in subsequent pages. + +1. The affections of the soul move in view of certain objects, or in +view of certain qualities believed to exist in those objects. The +affections never move--in familiar words, the heart never loves, +unless love be produced by seeing, or by believing that we see, some +lovely and excellent qualities in the object. When the soul believes +those good qualities to be possessed by another, and especially when +they are exercised towards us, the affections, like a magnetised +needle, tremble with life, and turn towards their object. + +2. The affections are not subject to the will;[10] neither our own +will nor any other will can directly control them. I cannot will to +love a being who does not appear to me lovely, and who does not +exhibit the qualities adapted to move the affections; nor can I, by +command, or by any other effort of will, cause another being to love +me. The affections are not subject to command. You cannot force +another to love, or respect, or even, from the heart, to obey. Such an +attitude assumed to produce love would invariably produce disaffection +rather than affection. No one (as a matter of fact) thinks the +affections subject to the will, and, therefore, men never endeavour to +obtain the affections of others solely by command, but by exhibiting +such a character and conferring such favours as they know are adapted +to move the heart. An effect could as easily exist without a cause as +affection in the bosom of any human being which was not produced by +goodness or excellencies seen, or believed to exist, in some other +being. + + [10] We state the facts in the case, of which every man is + conscious in his own experience, without regard to the theories of + sects in religion or philosophy. + +3. The affections, although not governed by the will, do themselves +greatly influence the will. All acts of will produced entirely by pure +affection for another are disinterested. Cases of the affections +influencing the will are common in the experience of every one. There +is probably no one living who has not, at some period of his life, had +affection for another, so that it gave more pleasure to please the +object of his love than to please himself. Love for another always +influences the will to act in such a way as will please the object +loved. The individual loving acts in view of the desires of the loved +object, and such acts are disinterested, not being done with any +selfish end in view, but for the sake of another. So soon as the +affections move towards an object, the will is proportionably +influenced to please and benefit that object; or, if a superior being, +to obey his will and secure his favour. + +4. All happy obedience must arise from affection. Affectionate +obedience blesses the spirit which yields it, if the conscience +approve the object loved and obeyed, while, on the contrary, no +happiness can be experienced from obedience to any being that we do +not love. To obey externally either God or a parent, from no other +than interested motives, would be sin. The devil might be obeyed for +the same reasons. Love must, therefore, constitute an essential +element in all proper obedience to God. + +5. When the affections of two are reciprocally fixed upon each other, +they constitute a bond of union and sympathy peculiarly strong and +tender:--those things that affect the one affecting the other, in +proportion to the strength of affection existing between them. One +conforms to the will of the other, not from a sense of obligation +merely, but from choice; and the constitution of the soul is such that +the sweetest enjoyment of which it is capable arises from the exercise +of reciprocal affection. + +6. When the circumstances of an individual are such that he is exposed +to constant suffering and great danger, the more afflictive his +situation the more grateful love will he feel for affection and +benefits received under such circumstances. If his circumstances were +such that he could not relieve himself, and such that he must suffer +greatly or perish; and, while, in this condition, if another, moved by +benevolent regard for him, should come to aid and save him, his +affection for his deliverer would be increased by a sense of the +danger from which he was rescued. + +7. It is an admitted principle that protracted and close attention +always fixes the fact attended to deeply in the memory; and the longer +and more intensely the mind attends to any subject, other subjects +proportionably lose their power to interest. The same is true in +relation to the affections. The longer and more intensely we +contemplate an object in that relation which is adapted to draw out +the affections, the more deeply will the impression be made upon the +heart, as well as upon the memory. The most favourable circumstances +possible to fix an impression deeply upon the heart and memory +are--First, that there should be protracted and earnest attention; +and--Second, that at the same time that the impression is made, the +emotions of the soul should be alive with excitement. Without these, +an impression made upon the heart and the memory would be slight and +easily effaced; while, on the contrary, an impression made during +intense attention and excited feeling will be engraved, as with a pen +of steel, upon the tablets of the soul. + +Now, with these principles in mind, mark the means used to fix the +attention and to excite the susceptibilities of the Israelites, and, +while in that state of attention and excitement, to draw their +affections to God. + +The children of Israel were suffering the most grievous bondage, which +had arrived at almost an intolerable degree of cruelty and injustice. +Just at this crisis the God of their fathers appears as their +Deliverer, and Moses is commissioned as his prophet. When the people +are convened and their minds aroused by the hopes of deliverance, +their attention is turned to two parties: one, Pharaoh, their +oppressor and the slayer of their first-born; and the other the God of +Abraham, who now appeared as their Deliverer, espousing their cause +and condescending personally to oppose Himself to their oppressor. +Then a scene ensues adapted in all its circumstances to make a deep +and enduring impression upon their memory and their hearts.--The God +of Abraham seems, by his judgments, to have forced the oppressor to +relent, and to let the people go. At this point hope and encouragement +predominate in their minds. Now their oppressor's heart is hardened, +and he renews his cruelty; but while their hopes are sinking, they are +again revived and strengthened, by finding that God continues to use +means to induce Pharaoh to release the captives. Thus, for a +considerable length of time, all the powers of excitability in their +nature are aroused to activity. Towards that being who had so +graciously interposed in their behalf they felt emotions of hope, +gratitude, love, and admiration. Towards their oppressor feelings of +an opposite character must have been engendered; and this state of +exciting suspense--the emotions vacillating between love and hatred, +hope and fear--was continued until the impression became fixed deep in +their souls. + +Keeping in mind the fact, that the more we need a benefactor and feel +that need, the stronger will be our feelings of gratitude and love for +the being who interposes in our behalf--notice further: When, through +the interposition of the Almighty, the Israelites were delivered, and +had advanced as far as the Red Sea, another appeal was made to their +affections which was most thrilling, and adapted to call by one grand +interposition all their powers of gratitude and love into immediate +and full exercise. + +The army of the Israelites lay encamped on the margin of the Red Sea, +when, suddenly, they were surprised by the approaching host of +Pharaoh;--before them was the sea, and behind them an advancing +hostile army. If they went forward, they would find death in the +waves; if they returned backward, it would be to meet the swords of +their pursuers. A rescue, by earthly means, from death or bondage more +severe than they had ever borne, was impossible. Just at this crisis +of extremity, Jehovah appears as their Deliverer. The bosom of the +pathless sea is cleft by the power of God. The stricken waters recoil +upon themselves on either side. The Israelites pass over in safety. +The Egyptian host enter, and are overwhelmed in the waters. + +Now, it may be affirmed, without qualification, that, in view of the +nature and circumstances of the Israelites, no combination of means, +not including the self-sacrifice of the benefactor himself, could be +so well adapted to elicit and absorb all the affections of the soul, +as this wonderful series of events. That this result was accomplished +by these means, is authenticated by the history given in the Bible. +When the people were thus delivered, they stood upon the other side of +the sea, and their affections, in answer to the call which God had +made upon them, gushed forth in thanksgiving and praise. Hear the +response of their hearts, and their allusion to the cause which +produced that response: + +'I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the +horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. The Lord is my +strength and song, and he is become my SALVATION. He is my God, and I +will prepare him an habitation; my father's God, and I will exalt +him.'--Ex. xv. 1, 2, etc. + +Thus was the attention of the whole nation turned to the true God. An +impression of his goodness was fixed deeply in their memory, and their +affections drawn out and fastened upon the true object of worship. Now +this, as was shown in the commencement of the chapter, was necessary, +before they could offer worship either honourable or acceptable to +God. The end was accomplished by means adapted to the nature of the +human soul and to the circumstances of the Israelites; and by means +which no being in the universe but the Maker of the soul could use. +The demonstration is therefore perfect, that the Scripture narrative +is true, and that no other narrative, differing materially from this +in its principles, could be true. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +THE DESIGN AND NECESSITY OF THE MORAL LAW. + + +At this stage of our progress it will be useful to recapitulate the +conclusions at which we have arrived, and thus make a point of rest +from which to extend our observations further into the plan of God for +redeeming the world. This review is the more appropriate as we have +arrived at a period in the history of God's providence with Israel, +which presents them as a people prepared (so far as imperfect material +could be prepared) to receive that model which God might desire to +impress upon the nation. + +1. They were bound to each other by all the ties of which human nature +is susceptible, and thus rendered compact and united, so that +everything national, whether in sentiment or practice, would be +received and cherished with unanimous, and fervent, and lasting +attachment: and, furthermore, by a long and rigorous bondage, they had +been rendered, for the time being at least, humble and dependent. +Thus, they were disciplined by a course of providences, adapted to fit +them to receive instruction from their Benefactor with a teachable and +grateful spirit. + +2. Their minds were shaken off from idols; and Jehovah, by a +revelation made to them, setting forth his name and nature, had +revealed himself as a DIVINE BEING, and by his works had manifested +his almighty power: so that when their minds were disabused of wrong +views of the Godhead, an idea of the first, true, and essential nature +of God was revealed to them; and they were thus prepared to receive a +knowledge of the attributes of that Divine essence. + +3. They had been brought to contemplate God as their Protector and +Saviour. Appeals the most affecting and thrilling had been addressed +to their affections; and they were thus attached to God as their +almighty temporal Saviour, by the ties of gratitude and love for the +favour which he had manifested to them. + +4. When they had arrived on the further shore of the Red Sea, thus +prepared to obey God and worship him with the heart, they were without +laws either civil or moral. As yet, they had never possessed any +national or social organization. They were therefore prepared to +receive, without predilection or prejudice, that system of moral +instruction and civil polity which God might reveal, as best adapted +to promote the moral interests of the nation. + +From these conclusions we may extend our vision forward into the +system of revelation. This series of preparations would certainly lead +the mind to the expectation that what was still wanting, and what they +had been thus miraculously prepared to receive, would be +granted--which was a knowledge of the moral character of God, and a +moral law prescribing their duty to God and to men. Without this, the +plan that had been maturing for generations, and had been carried +forward thus far by wonderful exhibitions of Divine wisdom and power, +would be left unfinished, just at the point where the finishing +process was necessary. + +But besides the strong probability which the previous preparation +would produce, that there would be a revelation of moral law, there +are distinct and conclusive reasons, evincing its necessity. + +The whole experience of the world has confirmed the fact, beyond the +possibility of scepticism, that man cannot discover and establish a +perfect rule of human duty. Whatever may be said of the many excellent +maxims expressed by different individuals in different ages and +nations, yet it is true that no system of duty to God and man, in +anywise consistent with enlightened reason, has ever been established +by human wisdom, and sustained by human sanctions; and for reasons +already stated,[11] such a fact never can occur. + + [11] See chap. i. p. 9, _et seq._ + +But, it may be supposed that each man has, within himself, sufficient +light from reason, and sufficient admonition from conscience, to guide +himself, as an individual, in the path of truth and happiness. A +single fact will correct such a supposition. Conscience, the great +arbiter of the merit and demerit of human conduct, has little +intuitive sense of right, and is not guided entirely by reason, but is +governed in a great measure by what men believe. Indeed, faith is the +legitimate regulator of the conscience. If a man has correct views of +duty to God and men, he will have a correct conscience; but if he can, +by a wrong view of morals and of the character of God, be induced to +believe that theft, or murder, or any vice, is right, his conscience +will be corrupted by his faith. When men are brought to believe--as +they frequently do believe in heathen countries--that it is right to +commit suicide, or infanticide, as a religious duty, their conscience +condemns them if they do not perform the act. Thus, that power in the +soul which pronounces upon the moral character of human conduct, is +itself dependent upon and regulated by the faith of the individual. +It is apparent, therefore, that the reception and belief of a true +rule of duty, accompanied with proper sanctions, will alone form in +man a proper conscience. God has so constituted the soul that it is +necessary, in order to the regulation of its moral powers, that it +should have a rule of duty, revealed under the sanction of its Maker's +authority; otherwise its high moral powers would lie in dark and +perpetual disorder. + +Further, unless the human soul be an exception, God governs all things +by laws adapted to their proper nature. The laws which govern the +material world are sketched in the books on natural science; such are +gravitation, affinity, mathematical motion. Those laws by which the +irrational animal creation is controlled are usually called instincts. +Their operation and design are sketched, to some extent, in treatises +upon the instincts of animals. Such is the law which leads the beaver +to build its dam, and all other animals to pursue some particular +habits instead of others. All beavers, from the first one created to +the present time, have been instinctively led to build a dam in the +same manner, and so their instinct will lead them to build till the +end of time. The law which drives them to the act is as necessitating +as the law which causes the smoke to rise upwards. Nothing in the +universe of God, animate or inanimate, is left without the government +of appropriate law, unless that thing be the noblest creature of +God--the human spirit. To suppose, therefore, that the human soul is +thus left unguided by a revealed rule of conduct, is to suppose that +God cares for the less and not for the greater--to suppose that he +would constitute the moral powers of the soul so that a law was +necessary for their guidance, and then reveal none--to suppose, +especially in the case of the Israelites, that he would prepare a +people to receive, and obey with a proper spirit, this necessary rule +of duty, and yet give no rule. But to suppose these things would be +absurd; it follows, therefore, that God would reveal to the Israelites +a law for the regulation of their conduct in morals and religion. + +But physical law or necessitating instinct would not be adapted in +its nature to the government of a rational and moral being. The +application of either to the soul would destroy its free agency. God +has made man intelligent, and thereby adapted his nature to a rule +which he understands. Man has a will and a conscience: but he must +understand the rule in order to will obedience, and he must believe +the sanction by which the law is maintained before he can feel the +obligation upon his conscience. A law, therefore, adapted to man's +nature, must be addressed to the understanding, sanctioned by suitable +authority and enforced by adequate penalties. + +In accordance with these legitimate deductions, God gave the +Israelites a rule of life--the Moral Law--succinctly comprehended in +the Ten Commandments. And as affectionate obedience is the only proper +obedience, he coupled the facts which were fitted to produce affection +with the command to obey; saying, 'I am the Lord thy God, which +brought thee out of the land of Egypt, and from the house of +bondage'--therefore, love me and keep my commandments.[12] + + [12] Deut. v. 6, _passim_. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE IDEA OF HOLINESS AND ITS TRANSFER TO JEHOVAH AS +AN ATTRIBUTE. + + +As yet the Israelites were little acquainted with any attribute of the +I AM--Jehovah--except his infinite power and goodness; and his +goodness was known to them only as manifested in kindness and mercy +towards themselves, as a peculiar people, distinguished from other +nations, as the special objects of the Divine favour. They had a +disposition to worship Jehovah, and to regard the rights of each other +according to his commandments; but they knew as yet little of his +moral attributes. Of the attribute of holiness--purity from sin, and +opposition of nature to all moral and physical defilement--they knew +comparatively nothing. After the law had been given, they knew that +God required worship and obedience for himself and just conduct +towards others, but they did not know that his nature was hostile to +all moral defilement of heart and life. And to this knowledge, as we +have seen in the introduction, they could not of themselves attain. + +At the period of the deliverance from Egypt, every nation by which +they were surrounded worshipped unholy beings. Now, how were the Jews +to be extricated from this difficulty, and made to understand and feel +the influence of the holy character of God? The Egyptian idolatry in +which they had mingled was beastly and lustful; and one of their first +acts of disobedience after their deliverance showed that their minds +were still dark, and their propensities corrupt. The golden calf which +they desired should be erected for them, was not designed as an act of +apostasy from Jehovah, who had delivered them from Egyptian servitude. +When the image was made, it was proclaimed to be that God which +brought them up out of the land of Egypt: and when the proclamation of +a feast, or idolatrous debauch, was issued by Aaron, it was +denominated a feast, not to Isis or Osiris, but a feast to Jehovah; +and as such they held it.[13] But they offered to the holy Jehovah the +unholy worship of the idols of Egypt. Thus they manifested their +ignorance of the holiness of his nature, as well as the corruption of +their own hearts. + + [13] Ex. xxxii. 4, 5. + +It was necessary, therefore, in order to promote right exercises of +heart in religious worship, that the Israelites should be made +acquainted with the holiness of God. The precise question, then, for +solution is, How could the idea of God's holiness be conveyed to the +minds of the Israelites? If it should be found that there is but one +way in which it could be originated, according to the nature of mind, +then it would follow, necessarily, that God would pursue that way, or +he would have to alter the human constitution, in order to communicate +a knowledge of his attribute of holiness. But, as it is matter of +fact that the constitution of the mind has not been altered, it +follows that that method would be pursued which is in accordance with +the nature of mind, to convey the necessary knowledge. Now all +practical knowledge is conveyed to the understanding through the +medium of the senses. Whatever may be said about innate ideas by +speculative philosophers, still all agree that all acquired knowledge +must reach the mind through the medium of one of the five senses, or +upon the occasion of their exercise. Through the senses the knowledge +of external objects is conveyed to the mind, and these simple ideas +serve as a material for reflection, comparison, and abstraction. + +The etymology of the Hebrew language, as written by Moses, and spoken +by the Israelites, furnishes an interesting illustration of the origin +of the few abstract terms with which their minds were familiar. The +abstract ideas of the Hebrew tongue may even now, in most instances, +be traced to the object or circumstance whence they originated. Thus +the idea of power, among the Hebrews, was derived from the horn of an +animal; and the same word, in Hebrew, which signifies horn, likewise +signifies power, and may be translated in either way to suit the +sense. The idea was originally conveyed through the eye, by noticing +that the strength of the animal was exerted through its horn. The +force thus exerted, especially when the animal was enraged, was the +greatest which fell under their observation; and sometimes, in its +effects, it was disastrous and overwhelming. Hence, the horn soon +became a figure to denote power, and when the idea was once originated +and defined in their minds, they could apply it to any object which +produced a strong effect either upon the bodies or the minds of men. +An idea of power likewise originated from the human hand, because +through it man exerted his strength. The same word in Hebrew still +expresses both the object and the idea derived from it--'Life and +death are in the power of the tongue,' reads literally--'Life and +death are in the _hand_ of the tongue.' Sunshine, in Hebrew, is +synonymous with happiness, the idea being originated by experiencing +the pleasant feelings produced by the effects of a sunny day; and when +thus originated, it was applied to the same and similar feelings +produced by other causes. The abstract idea of judgment or justice is +derived from a word which signifies to _cut_ or _divide_; it being +originated by the circumstance that when the primitive hunters had +killed a stag, or other prey, one divided the flesh with a knife, +among those who assisted in the pursuit, distributing a just portion +to each. Thus, the act of cutting and dividing their prey, which was +the first circumstance that called into exercise and placed before +their senses the principle of justice, was the circumstance from which +they derived this most important abstract idea. + +Other instances might be mentioned. These are sufficient to show the +manner in which the abstract ideas of the Hebrews were originated. And +so, every new idea which found a place in their understanding had to +be originated, primarily, by an impression made by external objects +upon the senses. + +Further, all ideas which admit of the signification of more or most +perfect, can be originated only by a comparison of one object with +another. More lovely, or more pure, can only be predicated of one +thing by comparison with another which it excels in one of these +respects. By a series of comparisons, each one exceeding the last in +beauty or purity, an idea of the highest degree of perfection may be +produced. Thus one flower may be called lovely, another more lovely, +and the rose the most lovely; and the idea of the _superior_ beauty of +the rose would be originated by the comparison or contrast between it +and other flowers of less beauty. It is not said that the rose would +not appear lovely without comparison, but the idea of its _superior_ +loveliness is originated by comparison, and it could be derived in no +other way. + +With these principles in mind, we return to the inquiry, _How could +the idea of God's holiness, or moral purity, be conveyed to the minds +of the Jews?_ + +First, mark the principles--(1.) There was not an object in the +material world which would convey to the mind the idea of God's +holiness.--(2). The idea, therefore, would have to be originated, and +thrown into their mind, through the senses, by a process instituted +for that express purpose.--(3.) The plan to originate the idea, in +order to meet the constitution of the mind, must consist of a series +of comparisons. + +Now mark the correspondency between these principles, founded upon the +laws of the mind, and that system devised to instruct the Israelites +in the knowledge of God. + +In the outset, the animals common to Palestine were divided, by +command of Jehovah, into clean and unclean; in this way a distinction +was made, and the one class in comparison with the other was deemed to +be of a purer and better kind. From the class thus distinguished, as +more pure than the other, one was selected to offer as a sacrifice. It +was not only to be chosen from the clean beasts, but, as an +individual, it was to be without spot or blemish. Thus it was, in +their eyes, purer than the other class, and purer than other +individuals of its own class. This sacrifice the people were not +deemed worthy, in their own persons, to offer unto Jehovah; but it was +to be offered by a class of men who were distinguished from their +brethren, purified, and set apart for the service of the priest's +office. Thus the idea of purity originated from two sources; the +purified priest and the pure animal _purified_, were united in the +offering of the sacrifice. But before the sacrifice could be offered +it was washed with clean water--and the priest had, in some cases, to +wash himself, and officiate without his sandals. Thus, when one +process of comparison after another had attached the idea of +superlative purity to the sacrifice--in offering it to Jehovah in +order that the contrast between the purity of God and the highest +degrees of earthly purity might be seen, neither priest, people, nor +sacrifice was deemed sufficiently pure to come into his presence; but +the offering was made in the court without the holy of holies. In +this manner, by a process of comparison, the character of God, in +point of purity, was placed indefinitely above themselves and their +sacrifices.[14] + + [14] It is not argued that no other end was designed and + accomplished by the arbitrary separation of animals into classes + of clean and unclean. By this means the Jews were undoubtedly + excluded from partaking in the feasts of the heathen around, who + ate those animals which were forbidden to them. An excellent + writer observes that it is characteristic of the wisdom of God to + accomplish many ends by a single act of providence. + +And not only in the sacrifices, but throughout the whole Levitical +economy, the idea of purity pervaded all its ceremonies and observances. +The camp was purified--the people were purified--everything was purified +and re-purified; and each process of the ordinances was designed to +reflect purity upon the others; until finally that idea of purity formed +in the mind and rendered intense by the convergence of so many rays, +was, by comparison, referred to the idea of God; and the idea of God in +their minds being that of an infinitely powerful and good Spirit, hence +purity, as a characteristic or attribute of such a nature, would +necessarily assume a moral aspect, because it appertained to a moral +being--it would become _moral purity_, or _holiness_. Thus they learned, +in the sentiment of Scripture, that God was of too _pure_ eyes to look +upon iniquity. + +That the idea of moral purity in the minds of the Israelites was thus +originated by the machinery of the Levitical dispensation, is +supported, not only by the philosophy of the thing, but by many +allusions in the Scriptures. Such allusions are frequent, both in the +writers of the old and of the new dispensations; evidencing that, in +their minds, the idea of moral purity was still symbolized by physical +purity. The rite of baptism is founded upon this symbolical analogy: +the external washing with water being significant of the purifying +influence of the Holy Spirit. St. John saw in vision the undefiled in +heart clothed with linen pure and white; evincing that, to the mind of +the Jew, such vestments as the high priest wore when he entered the +holy of holies, were still emblematical of moral purity. In the +Epistle to the Hebrews, which is an apostolic exposition of the +spiritual import of the Levitical institution, so far as that +institution particularly concerns believers under the New Testament +dispensation, we have the foregoing view of the design of ceremonial +purification expressly confirmed. 'It was, therefore, necessary,' says +Paul to the Hebrews, 'that the patterns of things in the heavens +should be purified with these (that is, with these purifying processes +addressed to the senses), but the heavenly things themselves with +better sacrifices than these.' The plain instruction of which is, that +the parts and processes of the Levitical economy were patterns +addressed to the senses of unseen things in heaven, and that the +purifying of those patterns indicated the spiritual purity of the +spiritual things which they represented. + +There is, finally, demonstrative evidence of the fact that the idea of +perfect moral purity, as connected with the idea of God, is now, and +always has been, the same which was originated and conveyed to the +minds of the Jews by the machinery of the Levitical dispensation. The +Hebrew word קדש _quadhosh_, was used to express the idea of purity as +originated by the tabernacle service. The literal definition is, +_pure_, _to be pure_, _to be purified for sacred uses_. The word thus +originated, and conveying this meaning, is employed in the Scriptures +to express the moral purity or holiness of God.[15] In the New +Testament this word is translated by the Greek term ἅγιος, _hagios_, +but the Hebrew idea is connected with the Greek word. In King James's +version this Greek word is rendered by the Saxon term _holy_--the +Saxon word losing its original import (_whole_, _wholly_), and taking +that of the Hebrew derived through the Greek. So that our idea of the +holiness of God is the same which was originated by the Levitical +ceremonies; and there is no other word, so far as I have been able to +examine, in any language which conveys this idea. Nor is there any +idea among any people that approximates closely to the Scripture idea +of holiness, unless the word received some shades of its signification +from the Bible.[16] + + [15] קדשי שם 'my holy name.'--Lev. xx. 3. + + [16] One of the principal difficulties which the missionary meets + with, according to letters in the missionary reports, is, that of + conveying to the mind of the heathen the idea of the holiness of + God. They find no such idea in their minds, and they can use no + words in their language by which to convey the full and true force + of the thought. The true idea, therefore, if communicated at all, + must be conveyed by a periphrasis, and by laboured illustration. + This obstacle will be one of the most difficult to surmount in all + languages; and it cannot be perfectly overcome, till the Christian + teacher becomes perfectly familiar with the language of those whom + he wishes to instruct. + +Here, then, the idea of God's moral purity was conveyed by the Mosaic +economy in a manner in accordance with the constitution and the +condition of the Jewish mind. This same idea has descended from the +Hebrew, through the Greek, to our own language; and there is, so far +as known, no other word in the world which conveys to the mind the +true idea of God's moral purity, but that originated by the +institution which God prescribed to Moses upon the Mount.[17] + + [17] Ex. xxv. 9. + +The demonstration, then, is conclusive, both from philosophy and fact, +that the true and necessary idea of God's attribute of holiness was +originated by the 'patterns' of the Levitical economy, and that it +could have been communicated to mankind, at the first, in no other +way.[18] + + [18] The foundation principle of that school of scepticism, at the + head of which are the atheistical materialists, is, that all + knowledge is derived through the medium of the senses, and that as + God is not an object of sense, men can have no knowledge of his + being or attributes. Now these deductions show that the truth of + revealed religion may be firmly established upon their own + proposition. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +THE ORIGIN OF THE IDEAS OF JUSTICE AND MERCY, AND THEIR TRANSFER TO +THE CHARACTER OF JEHOVAH. + + +Although holiness and justice convey to the mind ideas somewhat +distinct from each other, yet the import of the one is shaded into +that of the other. Holiness signifies the purity of the Divine nature +from moral defilement; while justice signifies the relation which +holiness causes God to sustain to men, as the subjects of the Divine +government. In relation to God, one is subjective, declaring his +freedom from sin; the other objective, declaring his opposition to +sin, as the transgression of the Divine law. The Israelites might know +that God was holy, and that he required of them clean hands and a +clean heart in worship, and yet not understand the full demerit of +transgressing the will of God, or the intensity of the Divine +opposition to sin. God had given them the moral law, and they knew +that he required them to obey it; but what, in the mind of God, was +the proper desert of disobeying it, they did not know. They had been +accustomed, like all idolaters, to consider the desert of moral +transgression uncertain and unequal. Now they had to learn the +immutable justice of the Supreme Being--that his holiness was not a +passive quality, but an active attribute of his nature, and not only +the opposite, but the antagonist principle to sin. + +_In what manner, then, could a knowledge of the Divine justice, or of +the demerit of sin in the sight of God, be conveyed to the minds of +the Jews?_ + +There is but one way in which any being can manifest to other minds +the opposition of his nature to sin. A lawgiver can manifest his views +of the demerit of transgression in no other way than by the _penalty_ +which he inflicts upon the transgressor. In all beings who have +authority to make law for the obedience of others, the conscience is +the standard which regulates the amount of punishment that should be +inflicted upon the disobedient; and the measure of punishment which +conscience dictates, is just in proportion to the opposition which the +lawgiver feels to the transgression of his law; that is, the amount of +regard which he has for his own law, will graduate the amount of +opposition which he will feel to its transgression. The amount of +opposition which any being feels to sin is in proportion to the +holiness of that being, and conscience will sanction penalty up to the +amount of opposition which he feels to crime. + +If the father of a family felt no regard for the law of the sabbath, +his conscience would not allow him to punish his children for +violating, by folly or labour, a law which he did not himself respect. +But a father who felt a sacred regard for the Divine law, would be +required by his conscience to cause his children to respect the +sabbath, and to punish them if they disobeyed. The penalty which one +felt to be wrong, the other would feel to be right, because the +disposition of the one towards the law was different from that of the +other. + +The principle, then, is manifest, that the more holy and just any +being is, the more opposed he is to sin, and the higher penalty will +his conscience sanction as the desert of transgressing the Divine law. +Now God being infinitely holy, he is, therefore, infinitely opposed to +sin; and the Divine conscience will enforce penalty accordingly. + +This is the foundation of penalty in the Divine mind. The particular +point of inquiry is, _How could the desert of sin, as it existed in +the mind of God, be revealed to the Israelites?_ + +If the penalty inflicted is sanctioned by the conscience of the +lawgiver, it follows, as has been shown, that the opposition of his +nature to the crime is in exact proportion to the penalty which he +inflicts upon the criminal. Penalty, therefore, inflicted upon the +transgressor, is the only way by which the standard of justice, as it +exists in the mind of God, could be revealed to men. + +The truth of this principle may be made apparent by illustration. +Suppose a father were to express his will in relation to the +government of his family, and the regulations were no sooner made than +some of his children should resist his authority and disobey his +commands. Now, suppose the father should not punish the offenders, but +treat them as he did his obedient children. By so doing he would +encourage the disobedient, discourage the obedient, destroy his own +authority, and make the impression upon the minds of all his children +that he had no regard for the regulations which he had himself made. +And further, if these regulations were for the general good of the +family, by not maintaining them he would convince the obedient that he +did not regard their best interests, but was the friend of the +rebellious. And if he were to punish for the transgression but +lightly, they would suppose that he estimated but lightly a breach of +his commands, and they could not, from the constitution of their +minds, suppose otherwise. But if the father, when one of the children +transgressed, should punish him and exclude him from favour till he +submitted to his authority, and acknowledged with a penitent spirit +his offence, then the household would be convinced that the father's +will was imperative, and that the only alternative presented to them +was affectionate submission, or exclusion from the society of their +father and his obedient children. Thus the amount of the father's +regard for the law, his interest in the well-being of his obedient +children, and the opposition of his nature to disobedience, would be +graduated in every child's mind by the penalty which he inflicted for +the transgression of his commands. + +So in the case of an absolute lawgiver: his hostility to crime could +be known only by the penalty which he inflicted upon the criminal. If, +for the crime of theft, he were to punish the offender only by the +imposition of a trifling fine, the impression would be made upon every +mind that he did not, at heart, feel much hostility to the crime of +larceny. If he had the power, and did not punish crime at all, he +would thus reveal to the whole nation that he was in league with +criminals, and himself a criminal at heart. + +So in relation to murder, if he were to let the culprit go free, or +inflict upon him but a slight penalty, he would thus show that his +heart was tainted with guilt, and that there was no safety for good +men under his government. But should he fix a penalty to +transgression, declare it to all his subjects, and visit every +criminal with punishment in proportion to his guilt, he would show to +the world that he regarded the law, and was opposed directly and for +ever to its transgression. + +In like manner, and in no other way, could God manifest to men his +infinite justice and his regard for the laws of his kingdom. Did he +punish for sin with but a slight penalty, the whole universe of mind +would have good reason to believe that the God of heaven was but +little opposed to sin. Did he punish it with the highest degree of +penalty, it would be evidence to the universe that his nature was in +the highest degree opposed to sin and attached to holiness. + +Now, whatever may be said in relation to the application of these +principles to future rewards and punishments, one thing will be +apparent to all, which is all that the present argument requires to be +admitted, that is--the mind of man would receive an idea of the amount +of God's opposition to sin, only by the amount of penalty which he +inflicted upon the sinner. + +Having ascertained these premises, we return to the inquiry, _How +could the demerit of sin in the sight of God, or the idea of God's +attribute of justice, be conveyed to the minds of the Jews?_ + +The people had now, in a good degree, a knowledge of what sin is. In +addition to the light of natural conscience, which might guide them to +some extent in relation to their duties to each other, they had the +moral law, with the commentary of Moses, defining its precepts, and +applying them to the conduct of life. Their minds were thus +enlightened in relation to sin in the following particulars. First, +those acts which were a transgression of the positive precepts of the +law; Second, omissions of duties enjoined in the law; and, Third, many +acts which the spirit of the law would condemn, but which might not +be defined in any particular precept, would now be noticed by +enlightened conscience, as sin against Jehovah, their holy benefactor, +and the giver of the law. + +Having thus been taught what was sin of commission and omission, one +obvious design of the institution of sacrifices,[19] and one which has +been perceived and understood, both by the Jews and Gentiles, was to +convey to the mind the just demerit and proper penalty of sin. + + [19] The question whether the sacrifices, and the particular + regulations concerning them, were of Divine origin, does not + affect the argument. Whether they were originally instituted by + Divine command, or whether Moses, acting under Divine guidance, + modified an existing institution and adapted it to the Divine + purposes, both the design, and the end accomplished, would be the + same. There are good reasons, however, for the opinion, that + sacrifices for sin were of Divine appointment. + +There were three classes of sacrifices in the old dispensation in +which death was inflicted. The first, which Gentiles as well as Jews +were permitted to offer, was the holocaust, or whole burnt-offering, +which was entirely consumed by fire. Sacrifices of this description +seem to have been offered from the earliest ages. They were offered, +as the best informed think, as an acknowledgment of, and atonement +for, general sinfulness of life. They seem to have had reference to +the fact that men constantly violate known duty, and do many things +which the light of nature and conscience teaches them not to do. + +After the whole burnt-offering, was the sin-offering, sacrificed for +an atonement, when the individual had transgressed any specific +precept of the moral law. + +The trespass-offering differed only from the sin-offering, as the +learned suppose, in this, that it was a sacrifice for sins of +omission, or for the non-performance of duty, while the sin-offering +was made for a violation of the specific precepts of the moral law. +Whether the design of the different classes of sacrifices was as above +specified or not, is not material, further than it shows how nicely +the forms of the Levitical economy were adjusted to meet that varied +consciousness of sin which the precepts of the law and an enlightened +conscience would produce in the human soul. The material point to +which attention is necessary, with reference to the present +discussion, is that by which the death and destruction of the animal +offered in sacrifice were made to represent the desert of the sinner. + +When an individual brought a sacrifice, he delivered it to the priest +to be slain. He then laid his hands upon its head, thereby, in a form +well understood among the Jews, transferring to it his sins; and then +the life of the sacrifice was taken as a substitute for his own life. +He was thus taught that the transgression of the law, or any act of +sin against God, was worthy of death; and that the sacrifice suffered +that penalty in his stead. + +Further: the Jews had been taught that the blood of the sacrifice was +its life; or rather the principle upon which the life of the body +depended. Upon this subject they had the following express +instruction--'For the life of the flesh is the blood: and I have given +it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls; for it +is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.'[20] Now, this +blood, which the Jews were thus taught to believe was the life of the +sacrifice, was repeatedly sprinkled by the priest upon the mercy-seat +and towards the holy place; thus presenting the life of the sacrifice +immediately in the presence of God (the ineffable light, or symbol of +God's presence, rested over the mercy-seat between the cherubim); +signifying--as plainly as forms, and shadows, and external types could +signify, that life had been rendered up to God to make atonement for +their souls. + + [20] Lev. xvii. 11. + +Thus the idea was conveyed to their minds through the senses, that the +desert of sin in the sight of God was the death of the soul. And while +they stood praying in the outer court of the tabernacle, and beheld +the dark volume of smoke ascending from the fire that consumed the +sacrifice which was _burning in their stead_, how awful must have been +the impression of the desert of sin, made by that dark volume of +ascending smoke! The idea was distinct and deeply impressed, that +God's justice was a consuming fire to sinners, and that their souls +escaped only through a vicarious atonement. + +As a picture in a child's primer will convey an idea to the infant +mind, long before it can be taught by abstract signs, so the Jews, in +the infancy of their knowledge of God, and before there were any +abstract signs to convey that knowledge, had thrown into their minds, +through the senses, the two essential ideas of God's justice and +mercy: His justice, in that the wages of sin is the death of the soul; +and His mercy, in that God would pardon the sinner, if he confessed +his sin, acknowledged the life of his soul forfeited, and offered the +life of the sacrifice as his substitute. + +In this manner an idea of the desert of sin was conveyed to the minds +of the Jews; God's law honoured, and the utter hostility of the +Lawgiver to sin clearly manifested; and God's mercy was likewise +revealed as stated in the preceding paragraph. Thus, in a manner +accordant with the circumstances of the Jews, and by means adapted in +their operation to the constitution of nature, was the knowledge of +God's attribute of justice, and the relation which mercy sustains to +that attribute, fully revealed in the world; and in view of the nature +of things, it could have been revealed in no other way.[21] + + [21] Inquiring readers of the Old Testament often find many things + announced in the name of God, which must seem to them inconsistent + with the majesty of the Divine nature, unless they view those + requirements in the light of the inquiry, 'What impressions were + they adapted to make upon the Jewish mind?' There are but few + readers of the Old Testament who read on this subject + intelligently. In this remark we do not refer to the historical or + preceptive portions of these writings, but to the elements of the + Mosaic institution. In order to see the design of many items of + the system, we must consider those items as exhibitions to the + senses, designed chiefly, perhaps only, to produce right ideas, or + to correct erroneous ones then existing, in the minds of the Jews. + The inquiry ought not to be, What impressions are they adapted to + produce upon our minds concerning God? but, What impression would + the particular revelation make upon _their_ minds? An instance or + two will illustrate these remarks. + + The adaptation to accomplish a necessary end is apparent in the + scene at Sinai. The Israelites had been accustomed to an idolatry + where the most common familiarities were practised with the idol + gods. The idea of reverence and majesty which belongs to the + character of God had been lost, by attaching the idea of divinity + to the objects of sense. It was necessary, therefore, that the + idea of God should now be clothed, in their minds, with that + reverence and majesty which properly belong to it. The scene at + Sinai was adapted to produce, and did produce for the time being, + the right impression. The mountain was made to tremble to its + base. A cloud of darkness covered its summit, from which the + lightnings leaped out and thunders uttered their voices. In the + words of a New Testament writer, there was 'blackness, and + darkness, and tempest.' It was ordered that neither man nor beast + should touch the mountain, lest they should be visited with death. + The exhibition in all its forms was adapted to produce that sense + of majesty and awe in view of the Divine character which the + Israelites needed to feel. To minds subjected to the influence of + other circumstances than those which affected the character of the + Israelites in Egypt, such manifestations might not be necessary; + but in the case of the Jews, accustomed as they had been to + witness a besotting familiarity with idols, these manifestations + were directly adapted to counteract low views of the Divine + character, and to inspire the soul with suitable reverence in view + of the infinite majesty and eternal power of the Being with whom + they had to do. + + The testimony of the Bible in relation to the design of the + exhibition at Sinai corroborates the views that have been given. + 'When the people saw it, they removed and stood afar off. And they + said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear: but let not + God speak with us, lest we die. And Moses said unto the people, + Fear not: for God is come to prove you, and that his fear may be + before your faces, that ye sin not.'--Ex. xx. 18-20. + + The scene which occurred afterwards, evinced the necessity of this + exhibition, and developed the result of the proof [trial] that was + made of their character. In the absence of Moses, they required an + image of Jehovah to be made, and they feasted and 'played' (this + last word having a licentious import) in its presence. Thus, after + trial of the strongest exhibitions upon their mind, some of them + proved themselves so incorrigibly attached to licentious idolatry, + that they desired to worship Jehovah under the character of the + Egyptian calf. They thus proved themselves unfit material, too + corrupt for the end in view; and they were, in accordance with the + reason of the case, destroyed. + + Another conviction necessary to be lodged in the minds of the + Israelites, and impressed deeply and frequently upon their hearts, + was faith in the present and overruling God. This was the more + necessary, as no visible image of Jehovah was allowed in the camp. + There were but two methods possible by which their minds could be + convinced of the immediate presence and power of God controlling + all the events of their history. Either such exhibitions must be + made that they would see certain ends accomplished without human + instrumentality; or they must see human instrumentality clothed + with a power which it is not possible in the nature of things it + should in itself possess. The circumstances connected with the + fall of Jericho will illustrate the case. The people were required + to surround the city, by a silent procession during seven days, + bearing the sacred ark, and blowing with rude instruments which + they used for trumpets. On the seventh day, the people were to + shout after they had compassed the city seven times; and when they + shouted, according to a Divine promise, the walls of the city fell + to the ground. Now, here was a process of means in which there was + no adaptation to produce the external effect, in order that the + INTERNAL effect, the great end of all revelation, might be + produced--that they might be taught to recognise Jehovah as the + present God of nature and providence, and rest their faith on him. + + If the Israelites had, in this case, used the common + instrumentalities to secure success--if they had destroyed the + wall with instruments of war, or scaled its height with ladders, + and thus overcome by the strength of their own arm, or the aid of + their own devices, instead of being led to humble reliance upon + God, and to recognise his agency in their behalf, they would have + seen in the means which they had used a cause adequate to produce + the effect, and they would have forgotten the First Cause, upon + whose power they were dependent. Second causes were avoided in + order that they might see the connection between the First Cause + and the effect produced--human instrumentality stood in abeyance, + in order that the Divine agency might be recognised. Thus they + were taught to have faith in God, and to rely upon the presence + and the power of the Invisible Jehovah. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +THE TRANSITION FROM THE MATERIAL SYSTEM, BY WHICH RELIGIOUS IDEAS WERE +CONVEYED THROUGH THE SENSES, TO THE SPIRITUAL SYSTEM, IN WHICH +ABSTRACT IDEAS WERE CONVEYED BY WORDS AND PARABLES. + + +Human language has always advanced from its first stage, in which +ideas are acquired directly through the medium of the senses, to the +higher state, in which abstract ideas are conveyed by appropriate +words and signs. When an idea is once formed by outward objects, and a +word formed representing that idea, it is then no longer necessary or +desirable that the object which first originated the idea should +longer be associated in the mind with the idea itself. It is even +true that the import of abstract ideas suffers from a co-existence, in +the mind, of the abstract thought with the idea of the object which +originated it. Thus the word spirit now conveys a distinct idea to the +mind of pure spiritual existence; but the distinctness and power of +the idea are impaired, by remembering that the word from which it was +derived originally signified wind, and that the word itself was +originated in the first place by the wind. So in other cases, although +the ideas of abstract and spiritual things can be originated, +primarily, only from outward objects, yet when they have been +originated, and the spiritual idea has been connected with the sign or +word conveying its proper sense, it is desirable, in order to their +greater force and perspicuity, that their connection with materiality +should be broken off in the mind. + +In all written languages this advancement from one stage of perfection +to another, by the addition of abstract ideas, can be traced; and +experience teaches, incontrovertibly, that the advancement of human +language, as above described, and the advancement of human society, +are dependent upon each other. + +The preceding principles being applied to the subject under +consideration, it would follow that the Mosaic machinery, which formed +the abstract ideas, conveying the knowledge of God's true character, +would no longer be useful after those ideas were originated, defined, +and connected with the words which expressed their abstract or +spiritual import. It would follow, therefore, that the machinery would +be entirely dispensed with whenever it had answered the entire design +for which it was put into operation. Whenever the Jews were cured of +idolatry, and had obtained true ideas of the attributes of the true +God, then the dispensation of shadows and ceremonies, which 'could not +make the comers thereunto perfect,' would, according to the reason of +things, pass away, and give place to a more perfect and more spiritual +dispensation. + +We find, accordingly, that the machinery of the tabernacle was +gradually removed, it never having existed in perfection after the +location of the tribes in Palestine. They sojourned in the wilderness +until those who had come out of Egypt died. The generation who +succeeded them had the advantage of having received their entire +education through the medium of the Mosaic institution, and thus of +being freed from vicious habits and remembrances contracted in +idolatrous society. + +Afterwards the Prophets held an intermediate place between the +material dispensation of Moses and the pure spirituality of that of +Christ. In the prophetic books, especially the later ones, there is an +evident departure from a reliance upon the external forms, and an +application of the ideas connected with those forms to internal states +of mind. Their views of the old dispensation were more spiritual than +the views of those who lived near the origin of the institution. And +in the dispensation of the Messiah, the Prophets evidently expected +clearer light and purer spirituality. + +The state of the case, then, is this: The old dispensation was +necessary and indispensable in itself, and in its place; but it was +neither designed nor adapted to continue. The knowledge of Divine +things which it generated was necessary for all men, but as yet it was +circumscribed to a small portion of the human family. The point of +inquiry now presents itself: _How could this essential knowledge +concerning the Divine Nature and attributes be extended throughout the +world?_ + +There would be but two methods possible--either the same processes, +and the same cumbrous machinery (which were a 'burden' that an apostle +affirmed neither he nor his fathers were able to bear) must be +established in every nation, and kindred, and tribe of the human +family, and thus each nation be disciplined and educated by itself, or +one nation must be prepared and disciplined, their propensity to +idolatry destroyed, the ideas coined in the die prepared by Jehovah +thrown into their minds, and then, being thus prepared, they might be +made the instruments of transferring those ideas into the languages of +other nations.[22] If the Almighty were to adopt the first method, it +would exclude men from benevolent labour for the spiritual good of +each other; and besides, the history of the process with the Jews, as +well as the reason of the thing, would indicate that the latter method +would be the one which the Maker would adopt. + + [22] There is a common, and to some minds, a weighty objection + against the truth of revealed religion, stated as follows:--If God + ever gave a religion to the world, why did he not reveal it to all + men, and reveal it at once and perfectly, so that no one could + doubt? If this had been possible, it might not have been + expedient; but the nature of things, as we have seen, rendered it + impossible to give man a revelation in such a manner. + +But, in order to the diffusion of the knowledge of God by the latter +method, some things would be necessary as pre-requisites, among which +are the following: + +1. That the Jews, who possessed these ideas, should be scattered +throughout the world, and that they should be thus scattered long +enough before the time of the general diffusion of Divine knowledge to +have become familiar with the languages of the different nations where +they sojourned. This would be necessary, in order that, by speaking in +other tongues, they might transfer into them their own ideas of Divine +things, by attaching those ideas to words in the respective languages +which they spoke, or by introducing into those languages words and +phrases of Hebrew origin conveying the revealed ideas. Whether the +different languages were acquired by miraculous or by human +instrumentality, there would be no other way possible of transferring +ideas from one language to another, but by the methods above +mentioned. + +2. It would be necessary, before the Jews were thus scattered, that +their propensity to idolatry should be entirely subdued, otherwise +they would, as they had frequently done before, fall into the +abominable habits of the nations among whom they were dispersed.[23] + + [23] Idolatry is one of the most unconquerable of all the corrupt + propensities of the human soul. Miracles under the new + dispensation had scarcely ceased--the apostolic fathers were + scarcely cold in their graves, before idolatrous forms were again + superinduced upon the pure spirituality of the holy gospel; and in + the papal church the curse continues till this hour. + +3. The new and spiritual system should be first propagated among +those who understood both the spiritual import of the Hebrew language, +and likewise the language of the other nations to whom the gospel was +to be preached. It was necessary that the new dispensation should be +committed, first to the Jews, who were scattered in the surrounding +nations, because, as we have seen, they were the only individuals +immediately prepared to communicate it to others. + +Now the following facts are matters of authentic history. + +1. By instruction and discipline the Jews were entirely cured of the +propensity to idolatry--so much so that their souls abhorred idols. + +2. They were, and had been for many generations, dispersed among all +nations of the Roman world; but still, in their dispersion they +retained their peculiar ideas, and multitudes of this peculiar people +assembled out of all countries, at least once a year, at the city of +Jerusalem, to worship Jehovah; and it was while the multitudes were +thus assembled that the gospel was first preached to them; and +preached, as was proper it should be, by power and miracle, in order +that those present might know assuredly that the dispensation was from +heaven. + +3. The new dispensation was likewise introduced, in the first place, +among the Jews who continued to reside in Palestine, and when a +sufficient number of them were fully initiated persecutions were +caused to arise which scattered them abroad among the nations; and the +Gentile languages not being known to them, they were miraculously +endowed with the gift of tongues, that they might communicate to +others the treasures of Divine knowledge committed to them. + +Thus, when the old dispensation had fulfilled its design in +disciplining the Jews, in imparting first ideas, and thus, as a +'schoolmaster,' preparing the people for the higher instruction of +Christ; and when the fulness of the times had come that the means and +the material were prepared to propagate the spiritual truth of the new +dispensation, then the Mosaic cycle would appropriately close--it +would not be consistent that it should remain longer, for the plain +reason given by Jesus himself, that new wine should not be put into +old bottles, nor the old and imperfect forms be incorporated with the +new and spiritual system. + +Therefore it was that so soon as the new dispensation had been +introduced, and its foundations firmly laid, Jerusalem, the centre of +the old economy, with the temple, and all things pertaining to the +ritual service, was at once and completely destroyed, and the old +system vanished away for ever. It would not have been expedient for +God to destroy the old system sooner, because it was necessary to +engraft the new system upon the old; and it ought not to have remained +longer, for the reasons above stated.[24] + + [24] It was necessary that the old system should be destroyed at + this time in order to throw the Jews upon Christ as the sacrifice + for their sins. Under the old dispensation the sacrifices for sin + were allowed to continue to the end. From this sacrifice they were + taught to hope for pardon. An idea had been, by the process which + God himself instituted, originated in their mind, that death must + ensue for sin; but by transferring their sins to the head of the + sacrifice, it died as a vicarious expiation, and they lived. It + had become a part almost of the Jewish mind, that they could not + hope for pardon, unless the sacrifice was offered. They felt that + their life was forfeited by sin, and they were unpardoned until + the sacrifice was made, and it could be made nowhere else but at + Jerusalem. Now God destroyed Jerusalem, and caused the offering + for sin to cease, and entirely annihilated the possibility of + their ever again expiating their sins by the bloody sacrifices; + they were therefore shut up to the doctrine of Christ's sacrifice + for sin. By the destruction of Jerusalem the alternative was + presented to the Jews--Accept of Christ's sacrifice, or you have + no propitiation for your sins. + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +THE MEDIUM OF CONVEYING TO MEN PERFECT INSTRUCTION IN DOCTRINE AND +DUTY. + + +The knowledge which the old dispensation was designed to generate had +been transmitted into the minds of the Jews; and the Jews had been +prepared to transmit the abstract import of those spiritual ideas into +other languages. The Mosaic institution, having accomplished its +design, was about to 'vanish away,' and give place to the new +dispensation, which would end the series of God's revealed +instructions, by giving men a perfect system of religion, accompanied +by those aids and influences which would be adapted to develop and +perfect man's moral powers, and render him, in his present condition, +as perfect as his nature and his circumstances would allow. + +At this point of our progress the inquiry presents itself--_What can +we learn, from the present constitution of things, concerning the +medium or instrumentality that God would adopt in giving mankind a +perfect system of religion?_ + +When the ideas that conveyed the knowledge of God were understood by +the people, human language would then become the proper medium of +communication. The very fact that the ideas were generated and thrown +into language, evinces that language was designed eventually to be the +medium through which they should be transmitted to the world. When the +ideas were prepared, as has been stated, then all that would be +necessary, in order to the further and more perfect communication of +knowledge, would be, that men should have a teacher to use this +language--to expand, illustrate, and apply these ideas; and by these, +give definitions, and illustrate and spiritualize other ideas when +necessary. + +Further: man's senses are constituted with an adaptation to the +external world; and his intellectual constitution is adapted to +intercourse with his fellow man. The delicate bony structure of the +ear, which conveys sounds from the tympanum to the sensorium, is +nicely adjusted by the Maker to appreciate and convey the tones and +modulations of the human voice. Human gesture, likewise, and the +expression of the countenance and the eye, are auxiliary to human +language in conveying instruction. The nature of man, therefore, is +adapted, both physically and intellectually, to receive knowledge by +communications from one of his own species. If God designed that an +angel should instruct the human family, one of two things would have +to be done--either the human constitution would have to be elevated +and adapted to intercourse with a being of a higher order in the scale +of creation, or that being would have to let down his nature to human +capacity, and thus adapt himself to intercourse with human natures. +And it would even be requisite that the teacher should not assume the +highest condition of humanity in order that his instructions should +accomplish the greatest general good; nor should his communications be +made in the most cultivated and elevated style of language. If he +would instruct the common mind in the best manner, he must use common +language and common illustrations; and if God (blessed be his name) +were himself to instruct human nature, _as it is_, the same means +would be necessary. + +Another step--Man is so constituted that he learns by example better +than precept. Theory without practice, or precept without example, +does not constitute a perfect system of instruction. The theory of +surveying, however perfect it may be taught in college, never makes a +practical surveyor. An artist may give a most perfect theory of his +art to his apprentices or those whom he wishes to instruct in a +knowledge of his business; but if he would have them become practical +artists themselves, he must, with tools in hand, practise his own +instructions before the eyes of the learner. In the language of the +trades, he must 'show how it's done.' Such, then, is the nature of +man, that in order to a perfect system of instruction there must be +both precept and example. + +Now there can be but one perfect model of human nature. And man could +not be removed to some other planet, nor out of his present +circumstances, to be instructed. If the Almighty, therefore, designed +ever to give a perfect and final system of instruction to mankind, it +could be done only by placing in this world a perfect human nature--a +being who would not only give perfect precepts, but who would practise +those precepts before the eyes of men. If such a being were placed +among men, who, amid all the perplexities, difficulties, and trials +which affect men in their present condition, would exhibit perfect +action of body, heart, and mind in all his relations of life, and in +all his duties to God and man--that would be a model character, +practising the precepts of the Divine law in man's present +circumstances. The example of an angel, or of any being of a different +order from man, would be of no benefit to the human family. Man must +see his duties, as man exemplified in his own nature. Human nature +could be perfected only by following a perfect model of human nature. +But, with the rule of duty in his hand, and a model character before +him, man would have a system of instruction perfectly adapted to his +nature, and adapted to perfect his nature. If God, therefore, designed +to give man a final and perfect system of instruction, he would adopt +the method thus adapted to the constitution which he has given his +creatures.--Now, Jesus Christ is that model character. He assumed +human nature--came to the earth, man's residence--expounded and +illustrated the law in human language; gave it its spiritual import, +and applied it to the different circumstances and conditions of human +life. He removed the false glosses which the ignorance and the +prejudices of men had attached to it; he modified or rescinded those +permissions or clauses which were accommodated to the darkness of +former times, and the imperfections of the Jewish system: and then, by +applications the most striking and definite, he showed the bearing of +the rule of duty upon all varieties of human action. + +And further: the law being thus defined and applied, in order that the +world might have a model character, he conformed himself to all its +requirements. And in order that that model might be a guide in all the +varied circumstances in which some of the family of man might be +placed, Jesus placed himself in all those circumstances, and _acted_ +in them. Is man surrounded by a sinful and suffering world? So was +Jesus. Does he desire to know how to act in such circumstances? Jesus +ministered occasionally to the temporal wants of men, and laboured +continually to promote their spiritual good. Is man popular? So was +Jesus; and he used his influence to purify his Father's house. Is man +forsaken by his last friend? So was Jesus; and he upbraided and +murmured not, but sought consolation in communion with the Father. +Does man visit and dine with the learned and the religious formalists +of the age? So did Jesus; and in his conversation he maintained the +claims of spiritual religion, and reproved man's hypocrisy and +formality. Does man sit down in the cottage of the poor? So did Jesus; +and he encouraged and comforted the inmates with spiritual +instruction. Is man present when a group of friends are assembled on +an occasion which warrants innocent enjoyment? So was Jesus; and he +approved their social pleasures. Is man called to sympathize with +those in affliction? So was Jesus; and '_Jesus wept_.' Thus by land +and by sea, in all places and under all circumstances, wherever any of +earth's children are called to act, Jesus--the model Man--is seen +living and moving before them: and his voice falls upon their ear with +the mingled cadence of authority and encouragement, 'FOLLOW ME.' + +The demonstration, then, is manifest, that, through the medium of +Jesus Christ, man has received a perfect system of instruction; and a +final and perfect revelation of duty to God and man could be given in +no other way. + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +SOME OF THE PECULIAR PROOFS OF THE MESSIAHSHIP OF CHRIST. + + +We have now arrived at a point in our subject where the light of +history will aid in our investigations. The facts which history +furnishes, and which will elucidate the present point of inquiry, are +the following: First, the Jewish prophets lived and wrote centuries +before the period in which Jesus appeared in Judæa. This fact is as +certain as any other item of human knowledge. + +A second fact is--The Jews, about the time of Christ's appearance, +expected with more earnestness and desire than usual the appearance of +their Messiah, who, they supposed, would deliver them from subjection +to Gentile nations, and place the Jewish power in the ascendant among +the nations of the earth. They generally supposed that as a king he +would reign with great dignity and power, and, as a priest, preside +over, not abrogate, the ceremonial law. Although some of the common +people may have had some understanding of the true nature of the +Messiah's kingdom, yet the prominent men of the nation, and the great +body of the people of all classes, were not expecting that the kingdom +of Christ would be purely spiritual, but that it would be mainly +temporal. And, indeed, it was necessary that they should not have a +clear conception of the worth and spirituality of the Messiah's +dispensation previously to his coming; because if they had had such a +conception, the imperfections and darkness of their own dispensation +would not have been borne. It is contrary to the nature of mind when +it is enlightened, to delight in, and employ itself longer about, the +preparatory steps that lead it to the light. + +The facts in the case, then, were, first, The prophets lived and wrote +centuries before the era of Christ; and, second, On account of +intimations, or supposed intimations, in their prophecies, the Jews +were expecting the Messiah about the time that Jesus appeared in +Judæa. With the question concerning the inspiration of the prophets, +we have just now nothing to do. Whether they were inspired or not, +their books contained the matter upon which the Jews founded their +expectations of the appearance of the Messiah. With the question how +the Jews could mistake the character of the Messiah, we have also now +nothing to do; although the solution of the question would not be +difficult. The simple facts which require attention are--The +prophecies existed; and in those prophecies a Ruler was spoken of, of +most exalted character, whose dominion would be triumphant, universal, +and endless--whose doctrines would be pure and spiritual; and whose +administration would be a blessing, not only to the Jews, but also to +the Gentiles--and yet, his life would be humble and not suited to the +feeling of the Jews--his sufferings extreme; and that he would +terminate the old dispensation, and die for the sins of the +people.[25] + + [25] Isaiah liii. Dan. ix. 24-27. Micah v. 1, 2. Mal. iii. 1-3. + Zech. ix. 9, 10. Isa. ix. 1-7. + +Now, in view of these facts, _In what character would the true Messiah +appear, when he assumed his duties as the Instructor of mankind?_ + +If he had appeared and conformed to the views which the Jews +entertained of a temporal Messiah, it would have been direct evidence +that he was an impostor; because the Jewish views of his character and +reign, as all can now see, were selfish, ambitious, imperfect, and +partial. Now, a teacher sent from God to give the world a perfect +religion could not conform to such views; but an impostor, from the +nature of the case, could have conformed to no other standard than the +views of the people. If an impostor wished to pass himself upon the +Jews as their Messiah, he must assume that character and conform to +that conduct which he knew they expected in their Messiah. For an +impostor to assume a different character from that which he knew the +nation expected their Messiah would bear, would have been to use means +to frustrate his own plans, which would be impossible; because man +cannot have a governing desire for attainment of an end, and at the +same time use means which he knows will frustrate the accomplishment +of his own object. An impostor, therefore, in the state of expectancy +which existed at that time in Judæa, could not do otherwise than +conform himself to the character which the nation were expecting +their Messiah would possess. + +Mark the two points. The prophets gave a delineation of the character, +life, and death of the Messiah. This delineation the Jews +misinterpreted, or applied to several individuals; so that they were +expecting in their Messiah a character entirely different from that +described by the prophets. + +Now mark the application of these points. If Christ had conformed to +the views of the Jews there would have been three direct testimonies +that he was not from God. (1.) Because their views were partial, +prejudiced, wicked. (2.) He could not have conformed to their views, +and sustained at the same time the character of a perfect +instructor.[26] (3.) He would not have fulfilled the predictions of +the prophets concerning him. But, on the other hand, if he conformed +to the prophets, and assumed the character of a perfect teacher, his +rejection by the Jews was absolutely certain.[27] It follows, +therefore, legitimately and conclusively, that Jesus Christ was the +Messiah of God, because he pursued that course which would, from the +nature of the case, result in his rejection by the nation; which +conduct, in an impostor, would be impossible--but in the true Messiah +it was the necessary course. + + [26] See chap. x. + + [27] The fact that Jesus conformed to the prophets, established + the truth of the prophecies; because, by conforming to them, he + suffered death; while by his death, in accordance with the + prophets, the world gained the evidence that he was the true + Messiah. To give life as a testimony to falsehood, is impossible, + either in a good or in an evil being. + +But further: it was necessary that Jesus should establish his claim as +the Messiah by miraculous agency.[28] But owing to the peculiar state +of the Jewish nation at that time, there would be great difficulty in +doing this, for the following reasons.--If he, as Moses did, had come +publicly before the nation at Jerusalem, and by miracles of great +power, frequently repeated, and extending their influence throughout +all the land, had forced conviction upon the minds of all the Jews +that he was the true Messiah, the immediate and inevitable result +would have been, that they would have raised one universal revolt +against the Roman power, and would have hurried the Saviour of sinners +into the office of the King of the Jews; and then bowed down to him as +the temporal sovereign of the Jewish nation. But, notwithstanding this +error of the Jews, and the results to which it would directly tend, +still it would be necessary in order to meet the constitution of +things, that Christ should manifest, by exhibitions of miraculous +power, the credentials attesting the Divinity of his mission. The +inquiry then arises, _How could Jesus perform miracles, and at the +same time prevent revolt in the nation?_ + + [28] See chap. iii. On Miracles. + +The circumstances of the case would render it necessary that his +miracles should not be attended by that publicity and power which +would lead those who had the influence of the nation in their hands, +and who were blind to the true design of his mission, into revolt and +destruction. It was likewise necessary, on the other hand, that they +should be sufficiently frequent, and of sufficient power, to convince +the candid who witnessed them that they were the seal of heaven to the +mission of Jesus. When Christ wrought miracles, therefore, he would +have to aim at one end, and endeavour to prevent another--the end +aimed at, that the impression might be made on honest minds, that he +was the true Messiah; the end avoided, that the rulers of the nation +might not, on account of his mighty miracles, rally round him as their +temporal king, and thus hurry themselves and their nation to premature +destruction. + +Now, the character and conduct of Jesus accord entirely with the +foregoing deductions, made out from undoubted historical facts. That +he performed many miracles, and yet suppressed their extensive +publicity, is frequently noticed in the New Testament. Jesus, +therefore, had the peculiar marks of the true Messiah; and, in view of +the peculiar condition of the Jewish nation at that time, the true +Messiah could have assumed no other character, and pursued no other +course of conduct, than that exhibited in the life of Christ.[29] + + [29] Another item might be added to this demonstration, showing + that in order to the ultimation of the plan of salvation, it was + necessary that Jesus should so manifest himself and manage his + ministry, that a part of the Jews should receive him as the + Messiah, and a part reject him. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +THE CONDITION IN LIFE WHICH IT WAS NECESSARY THE MESSIAH SHOULD ASSUME +IN ORDER TO BENEFIT THE HUMAN FAMILY IN THE GREATEST DEGREE, BY HIS +EXAMPLE AND INSTRUCTIONS. + + +Selfishness is a fundamental evil of human nature, the existence of +which is acknowledged by all men. It is not an evil which belongs to +any one class of human society. It is generic; and moves all ranks; +each individual looks upon those who stand next or near him in +society, and desires equality with, or superiority over them in +wealth, or popularity, or power. The law of reason and of God requires +that men should endeavour to elevate those below them up to their own +condition; selfishness is the opposite principle, which urges men to +elevate themselves over others. If the militia captain could follow +the desires of his nature, and ascend from one condition to another +until he stood upon the floor of the senate chamber, he would find +that the desire which led him to take the first step, had only +increased its power by gratification, and was still goading him on to +rise higher; and he would stop nowhere while life lasted, until he +perceived further efforts useless or dangerous. This selfish pride and +desire for self-aggrandizement is detrimental both to the individual +and to the social interests of men. Wherever selfish ambition exists +in any degree of strength, it generates misery to the individual and +to others about him. There are not, perhaps, more miserable men in the +world than are some of those who have gained to some extent the +object of their ambition, and are seated in the halls of legislation. +Their minds are constantly anxious in making some effort, or devising +some plan, by which they may promote the schemes in which they are +engaged. And every time the hopes of one are realised, the stings of +envy, and jealousy, and concealed hate, rankle in the bosoms of some +others. In the humbler walks of life, the evil exists, perhaps in a +less degree, but still it exists; and its existence is the bane of +human happiness, and the cause of human guilt. + +Now, this wicked desire of human nature to aspire after elevated +worldly condition, rather than after usefulness of life and goodness +of heart, would be either fostered or checked by the condition in life +which the Messiah assumed among men. In proportion as his condition +was elevated, pride and the desire of elevation would be fostered in +the hearts of his followers. In proportion as his condition was humble +and depressed, pride of heart would be checked in all those who +received and honoured him as their Master and Teacher.[30] + + [30] See chap. v. + +Suppose that the Messiah had presented himself in the condition +anticipated by the Jews; surrounded by the pomp and parade of a +powerful temporal prince; sustaining the earthly dignity and splendour +of the ancient monarchs of the dynasty of David. Now, had such a +Messiah appeared in Judæa, it is perfectly certain, from the character +of human nature, that his earthly circumstances would have a tendency +to cherish in the people, as a nation, and as individuals, the bad +principles of pride and ambition. Worldly pomp and circumstances would +have had the sanction of the highest authority in the person of their +Messiah; and it would have induced the desire in all hearts to elevate +themselves as nearly as possible to his temporal condition. The pride +of the human heart would have been fostered and not humbled. Instead +of causing the middle walks of life to be grateful and contented in +their condition, it would have produced in them an anxiety to stretch +themselves upwards. And instead of causing those already elevated to +benefit the worthy poor, it would have caused them to have no sympathy +for any of the human family in low estate; because theirs was a +condition the opposite of that assumed by the great model which they +loved and admired. And instead of causing the poor to feel a greater +degree of contentment, and to avoid repining at their lot, the +circumstances of the Messiah would have deepened their dejection, and +rendered them less happy in their depressed condition; because their +condition would hinder them from approach to, or fellowship with, the +Heaven-sent Instructor. A teacher, therefore, believed to be from +heaven, who should assume an elevated condition in the world, instead +of being a spiritual blessing to the whole family of man, by promoting +in their bosoms humility and sympathy for each other, would have been +a spiritual curse, by producing haughtiness and hardness of heart in +the rich, ambition in the middle classes, and hopeless dejection in +the poor. + +Suppose the Messiah had come in the character which the Greeks +admired; that, assuming the seat of the philosophers, he had startled +the learned world by disclosing to them new and sublime truths. +Suppose he had, by the power of far-reaching intellect, answered all +the questions and solved all the difficulties which perplexed the +minds of the disciples of the Porch and the Academy. In such a case +his instructions would have been adapted to satisfy the minds of a few +gifted individuals, but they would not have been adapted to benefit +the minds of many, nor the heart of any of the great mass of mankind. +Vain of their wisdom already, the character of the Messiah would have +been adapted to make the philosophers more so; and instead of blessing +them, by humbling their pride, and giving them a sympathy with their +fellow men, it would have led them and their admirers to look upon +those who were not endowed with superior mental qualities, as an +inferior class of men. + +But, if the Messiah could not have appeared in the condition desired +by the Jews, nor in that admired by the Gentiles, the inquiry +arises--What condition in life would it be necessary that the Messiah +should assume, in order to benefit the human family in the highest +degree by the influence of that condition? In view of the foregoing +deductions, the solution is obvious: _In that condition which would +have the most direct influence to destroy selfishness and pride in the +human heart, and to foster, in their stead, humility, contentment, and +benevolence._ + +Now, in view of this result, deduced directly from the acknowledged +character of human nature, turn your attention to the earthly +circumstances of Jesus, and see how he brought the whole weight of his +condition in life to bear against selfishness and pride of heart.--He +was born in the lowest possible circumstances. His life was the +constant rebuke to every ambitious and proud feeling of the human +heart; and his death was one esteemed by men the most ignominious. No +one who openly acknowledged and had fellowship with Jesus of Nazareth, +as his Teacher and Master, could do so until the natural pride of his +nature was subdued. It was impossible for a man to find fellowship +with Jesus unless he humbled himself, because in no other state could +his feelings meet those of Christ. 'Take my yoke upon you,' said +Jesus, 'and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye +shall find rest unto your souls.' + +Thus did Jesus place himself in a condition which rendered humility +absolutely necessary in order to sympathy with him--in the condition +directly opposed to pride of heart, one of the most insidious enemies +of man's happiness and usefulness. And as it is an acknowledged and +experimental fact that the soul finds rest only in meekness, and never +in selfishness and pride of mind, therefore, the demonstration is +perfect, that Christ assumed the only condition which it was possible +for him to assume, and thereby destroy pride and misery, and produce +humility and peace, in human bosoms. + +Profane history and the New Testament Scriptures confirm the foregoing +views. Tacitus, speaking of the primitive Christians, alludes to them +with marked contempt, as the followers of one who had been crucified. +His manner evinces clearly not only his own feelings, but it is a good +index to the feelings of a majority of the people of that proud and +idolatrous age; and it establishes, beyond all controversy, the fact, +that no one could declare himself a follower of Christ until, for +truth and for Christ's sake, he was willing to be considered base in +the estimation of the world. The elegant Pliny likewise bears direct +testimony to the humility and integrity of life which characterized +the early disciples of Christ. + +A great number of passages in the New Testament confirm the preceding +views. It is only necessary to say that the apostles understood not +only the effect of their Lord's circumstances, in life and death, upon +the minds of men, but they understood likewise the philosophy and the +necessity of the case. Says Paul--'It became (or was expedient for) +Him, from whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing +many sons unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation perfect +through sufferings. For both he that sanctifieth and they who are +sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call +them brethren.'--That is, the humble and self-denying life and death +of Jesus was necessary, because it would have a sanctifying effect in +counteracting the evils in the hearts of men. It was necessary for him +to become their brother man, and assume a certain character and +condition, in order that, by their becoming one with him, they might +be sanctified and made happy and useful. + +Thus, while the Jews required a sign, and the Greeks sought after +wisdom, the apostles preached Christ crucified; understanding the +philosophy, the efficiency, and the necessity of their doctrine. And +so long as the world lasts, every man who reads the New Testament, +whether saint or sinner, will be penetrated with the conviction that a +vain, aspiring, selfish spirit is incompatible with the religion of +Jesus. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +THE ESSENTIAL PRINCIPLES WHICH MUST, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF +THINGS, LIE AT THE FOUNDATION OF THE INSTRUCTION OF CHRIST. + + +The Messiah having come in the proper character, displayed the proper +credentials, and assumed the necessary condition, the question arises, +What may we learn from the character of God and the nature of man +concerning the fundamental principles which would govern the teaching +of Jesus? + +God is righteous and benevolent; it therefore follows that he would +connect happiness with righteousness and goodness in his creatures. +Were he to do otherwise, it would be causing the happiness of man to +arise from a character different from its own, which, as God is good, +would be impossible, because it would be wicked. + +Further, man is so constituted that, as a matter of fact, his true +happiness depends upon righteousness of life and benevolence of heart. +When his will accords with his knowledge of duty, or when he acts as +he knows is right towards God and his fellow men, there is peace and +even complacency of conscience. Peace and complacency of conscience is +the happiness which, according to man's moral constitution, arises +from righteousness, or right acting, in life. And when man exercises +benevolent feeling--has love in his heart to God and men, this +exercise of benevolent affection produces happiness. Now there can be +no such thing as happiness of spirit except it arise from these +sources. And when these sources are full and flowing, and thus unite +together--when there is perfect love and a perfect life, the soul is +rendered happy. A single unrighteous act of will or malevolent feeling +of heart will destroy this happiness; a single emotion of hatred or +ill-will, or a single evil act, known to be such, towards any of God's +creatures, will destroy the peace of the soul. Even hatred to an +enemy, or the desire of revenge, or any emotion but good-will, injures +the soul's happiness. + +Thus, in constituting the human soul, God, in accordance with his own +character, has caused its happiness to depend upon righteousness and +goodness. + +Now, then, a teacher sent from God must recognise these fundamental +principles, and give him instruction in view of them. The happiness of +the human soul, which is its _life_--its first, and best, and only +good, could be produced in no other way. The whole force, therefore, +of Divine instruction would be designed and adapted to accomplish this +necessary end. The legitimate development of God's nature, exercised +towards man, would produce such instructions and such an example; and +the best good of the human soul rendered it necessary that they should +be given. + +It is not said that, as in the schools of philosophy, the constant +inquiry and search should be for the 'greatest good.' The very effort +to obtain happiness in this way would destroy its existence. Happiness +is not objective but subjective; no direct effort could gain it; it is +the result of the right action of the moral powers. It would not be +necessary, therefore, that those instructed should even understand the +principles which governed their instructor. It would be sufficient if +the instruction were designed and adapted to promote righteousness and +goodness: the happiness of the soul would follow as a result, whether +or not the recipient of the instruction understood the principles +which governed his teacher. + +Now the whole power of Christ's instruction was directed to this +point. It was distinguished in this respect from all other instruction +ever given to mankind. I say unto you, Love your enemies. Do good to +them that despitefully use you. Be anxious about no worldly good. The +weightier matters of the law are righteousness and the love of God. +Love and obey God, and love and do good to your neighbour: this is the +law and the prophets. Seek first the kingdom of heaven and its +righteousness, and all other things will be added to you. That is, +seek first righteousness and the love of God, and the necessary result +will grow out of these exercises--happiness, or life, will be added as +a consequence. + +Thus was the whole force of the Saviour's teaching and example +designed and adapted to produce righteousness and benevolence; and as +these are the only exercises from which man's true happiness can +arise, it follows that the principles involved in the instruction of +Christ, connecting happiness with holiness, are the only principles +which can, in accordance with the character of God and the +constitution of man, produce the greatest good of the human soul. +Jesus, therefore, was the Christ of God; because the Christ of God +could found his instructions on no other principles,--the principles +which are fundamental in his teaching being those which alone can +produce the happiness of the soul in accordance with its own moral +nature, and in accordance with the moral character of God. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +FAITH, THE EXERCISE THROUGH WHICH TRUTH REACHES AND AFFECTS THE SOUL. + + +When Christ, man's perfect and spiritual Instructor, had come, and +introduced the great doctrines of the spiritual dispensation, the next +necessary step in the process was, that those truths should be brought +to impress the soul, and influence the life, and so produce their +proper effects upon human nature. The inquiry then presents itself: +_In what way could the truths of the gospel be brought into efficient +contact with the soul of man?_ + +There are but two ways in which truth can be brought into contact with +the mind. The one is sometimes called knowledge; the other, faith, or +belief of testimony. In the earlier and ruder ages, men were +necessarily moved more by knowledge, derived from their own +observation and experience, through the medium of their senses; but +as mankind increased in number, important truth was conveyed by one +man or one generation communicating their experience, and another man +or another generation receiving it by belief in their testimony. +Perception and faith are the only modes by which truth can be brought +into contact with the soul; and their effects are nearly the same upon +man's conduct and feelings, with the following remarkable exception: +Of facts which are the subjects of personal observation, every time +they are experienced, the effect upon the soul grows less; while, on +the contrary, those facts which are received by faith, produce, every +time they are realised, a greater effect upon the soul. By constant +sight, the effect of objects seen grows less; by constant faith, the +effect of objects believed in grows greater. The probable reason of +this is, that personal observation does not admit of the influence of +the imagination in impressing the fact; while unseen objects, realised +by faith, have the auxiliary aid of the imagination, not to exaggerate +them, but to clothe them with living colours, and impress them upon +the heart. Whether this be the reason or not, the fact is true, that +the more frequently we see, the less we feel the power of an object; +while the more frequently we dwell upon an object by faith, the more +we feel its power. This being true, it follows that faith would be the +method best adapted to bring the sublime truths of the new +dispensation to bear upon the souls of men. And further, as the +dispensation is spiritual, and has relation to unseen and eternal +things, faith becomes the only medium through which they can be +conveyed to the soul. + +Furthermore, man is so constituted that his faith, or belief, has an +influence not only over his conduct in life, but, likewise, over the +character and action of the moral powers of the soul. + +Faith governs the _conscience_. + +We have said, in another place, that a true conscience depends upon a +true faith. No proposition in morals is more plain. It is not our +design to inquire what leads, or has led, men to a wrong faith. +Whatever may be the cause of any particular belief, it is +incontrovertible that, if a man believes a thing to be right, +conscience cannot condemn an act performed in view of that belief. +Conscience is so modified and guided by a man's faith, that it will +sanction and command an act in one man which it will forbid and +condemn in another. A Roman Catholic believes that he ought to pray to +the Virgin Mary to intercede for him with God; and if a good Roman +Catholic were to neglect his worship to the saints, his conscience +would smite him, until, in some instances, he confessed his sin with +tears. Now, if a good Protestant were to pray to saints, or to any +other being but God, his conscience would smite him for doing that +which the conscience of the Roman Catholic smote him for not doing. So +the heathen mother will conscientiously throw her infant into the +Ganges, or under the wheels of Juggernaut, while the conscience of a +Christian mother would convict her of murder were she to do the same +act. Conscience seldom convicts those whom Christians call impenitent +persons for neglecting to pray, while the moment a man becomes a true +believer, he will be convicted of guilt if he neglects the duty. So +certainly and so clearly is it true, that a man's conscience is +governed by his faith. + +Faith governs the _affections_. + +As man is constituted, no power in the universe can move his +affections to an object until he believes that the object possesses +some loveliness or excellency of character. The heart is affected just +as much by the goodness of another, if we _believe_ that goodness to +exist, as it would be if we _knew_ that it existed. No matter, in the +case of the affections, whether the object in reality possesses the +good qualities or not, if they are fully believed to exist, the +affections will act just as certainly as though they really did exist. +The affections are constituted to be governed by faith. And they act +most powerfully, as was demonstrated in a previous chapter, in view of +good qualities existing in another, who, under certain circumstances, +exercises those qualities towards us. The fact, then, is apparent, +that the conduct of man's life is influenced by what he believes; and +especially that the character and action of the moral powers of his +nature are governed by the principle of faith. + +Another most important fact in connection with this subject is, that a +man's interests, temporal and spiritual, depend upon what he believes. +The nature of man and the nature of things are so constituted, that +the belief of falsehood always destroys man's interests, temporal or +spiritual, and the belief of truth invariably guides man right, and +secures his best and highest good. + +Perhaps the most absurd and injurious adage that has ever gained +currency among mankind, is 'that it is no difference what a man +believes, if only he be sincere.' Now, the truth is, that the more +sincerely a man believes falsehood, the more destructive it is to all +his interests, for time and eternity. This statement can be confirmed +in every mind beyond the reach of doubt. + +First, _The influence of believing falsehood on temporal and social +interests_. + +We will state some cases of common and constant occurrence, in order +that the principle may be made obvious. + +A gentleman of property and the highest respectability, in the course +of his business transactions, became acquainted with an individual, +who, as the event showed, was a man destitute, in a great degree, of a +conscientious regard for truth. The persuasions and false +representations of this man led the gentleman referred to, to embark +almost his entire fortune with him in speculations in which he was at +that time engaged. While this matter was in progress, the friends of +the gentleman called upon him, and stated their doubts of the +individual's integrity who solicited his confidence, and likewise of +the success of the enterprises in which he was asked to engage. The +advice of his friends was rejected--he placed confidence in the false +statements of the individual referred to--he acted upon those +statements, and was, consequently, involved in pecuniary distress. In +this case, the gentleman not only sincerely believed the falsehood to +be the truth, but he had good motives in relation to the object which +he desired to accomplish. He was a benevolent man. He had expended +considerable sums for charitable and religious uses, and his desire +was, by the increase of his property, to be enabled to accomplish +greater good. In this case he was injured likewise by believing what +others did not believe. The individual who seduced him into the +speculation, had endeavoured to lead others to take the same views and +to act in the same way; they did not believe the falsehood, and were, +consequently, saved; he believed, and was, consequently, ruined. + +When the English army under Harold, and the Norman under William the +Conqueror, were set in array for that fearful conflict which decided +the fate of the two armies, and the political destinies of Great +Britain, William, perceiving that he could not, by a fair attack, move +the solid columns of the English ranks, had recourse to a false +movement, in order to gain the victory. He gave orders that one flank +of his army should feign to be flying from the field in disorder. The +officers of the English army believed the falsehood, pursued them, and +were cut off. A second time, a false movement was made in another part +of the field. The English again believed, pursued, and were cut off. +By these movements the fortunes of the day were determined. Although +the English had the evidence of their senses, yet they were led to +believe a falsehood--they acted in view of it; the consequence was, +the destruction of a great part of their army, and the establishment +of the Norman power in England. + +How often does it occur that the young female, possessing warm +affections and being inexperienced in the wiles of villains, is led to +believe falsehood which destroys her prospects and her happiness while +life lasts! Under other circumstances she might have been virtuous, +useful, happy. By false indications of affection her heart is won--by +false promises of faithfulness and future good her assent to marry is +gained; and then, when too late, she discovers that her husband is a +villain, and she is forsaken, with a broken heart, to the cold +sympathies of a selfish world. No matter how many hearts, besides her +own, are broken by her error; no matter how sincere, or how guileless, +or how young; she sincerely believed the falsehood, and is thereby +ruined. Nothing in heaven or on earth will avert the consequences. If +she had doubted, she would have been saved. She believed, and is +consigned to sorrow till she sinks into her grave. + +Secondly, _The belief of falsehood in relation to spiritual things +destroys man's spiritual interests_. + +It is an incontrovertible fact that the whole heathen world, ancient +and modern, have believed in and worshipped unholy beings as gods. +Now, from the necessities of the case, as demonstrated in the +introductory chapter, the worshipper becomes assimilated to the +character of the object worshipped. In consequence of believing +falsehood concerning the character of God, all heathendom, at the +present hour, is filled with ignorance, impurity, and crime. As a mass +of corruption spreads contagion and death among all those who approach +it, so certainly does the worship of unholy beings taint the soul, and +spread moral corruption through the world. 'Can a man take coals into +his bosom, and not be burned?'--Neither can the soul hold communion +with beings believed to be unholy, and not itself become corrupt. The +fact is so plain that it is not necessary to detail again the +impurities, the vices, the tortures, the self-murders, and the +unnatural affections of the heathen world, in order to show the deadly +evils, both to the body and soul, which arise from the belief of +falsehood in relation to spiritual things. It must be obvious to +everyone that, if the heathen believed in one holy and benevolent God, +their abominable and cruel rites would cease. It follows, therefore, +that it is the belief of falsehood that causes their ignorance and +corruption. + +Thus it is invariably and eternally true that the belief of truth will +lead a man right, and secure his temporal, spiritual, and eternal +interests; and on the contrary, the belief of falsehood will lead a +man wrong, and destroy his interests in relation to whatever the +falsehood pertains, whether it be temporal or eternal. + +The preceding premises being established, the following conclusions +result: + +1. The entire man, in his body and soul, his actions and moral +feelings, is governed by what he believes; and that, in relation to +things that should have a constantly increasing influence over the +spirit, faith is a more powerful actuating cause than sight, because +the one gains while the other loses power by repetition. + +2. That the belief of falsehood, concerning any human interest, is +fatally injurious; while the belief of truth is eternally beneficial. +And that the more sincerely any one believes error, the more certainly +he destroys his interests, whether temporal or spiritual: while, on +the contrary, the more sincerely a man believes truth, the more +certainly and powerfully are his interests advanced. The living God +has connected evil with the belief of falsehood, and good with the +belief of truth; it is a part of the constitutional law of the moral +universe; and there is no power in existence that will stop the +consequence from following the antecedent. + +Mark it--That doctrine which rectifies the conscience, purifies the +heart, and produces love to God and men, is necessarily true; because, +as it has been demonstrated that righteousness and benevolence are the +greatest good of the soul, and likewise that the greatest good must +depend on the belief of truth, therefore the conclusion is inevitable +that that doctrine which, being believed, destroys sin in the heart +and life of man, and produces righteousness and benevolence, is the +truth of God. No matter whether men can comprehend all its depths and +relations or not, if it destroys sin wherever it takes effect by +faith, and makes happiness grow out of right living and right loving, +from the constitution of things--from the character of God--from the +nature of man--that doctrine is the TRUTH OF GOD. And that doctrine +which hinders this result, or produces a contrary result, is the +falsehood of the devil.[31] + + [31] John viii. 44. + +4. Therefore Christ laid at the foundation of the Christian system +this vital and necessary principle, 'He that believeth and is baptized +shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be damned,'--saved in +accordance with the moral constitution of the universe, and damned +from the absolute necessities existing in the nature of things. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +THE MANIFESTATIONS OF GOD WHICH WOULD BE NECESSARY, UNDER THE NEW AND +SPIRITUAL DISPENSATION, TO PRODUCE IN THE SOUL OF MAN AFFECTIONATE +OBEDIENCE. + + +Man's mental and moral constitution was the same under the New as +under the Old Testament dispensation. The same methods, therefore, +which were adapted to move man's nature under the one, would be +adapted to do so under the other. The difference between the two +dispensations was, the first was a preparatory dispensation, its +manifestations, for the most part, being seen and temporal; the +second, a perfect system of truth, spiritual in its character, and in +the method of its communication. But whether the truths were temporal +or spiritual, and, whether they were brought to view by faith or +sight, in order to produce a given effect upon the soul, or any of its +powers, the same methods under all dispensations would be necessary, +varied only to suit the advancement of the mind in knowledge, the +differences existing in the habits and circumstances of men, and the +character of the dispensation to be introduced. For instance: under +one dispensation--it being in a great measure temporal, preparatory, +and imperfect--love might be produced by making men feel temporal +want, and by God granting temporal benefits: while under a spiritual +and universal system, men must likewise feel the want, and receive the +benefit, in order to love; but the want felt and the benefit conferred +must be of a spiritual character. + +Under all dispensations, an essential requisite, after the way for its +introduction was prepared, would be such manifestations of God to men +as would produce love in the human heart for the object of worship and +obedience. 'Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,' is the first +great law of the universe; and God cannot be honoured, nor man made +happy, unless his obedience be actuated by love to the object of +obedience.[32] Now the manifestations of mercy, under the old +dispensation, were mainly temporal in their character, and limited in +their application to the Jews. But God's special goodness to them +could not produce love in the hearts of the Gentiles. The +manifestations in Egypt were, therefore, neither adapted in their +character, nor in the extent of their design, to the spiritual and +universal religion of Jesus Christ. But one part of the Mosaic economy +was universal and immutable in its character. The moral law is the +same for ever in its application to all intelligent beings in the +universe. It is plain to reason that, whatever means may be adopted to +bring men to rectitude of conduct or to pardon them for offences, the +rule of right itself, founded upon the justice and holiness, and +sustained by the conscience, of the Eternal, must be immutable and +eternal as its Author; and the means, manifestations, and influences, +under the different dispensations, are expedients of mercy, designed +and adapted to bring men to act in conformity with its requirements. + + [32] See chap. iv. on Affectionate Obedience. + +How, then, under the new dispensation, and in conformity with its +spiritual and universal character, could love for God be produced in +the human heart? + +We will here, again, as the subject in hand is most important, notice +some of the conditions upon which affection for an object may be +produced in the heart. + +The will is influenced by motives and by affection; and all acts of +will produced entirely by pure affection, are disinterested acts. +There is, probably, no one living, who has attained to maturity of +years, but has, at some period of life, felt affection for another, so +that it was more gratifying to please the object of his affection than +to please himself. Love for another always influences the will to do +those things which please the object loved; and the acts which proceed +from affection are disinterested, not being done with any selfish end +in view, but to conform to the will and meet the desires of another. +The moment the affections are fixed upon an object, the will is drawn +into union with the will of the object loved; and if that object be +regarded as superior, in proportion as he rises above us in the scale +of being, to obey his will and secure his regard becomes a spontaneous +volition of the soul; and the pleasure that arises from affectionate +compliance with the will of a worthy and loved object, does not arise +because it is sought for, but from the constitution the Maker has +given to the human soul; it is the result of its activity, produced in +accordance with the law of love. + +All happy obedience must arise from affection, exercised towards the +object obeyed. Obedience which arises from affection blesses the +spirit which yields it, if the conscience approve of the object +obeyed. While, on the contrary, no being can be happy in obeying one +whom he does not love. To obey a parent, or to obey God, from +interested motives, would be sin. The devil might be obeyed for the +same reasons. All enlightened minds agree to what the Bible confirms, +and what reason can clearly perceive, without argument, that love for +God is essential to every act of religious duty. To tender obedience +or homage to God, while we had no love for him in our hearts, would be +dishonourable to the Maker, and doing violence to our own nature. + +When an object presents itself to the attention, whose character +engages the heart, then the affections flow out, and the soul acts +sweetly in this new relation. There is a bond of sympathy between the +hearts of the two beings, and those things which affect the one affect +the other, in proportion to the strength of the cherished affection. +One meets the desires and conforms to the will of the other, not from +a sense of obligation merely, but from choice. And in thus giving and +receiving affection, the soul experiences its highest enjoyment, its +greatest good; and when the understanding perceives, in the object +loved, perfections of the highest character, and affection of the +purest kind for those that love him, the conscience sanctions the +action of the heart and the obedience of the will, and all the moral +powers of the soul unite in happy and harmonious action. + +We return, now, to the problem--Under the spiritual dispensation of +Christ, how could the affections of the soul be awakened by faith, and +fixed upon God their proper object? + +The principle has been stated, which everyone will recognise as true +in his own experience, that the more we feel the want of a benefactor, +temporal or spiritual, and the more we feel our inability to rescue +ourselves from existing difficulties and impending dangers, the more +grateful love will the heart feel for the being who, moved by +kindness, and in despite of personal sacrifices, interposes to assist +and save us. + +Under the Old Testament dispensation the affections of the Israelites +were educed and fixed upon God in accordance with this law of the +soul. They were placed in circumstances of abject need; and from this +condition of suffering and sorrow, God delivered them, and thus drew +their hearts to himself. Now the Jews, as has been noticed, supposed +that the Messiah would appear, and again confer upon them similar +favours, by delivering them from their state of dependence and +subjection as a nation. But a temporal deliverance of this kind, as +has been shown, was not consistent with the design of Christ's perfect +and spiritual dispensation, which was designed to save men from sin +and spiritual bondage, and restore them to spiritual happiness by +restoring them to affectionate obedience to the only living and true +God. + +The inquiry, then, presents itself, as a feeling of want was +necessary, in order that the soul might love the Being who supplied +that want--and as Jesus came to bestow spiritual mercies upon +mankind--_How could men be brought to feel the want of a spiritual +Benefactor and Saviour?_ + +Allow the thought to be repeated again--According to the constitution +which God has given the soul, it must feel the want of spiritual +mercies before it can feel love for the Giver of those mercies; and +just in proportion as the soul feels its lost, guilty, and dangerous +condition, in the same proportion will it exercise love to the Being +who grants spiritual favour and salvation. How, then, could the +spiritual want be produced in the souls of men, in order that they +might love the spiritual Benefactor? + +Not by temporal bondage and temporal suffering, because these would +lead men to desire a temporal deliverance. The only possible way by +which man could be made to hope for and appreciate spiritual mercies, +and to love a spiritual deliverer, would be to produce a conviction in +the soul itself of its evil condition, its danger as a spiritual +being, and its inability, unaided, to satisfy the requirements of a +spiritual law, or to escape its just and spiritual penalty. If man +could be made to perceive that he was guilty and needy, that his soul +was under the condemnation of the holy law of a holy God, he would +then necessarily feel the need of a deliverance from sin and its +consequences; and in this way only could the soul of man be led to +appreciate spiritual mercies or love a spiritual benefactor. + +Mark another fact, in connection with the foregoing, which is to be +especially noticed, and which will be developed fully in subsequent +pages--The greater the kindness and self-denial of a benefactor +manifested in our behalf, the warmer and the stronger will be the +affection which his goodness will produce in the human heart. + +Here, then, are two facts growing out of the constitution of human +nature--First, the soul must feel its evil and lost state, as the +pre-requisite condition upon which alone it can love a deliverer; +Secondly, the degree of kindness and self-denial in a benefactor, +temporal or spiritual, graduates the degree of affection and gratitude +that will be awakened for him. + +Now, in view of these necessary conditions, mark the means which God +has used, and the manifestations which he has made of himself, in +order to secure the supreme love of the human soul. + +In the first place, _The soul is brought to see and feel its evil and +lost condition, and its need of deliverance_. + +At the advent of Jesus, the Roman world was in precisely the condition +which was necessary to prepare it for his doctrines. The Jews had the +moral law written in their Scriptures, and recognised it as the will +of Jehovah; and the Gentiles had its requirements, concerning their +duty to each other, and their duty to worship, written upon their +hearts. Both the doctors among the Jews, and the schools of philosophy +among the Gentiles, especially those of the Stoics, taught the +obligatory nature of many of the important moral duties which man owes +to man. No period in the history of the heathen mind ever existed +before or since, when man's relations to man were so clearly +perceived.[33] The Jews, however, had these advantages, that while the +few intelligent Gentiles received the instruction of the philosophers +in relation to morals as truth, it was truth without any higher +sanction than that of having been spoken by wise men, and therefore it +contained in itself no authority or weight of obligation to bind the +conscience; while they had the Moral Law as a rule of duty, sanctioned +by the authority and infinite justice of Jehovah. Thus the moral +virtues assumed the sanction of religious duties; and they had not +only the moral precepts thus sanctioned, but, having been taught the +true character of God, their religious duties were likewise united in +the same sacred decalogue. + + [33] For the views of the different schools of Grecian and Roman + philosophy at this period, and the amount of their indebtedness to + the Jewish Scriptures, see Enfield's History of Philosophy. + +There was, however, in the application of the law, one most important +and vital mistake, in relation to what constituted human guilt. The +moral law was generally applied as the civil law, not to the acts of +the spirit, but to the acts of the body. It was applied to the +external conduct of men, not to the internal life. If there was +conformity to the letter of the law in external manners, there was a +fulfilment, in the eyes of the Jew and the Gentile, of the highest +claims that God or man held upon the spirit. No matter how dark or +damning were the exercises of the soul, if it only kept its sin in its +own habitation, and did not develop it in action, the penalty of the +law was not laid to its charge. The character of the spirit itself +might be criminal, and all its exercises of thought and feeling +sensual and selfish, yet if it added hypocrisy to its guilt, and +maintained an outward conformity to the law--a conformity itself +produced by selfishness--man judged himself, and others adjudged him, +guiltless. Man could not, therefore, understand his own guilt, as a +spiritual being, nor feel his condemned and lost condition, until the +requirements of the holy law were applied to the exercises of his +soul. + +Now, Jesus applied the Divine law directly to the soul, and laid its +obligation upon the movements of the will and the desires. He taught +that all wrong thoughts and feelings were acts of transgression +against God, and as such would be visited with the penalty of the +Divine law. Thus he made the law spiritual, and its penalty spiritual, +and appealing to the authority of the supreme God, he laid its claims +upon the naked soul. He entered the secret recesses of the spirit's +tabernacle; he flashed the light of the Divine law upon the awful +secrets known only to the soul itself; and with the voice of a God, he +spoke to the 'I' of the mind: 'Thou shalt not will, nor desire, nor +feel wickedly.' + +When he had thus shown that all the wrong exercises of the soul were +sin against God, and that the soul was in a guilty condition, under +the condemnation of the Divine law, he then directs the attention to +the spiritual consequences of this guilt. These he declared to be +exclusion from the kingdom and presence of God, and penalty which +involved either endless spiritual suffering, or destruction of the +soul itself. The punishment which he declared to be impending over the +unbelieving and impenitent spirit, he portrayed by using all those +figures which would lead men to apprehend the most fearful and +unmitigated spiritual misery. + +Before the impenitent and unpardoned sinner there was the destruction +of the soul and body in hell--consignment to a state of darkness, +where the worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched--cursed and +banished from God into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and +his angels--agonising in flame, and refused a drop of water to +mitigate the agony. Now, these figures, to the minds both of Jews and +Gentiles, must have conveyed a most appalling impression of the misery +that was impending over the soul, unless it was relieved from sin, and +the consequent curse of the law. Jesus knew that the Jews, especially, +would understand these figures as implying fearful future punishment: +he therefore designed to do, what was undoubtedly accomplished in the +mind of everyone that believed his instruction, which was, to produce +a conviction of sin in the soul, by applying to it the requirements of +the spiritual law of God, and by showing that the penalty consequent +upon sin was fearful and everlasting destruction. We say, then, what +everyone who has followed these thoughts must perceive to be true, +that the instruction of Jesus would necessarily produce, in the mind +of everyone that believed, a conviction that he was a guilty and +condemned creature, and that an awful doom awaited his soul, unless he +received pardon and spiritual deliverance. + +Thus, then, by the instruction of Jesus Christ, showing the spirituality +and holiness of the Divine law, and applying it, with its infinite +sanctions, to the exercise of the soul, that condition of mind was +produced which alone could prepare man to love a spiritual deliverer; +and there is no other way in which the soul could have been prepared, in +accordance with truth and the constitution of its own nature, to +appreciate the spiritual mercies of God, and love him as a spiritual +Saviour. + +The law and the truth being exhibited by Christ in the manner adapted +to produce the condition of soul pre-requisite to the exercise of +affection for spiritual deliverance--now, as God was the author of +the law, and as he is the only proper object both of supreme love and +obedience; and, as man could not be happy in obeying the law without +loving its author, it follows, that the thing now necessary, in order +that man's affections might be fixed upon the proper object of love +and obedience, was, that the supreme God should, by self-denying +kindness, manifest spiritual mercy to those who felt their spiritual +wants, and thus draw to himself the love and worship of mankind. If +any other being should supply the need, that being would receive the +love; it was therefore necessary that God himself should do it, in +order that the affection of believers might centre upon the proper +object. + +But, notice, that in order to the accomplishment of this end, without +violating the moral constitution of the universe, it would be +essentially necessary that the holiness of God's law should be +maintained. This would be necessary, because the law is, in itself, +the will of the Godhead, and God himself must be unholy before his +will can be so. And whatever God may overlook in those who know not +their duty, yet, when he reveals his perfect law, that law cannot, +from the nature of its Author, allow the commission of a single sin. +But, besides, if its holiness were not maintained, man is so +constituted that he could never become holy. Every change to a better +course in man's life must be preceded by a conviction of error; man +cannot repent and turn from sin till he is convicted of sin in +himself. Now, if the holiness of the law, as a standard of duty, was +maintained, man might thus be enlightened and convicted of sin, until +he had seen and felt the last sin in his soul; and if the law allowed +one sin, there would be no way of convicting man of that sin, or of +converting him from it; he would, therefore, remain, in some degree, a +sinner for ever. But, finally and conclusively, if the holiness of the +law was not maintained, that sense of guilt and danger could not be +produced which is necessary in order that man may love a spiritual +Saviour. Jesus produced that condition by applying to the soul the +authority, the claims, and the sanctions of the holy law. It is +impossible, therefore, in the nature of things, for a sinful being to +appreciate God's mercy, unless he first feel his justice as manifested +in the holy law. Love in the soul is produced by the joint influence +of the justice and mercy of God. The integrity of the eternal law, +therefore, must be for ever maintained.[34] + + [34] The preceding views are confirmed, both by the character of + the moral law, and by its design and exposition, as given by the + apostles of Christ. The moral law, or the rule and obligation of + moral rectitude in the sight of God, which is revealed in the + Scriptures, and interpreted by Christ as obligatory upon the + thoughts and feelings of the soul, is not only in its nature of + perpetual and universal obligation, and adapted to produce + conviction of sin in every soul that is sensible of transgressing + its requirements; but the Scriptures expressly declare that it was + designed to produce conviction of sin in the soul, in order to + prepare it to receive the gospel. + + The moral law is set forth in the Scriptures as holy, just, and + good in its character; and whatever may be its effects upon the + soul itself, that its character is such no intelligent being in + the universe can doubt, because it requires of every one perfect + holiness, justice, and goodness; it requires that the soul should + be perfectly free from sin in the sight of God: and, as we have + seen, God ought not to allow one sin; if he did, the law would not + be holy, nor adapted to make men holy. But the more holy the law, + the more conviction it would produce in the mind of sinners. If + the law extended only to external conduct, men would not feel + guilty for their wrong thoughts, desires, or designs; and if it + extended only to certain classes of spiritual exercises, men would + not feel guilty for those which it did not condemn; but if it + required that the soul itself--the spiritual agent--the 'I' of the + mind--should be holy, and all its thoughts and feelings in + accordance with the law of love and righteousness, then the soul + would be convicted of guilt for a single wrong exercise, because, + while it felt that the law was holy, just, and good, it could not + but feel condemned in breaking it. When Christ came, therefore, + every soul that was taught its spirituality would be convicted of + sin. One of two things men had to do, either shut out its light + from their soul, and refuse to believe its spiritual and perfect + requirements, or judge and condemn themselves by those + requirements. And while the law thus showed sin to exist in the + soul, and condemned the soul as guilty and liable to its penalty, + it imparted no strength to the sinner to enable him to fulfil its + requirements; it merely sets forth the true standard, which is + holy in itself, and which God must maintain; and, by its light, it + shows sinners their guilt, condemns them, and leaves them under + its curse. + + Now, the Scriptures declare that this is the end which, by its + nature, it is adapted to accomplish, and that it was revealed to + men with the design to accomplish this end, and thus lead men to + see and feel the necessity of justification and pardon by Jesus + Christ. The Scripture says, 'It is easier for heaven and earth to + pass than one tittle of the law to fail.' 'The law worketh wrath: + for where there is no law, there is no transgression.' 'Moreover + the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin + abounded grace did much more abound; that as sin hath reigned unto + death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto + eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.' Mark the following--'Now + we know that what things soever the law saith it saith to them who + are under the law; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the + world may become guilty before God. Therefore by the deeds of the + law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law + is the knowledge of sin.' + + The argument of the apostle in vindicating the holiness of the + law, while it, at the same time, produced conviction and + condemnation, is conclusive. 'What shall we say then? Is the law + sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I + had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet; + (that is, I should not have felt covetousness to be sin, except + the law had condemned it as such;) for I was alive (that is, not + consciously condemned) without the law once; but when the + commandment came, sin revived, and I died; and the commandment, + which was ordained to life, (that is, which required the soul to + be holy and therefore alive to God,) I found to be unto death. For + sin, taking occasion by the commandment, (or acts shown to be sin + by the commandment,) deceived me, and by it slew me. Wherefore the + law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. Was + then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, + that it might appear sin, (that is, sin which did exist in the + soul, was made to appear in its true evil character,) working + death in me by that which is good; (that is, the holiness of the + law showed the evil of sin;) that sin by the commandment might + become exceeding sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual: + but I am carnal, sold under sin.' And then, for deliverance from + this bondage, he looks to Christ--'For the law of the Spirit of + life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and + death,' etc. And mark again--'Is the law then against the promises + of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could + have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law + (that is, while the law showed the soul unholy and condemned to + spiritual death, it provided no means for the relief of the + sinner--no influence by which love and holiness could be produced + in the heart). But the Scripture (that is, the revelation of law + in the Scriptures) hath concluded all under sin, that the promise + by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. But + before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the + faith which should afterwards be revealed; wherefore the law was + our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be + justified by faith.' + + Now, from the above Scriptures it is evident that the apostle + understood the law not only to be adapted, but designed by its + Author, to show the soul its guilty and lost condition, its + inability to free itself from the condemnation to which it was + liable, and to prepare it, at the proper time, to love and trust + in Christ for salvation from sin, and spiritual death, the + consequence of sin. + +How, then, could God manifest that mercy to sinners by which love to +himself and to his law would be produced, while his infinite holiness +and justice would be maintained? + +We answer, in no way possible, but by some expedient by which his +justice and mercy would both be exalted. If, in the wisdom of the +Godhead, such a way could be devised, by which God himself could save +the soul from the consequences of its guilt--by which he himself could +in some way suffer and make self-denials for its good; and, by his own +interposition, open a way for the soul to recover from its lost and +condemned condition, then the result would follow inevitably, that +every one of the human family who had been led to see and feel his +guilty condition before God, and who believed in God thus manifesting +himself to rescue his soul from spiritual death--everyone, thus +believing, would, from the necessities of his nature, be led to love +God his Saviour; and mark, the greater the self-denial and the +suffering on the part of the Saviour, in ransoming the soul, the +stronger would be the affection felt for him. + +This is the central and vital doctrine of the plan of salvation. We +will now, by throwing light and accumulating strength upon this +doctrine from different points, illustrate and establish it beyond the +possibility of rational doubt. + + +_1. The testimony of Jesus that it was necessary man should feel the +want, in order to exercise the love._ + +Jesus uniformly speaks of it as being necessary that, previously to +accepting him as a Saviour, the soul should feel the need of +salvation. He does not even invite the thoughtless sinner, or the +Godless worldling, who has no sense of the evil or the guilt of sin, +to come to him. Said Jesus, 'I came not to call the righteous, but +sinners to repentance.' 'They that are whole need not a physician, but +they that are sick.' 'Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy +laden, and I will give you rest.' 'If any man thirst, let him come +unto me and drink.' 'Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after +righteousness for they shall be filled.' Thus, the points which have +been shown to be necessary, from the constitution of things, in order +to the soul's loving God, are presented in the same light by Jesus +himself; and upon the principle which they involve, he acted during +his ministry. + + +_2. The testimony of the Scriptures that God did thus manifest himself +as suffering and making self-denials for the spiritual good of men._ + +'God was in Christ,' says the apostle, 'reconciling the world to +himself;' that is, God was in Christ doing those things that would +restore to himself the obedience and affection of everyone that +believed. Christ represents himself as a ransom for the soul, as +laying down his life for sinners. He is represented as descending from +a state of the highest felicity; taking upon him the nature of man, +and humbling himself even to the death of the cross, a death of the +most excruciating torture; and thus bearing the sins of men in his own +body on the tree, that through his death God 'might be just, and the +justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.' + +It was thus, by a self-denial surpassing description, by a life of +labour for human good, accomplished by constant personal sacrifices, +and tending at every step towards the centre of the vortex, he went on +until, finally, life closed to a crisis, by the passion in the garden, +the rebuke, and the buffeting, and the cruel mockery of the Jews and +the Romans: and then, bearing his cross, faint with former agony of +spirit, and his flesh quivering with recent scourging, he goes to +Calvary, where the agonised Sufferer for human sin cried, 'IT IS +FINISHED;' and gave up the ghost. + +Such is the testimony of the Scriptures; and it may be affirmed, +without hesitancy, that it would be impossible for the human soul to +exercise full faith in the testimony that it was a guilty and needy +creature, condemned by the holy law of a holy God; and that from this +condition of spiritual guilt and danger, Jesus Christ suffered and +died to accomplish its ransom--we say a human being could not exercise +full faith in these truths and not love the Saviour. + + +_3. The atonement of Christ produces the necessary effect upon the +human soul, in restoring it to affectionate obedience, which neither +philosophy, law, nor perceptive truth could accomplish._ + +The wisdom of Divine Providence was conspicuous in the fact that, +previously to the introduction of Christianity, all the resources of +human wisdom had been exhausted in efforts to confer upon man true +knowledge and true happiness. Although most of the great names of +antiquity were conspicuous rather for those properties which rendered +them a terror and a scourge to mankind; and although society, among the +ancients, in its best state, was little better than semi-barbarism, yet +there was a class in society, during the Augustan and Periclean ages, +and even at some periods before the last-named, that was cultivated in +mind and manners. + +From this class, individuals at times arose who were truly great--men +distinguished alike for the strength, compass, and discrimination of +their intellect. In all the efforts of these men, with the exception +of those who applied themselves exclusively to the study of physical +phenomena, the great end sought was the means or secret of human +happiness. All admitted that human nature, as they found it, was in an +imperfect or depraved condition, and not in the enjoyment of its chief +good; and the plans they proposed by which to obtain that happiness of +which they believed the soul susceptible, were as various and diverse +from each other as can be imagined. No one of these plans ever +accomplished, in any degree, the end desired; and no one of them was +ever adapted to, or embraced by, the common people. The philosophers +themselves, after wrangling for the honour of having discovered truth, +and making themselves miserable in the pursuit of happiness, died; and +man was left unsatisfied and unhappy, philosophy having shed only +sufficient light upon his mind to disclose more fully the guilty and +wretched state of his heart. + +There are, perhaps, two exceptions to these remarks as applied to the +great minds of antiquity: those are Socrates and his pupil Plato. +These men, with a far-penetrating insight into the constitutional +wants of man, contemplating the disordered and unhappy condition of +human nature, and inquiring for a remedy adequate to enlighten the +mind, and give the heart a satisfying good, perceived that there was +not in the resources of philosophy, nor within the compass of human +means, any power that could reach the source of the difficulty, and +rectify the evil of human nature, which consisted in a want of +benevolent affection.[35] Inferring from the nature of man what would +be necessary, and trusting in the goodness of the Deity to grant the +requisite aid, they expressed their belief that a Divine Teacher would +come from heaven, who would restore truth and happiness to the human +soul.[36] + + [35] That Plato had some idea of the want, and none of what was + necessary to supply it, may be seen in the fact that in order to + make men love as brethren, which he saw to be necessary, he + recommended a community of wives to the members of his ideal + republic. + + [36] In Plato's dialogue upon the duties of religious worship, a + passage occurs, the design of which appears to be, to show that + man could not, of himself, learn either the nature of the gods, or + the proper manner of worshipping them, unless an instructor should + come from heaven. The following remarkable passage occurs between + Socrates and Alcibiades:-- + + _Socrates._--To me it appears best to be patient. It is necessary + to wait till you learn how you ought to act towards the gods, and + towards men. + + _Alcibiades._--When, O Socrates, shall that time be? and who shall + instruct me? for most willingly would I see this person, who he + is. + + _Socrates._--He is one who cares for you; but, as Homer represents + Minerva as taking away darkness from the eyes of Diomedes, that he + might distinguish a god from a man: so it is necessary that he + should first take away the darkness from your mind, and then bring + near those things by which you shall know good and evil. + + _Alcibiades._--Let him take away the darkness, or any other thing, + if he will; for whoever this man is, I am prepared to refuse none + of the things which he commands, if I shall be made + better.--_Platonis Alcibiad._ ii. + +It is strange that among philosophers of succeeding ages there has +not been wisdom sufficient to discover, from the constitutional +necessities of the human spirit, that demand for the instruction and +aid of the Messiah which Socrates and Plato discovered, even in a +comparatively dark age. + +There are two insuperable difficulties which would for ever hinder the +restoration of mankind to truth and happiness from being accomplished +by human means. The first, which has been already alluded to, is that +human instruction, as such, has no power to bind the conscience. Even +if man were competent to discover all the truth necessary for a +perfect rule of conduct, yet that truth would have no reformatory +power, because men could never feel that truth was obligatory which +proceeded from merely human sources. It is an obvious principle of our +nature that the conscience will not charge guilt on the soul for +disobedience, when the command proceeds from a fellow man who is not +recognised as having the prerogative and the right to require +submission. And besides, as men's minds are variously constituted, and +of various capacities, there could be no agreement in such a case +concerning the question, 'What is truth?' As well might we expect two +schoolboys to reform each other's manners in school, without the aid +of the teacher's authority, as that men can reform their fellows +without the sanction of that authority which will quicken and bind the +conscience. The human conscience was made to recognise and enforce the +authority of God; and unless there is belief in the Divine obligation +of truth, conscience refuses to perform its office. + +But the grand difficulty is this:--Truth, whether sanctioned by +conscience or not, has no power, as has been shown, to produce love in +the heart. The law may convict and guide the mind, but it has no power +to soften or to change the affections. This was the precise thing +necessary, and this necessary end the wisdom of the world could not +accomplish. All the wisdom of all the philosophers in all ages could +never cause the affections of the soul to rise to the holy, blessed God. +To destroy selfish pride, and produce humility--to eradicate the evil +passions, and produce in the soul desires for the universal good, and +love for the universal Parent, were beyond the reach of earthly wisdom +and power. The wisdom of the world in their efforts to give truth and +happiness to the human soul, was foolishness with God; and the wisdom of +God--Christ crucified--was foolishness with the philosophers, in +relation to the same subject;[37] yet it was Divine philosophy: an +adapted means, and the only adequate means, to accomplish the necessary +end. Said an apostle, in speaking upon this subject: 'The Jews require a +sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, +unto the Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks foolishness: but +unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of +God, and the wisdom of God.' The Jews, while they required a sign, did +not perceive that miracles, in themselves, were not adapted to produce +affection. And the Greeks, while they sought after wisdom, did not +perceive that all the wisdom of the Gentiles would never work love in +the heart. But the apostle preached 'Christ crucified,' an exhibition of +self-denial, of suffering, and of self-sacrificing love and mercy, +endured in behalf of men; which, when received by faith, became 'the +power of God, and the wisdom of God,' to produce love and obedience in +the human soul. Paul understood the efficacy of the cross. He looked to +Calvary and beheld Christ crucified as the sun of the Gospel system. Not +as the moon, reflecting cold and borrowed rays; but as the Sun of +righteousness, glowing with radiant mercy, and pouring warm beams of +life and love into the open bosom of the believer. + + [37] From an observation of one of the Fathers, it would seem that + after the Gospel had been preached among the Greeks, many of them + perceived its adaptedness to accomplish the end for which they had + sought in vain. 'Philosophy,' says Clemens, of Alexandria, 'led + the Greeks to Christ, as the law did the Jews.' + + Concluding paragraph of the apology of M. Minucius Felix in + defence of Christianity, A.D. 250: + + 'To conclude: the sum of our boasting is, that we are got into + possession of what the philosophers have been always in quest of; + and what, with all their application, they could never find. Why, + then, so much ill-will stirring against us? If Divine truth is + come to perfection in our time, let us make a good use of the + blessing; let us govern our knowledge with discretion; let + superstition and impiety be no more; and let true religion triumph + in their stead.' + + +_4. Analogy between the moral and physical laws of the universe._ + +The laws which govern physical nature are analogous to those which the +gospel introduces into the spiritual world. The earth is held to the +sun by the power of attraction, and performs regularly its circuit +round the central sustaining luminary: maintaining, at the same time, +its equal relations with its sister planets. But the moral system upon +the earth is a chaos of derangement. The attraction of _affection_ +which holds the soul to God has been broken, and the soul of man, +actuated by selfishness--revolving upon its own centre only--jars in +its course with its fellow spirits, and crosses their orbits; and the +whole system of the spiritual world upon earth revolves in disorder, +the orbs wandering and rolling away from that centre of moral life and +power which alone could hold them in harmonious and happy motion. Into +the midst of this chaos of disordered spirits, God, the Sun of the +spiritual world, came down. He shed light upon the moral darkness, and +by coming near, like the approaches of a mighty magnet, the attraction +of his mercy, as manifested in Christ crucified, became so powerful, +that many spirits, rolling away into darkness and destruction, felt +the efficacy, and were drawn back, and caused to move again, in their +regular orbits, around the 'Light,' and 'Life,' and 'Love' of the +spiritual system. + +If free agency could be predicated of the bodies of the solar system, +the great law which governs their movements might be imposed on +them--_of attraction to the Sun, and mutual attraction among +themselves_. Similar is the great law of the spiritual world: 'Thou +shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy soul, and thy neighbour as +thyself.' Now, if a planet had broken away from its orbit, it would +have a tendency to fly off for ever, and it never could be restored, +unless the sun, the great centre of attraction, could, in some way, +follow it in its wanderings, and thus by the increased power of his +attraction, as he approached nearer to the fallen planet, attach it to +himself, and then draw it back again to its original orbit. So with +the human spirit; its affections were alienated from God, the centre +of spiritual attraction, and they could never have been restored, +unless God had approached, and by the increased power of his mercy, as +manifested in the self-denial, sufferings, and death of Christ, united +man again to himself, by the power of affection, that he might thus +draw him up from his misery and sin, to revolve around him, in harmony +and love, for ever. + +If this earth had, by some means, broken away from the sun, there +would be no way possible of recovering it again to its place in the +system but that which has been mentioned--that the sun should leave +his central position, and approach the wandering orb, and thus, by the +increased power of his attraction, draw back the earth to its original +position. But the sun could not thus leave the centre of the system +without drawing all the other planets from their orbits by the +movement to recover the lost one. The relations of the system would be +broken up, and the whole solar economy sacrificed, if the universal +and equal law of gravitation were infringed by the sun changing his +position and his relations in the system. + +Further, the established laws of the physical universe would render +it impossible that any other planet should be the instrument of +recovering the earth to the sun. If another planet should approach the +earth while thus wandering, the increased power of attraction would +cause the two globes to revolve round each other; or if the +approaching planet was of greater magnitude, the earth would revolve +as a satellite round it. But this would not be to restore the earth to +its place in the system, nor to its movement round the sun, but to fix +it in a wrong position and a wrong movement, and thus alienate it for +ever from the central source of light and heat. It follows, therefore, +that in accordance with the established laws of the solar system, the +earth could never be recovered, but would fly off for ever, or be +broken into asteroids. + +There would, therefore, be no way possible for the recovery of the +earth, unless God should adopt an expedient unknown to the physical +laws of the universe. This, all who believe that God is almighty, and +himself the Author of those laws, will allow that he might do. That +expedient must not destroy the great laws of the system, upon which +the safety of all its parts depends, but an augmented force of +attraction must be thrown upon the earth from the sun itself, which +would be sufficient to check the force of its departing momentum, and +gradually draw it back to its place. If a portion of the magnetic +power of the sun could be thrown into the earth, an adhesion would +take place between it and the earth, and then, after the cord was +fastened, if that body of attractive matter could ascend again to the +body of the sun, the earth would receive the returning impulse, and a +new and peculiar influence would be created to draw it back to its +allegiance to the sun. If, as has been said, the power came from any +other body but the sun itself, or attracted towards any other body, +the earth would lose its place in the system for ever.[38] + + [38] These illustrations are not to be applied to the mode of + existence, or subsistence, in the Godhead; but as God is the + Author of both the physical and moral laws, and as the attraction + of gravitation in physics corresponds with the attraction of + affection in morals, an analogy of what would be necessary under + one, is taken to what was accomplished by Christ under the other. + +So in the moral world: God's relations to the moral universe must be +sustained. The infinite justice and holiness of the Divine law must +not be compromised. The end to be gained is, to draw man, as a +revolted sinner, back to God, while the integrity of God's moral +government is maintained. Now _affection_ is the attraction of the +moral universe. And, in accordance with the foregoing deduction, to +reclaim alienated man to God would be impossible, unless there should +be a manifestation of the Godhead in the world to attract to himself +man's estranged affections; and then, after the affinity was fastened +by faith, by his ascending again to the bosom of the Deity, mankind +would thus be gradually drawn back to allegiance to Jehovah. + + +_5. Illustrations from nature and the Scriptures._ + +The plan of salvation is likened to a vine which has fallen down from +the boughs of an oak. It lies prone upon the ground; it crawls in the +dust, and all its tendrils and claspers, which were formed to hold it +in the lofty place from which it has fallen, are twined around the +weed and the bramble, and having no strength to raise itself, it lies +fruitless and corrupting, tied down to the base things of the earth. +Now, how shall the vine arise from its fallen condition? But one way +is possible for the vine to rise again to the place from whence it had +fallen. The bough of the lofty oak must be let down, or some +communication must be formed connected with the top of the oak, and at +the same time with the earth. Then, when the bough of the oak was let +down to the place where the vine lay, its tender claspers might fasten +upon it, and, thus supported, it might raise itself up, and bloom and +bear fruit again in the lofty place from whence it fell. So with +man--his affections had fallen from God, and were fastened to the base +things of the earth. Jesus Christ came down, and by his humanity +stood upon the earth, and by his Divinity raised his hands and united +himself with the Deity of the everlasting Father: thus the fallen +affections of man may fasten upon him, and twine around him, until +they again ascend to the bosom of the Godhead, from whence they fell. + +It was thus that prophets, evangelists, apostles, and the Son of God +himself, presented the Divine scheme of human redemption. Christ is +the 'Branch' by which the vine may recover itself from its prone and +base condition: he is the 'Arm of the Lord' by which he reaches down +and rescues sinful men from the ruins of the fall: 'through whom,' +says Peter, 'ye believe in God' [that is, believe in God manifested +through Christ], 'that raised him up from the dead, and gave him +glory, that your faith and hope might be in God.' Says Paul, 'Your +life is hid with Christ in God.' Jesus himself proclaimed that the +believer should have within him 'a well of water, springing up into +everlasting life'--that is, he that believeth in Christ crucified, the +hard heart within him will be struck by the rod of faith, and in his +soul there will be a well of pure and living affection springing up to +God for ever. And again: 'Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on +me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me, and he that seeth me +seeth him that sent me'--that is, Christ was _God acting_, developing +the Divine attributes through human nature, so that men might +apprehend and realise them. God might have been as merciful as he is +if Christ had never died; but man could never have known the extent, +nor felt the power, of his mercy, but by the exhibition on the cross. +His mercy could have been manifested to man's heart in no other way. +And men cannot love God for what he truly is, unless they love him as +manifested in the suffering and death of Christ Jesus. 'I am the Way, +the Truth, and the Life: no man cometh unto the Father but by me.' 'If +ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also; and from +henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.' + + +_6. The preceding views established by reductio ad absurdum._ + +It is necessary that man should know the character of the true God, +and feel the influence of that character upon his mind and heart. But +human nature, as at present constituted, could not be made to feel the +goodness of God's mercy unless God--blessed be his name!--should make +self-denials for man's benefit; either by assuming human nature, or in +some other way. And is it not true that God could make self-denials +for men in no other way than would be plain to their apprehension, +except by embodying his Godhead in human nature? Mercy can be +manifested to man, so as to make an impression upon his heart, in no +other way than by labour and self-denial. This principle is obvious. +Suppose an individual is confined, under condemnation of the law, and +the governor, in the exercise of his powers, pardons him: this act of +clemency would produce upon the heart of the criminal no particular +effect, either to make him grateful, or to make him better. He might, +perhaps, be sensible of a complacent feeling for the release granted; +but so long as he knew that his release cost the governor nothing but +an act of his will, there would be no basis in the prisoner's mind for +gratitude and love. The liberated man would feel more gratitude to one +of his friends, who had laboured to get petitions before the governor +for his release, than to the governor who released him. To vary the +illustration: Suppose that two persons, who are liable to be destroyed +in the flames of a burning dwelling, are rescued by two separate +individuals. The one is enabled to escape by an individual who, +perceiving his danger, steps up to the door and opens it, without any +effort or self-denial on his part. The other is rescued in a different +manner. An individual, perceiving his danger and liability to death, +ascends to him, and by a severe effort, and while he is himself +suffering from the flames, holds open the door until the inmate +escapes for his life. Now, the one who opened the door without +self-denial may have been merciful, and the individual relieved would +recognise the act as a kindness done to one in peril; but no one would +feel that _that_ act proved that the man who delivered the other +manifested any special mercy, because any man would have done the +same act. But the one who ascended the ladder and rescued, by peril, +and by personal suffering, the individual liable to death, would +manifest special mercy, and all who observed it would acknowledge the +claim; and the individual rescued would feel the mercy of the act, +melting his heart into gratitude to his deliverer unless his heart +were a moral petrifaction. + +What are, in reality, the facts by which alone men may know that any +being possesses a benevolent nature? Not, certainly, by that being +conferring benefits upon others, which cost him neither personal labour +nor self-denial; because we could not tell but these favours would cease +the moment they involved the least degree of sacrifice, or the moment +they interfered with his selfish interests. But when it requires a +sacrifice, on the part of a benefactor, to bestow a favour, and that +sacrifice is made, then benevolence of heart is made evidently manifest. +Now mark--any being who is prompted, by benevolence of heart, to make +sacrifices, may not lose happiness, in the aggregate, by so doing; for a +benevolent nature finds happiness in performing benevolent acts. +Self-denials are, therefore, not only the appropriate method of +manifesting benevolence to men, but they are likewise the appropriate +manifestations of a benevolent nature. Now, suppose God is perfectly +benevolent; then, it follows in view of the foregoing deductions, in +order to manifest his true nature to men, self-denials would be +necessary, in order that men might see and feel that 'God is love.' It +is clear, therefore, that those who reject the Divinity of Christ, as +connected with the atonement, cannot believe in God's benevolence; +because God is really as benevolent as the self-denials of Christ +(believed in as Divine) will lead men to feel that he is: nor can they +believe in the mercy of God in any way that will produce an effect upon +their hearts. To say that the human heart can be deeply affected by +mercy that is not manifested by self-denial, is to show but little +knowledge of the springs which move the inner life of the human soul. +Man will feel a degree of love and gratitude for a benefactor who +manifests an interest in his wants, and labours to supply them; but he +will feel a greater degree of grateful love for the benefactor who +manifests an interest in his wants, and makes self-denials to aid him. +To deny, therefore, the Divine and meritorious character of the +atonement, is to shut out both the evidence and the effect of God's +mercy from the soul. + +In accordance with this view is the teaching of the Scriptures. There +is but one thing which is charged against men, in the New Testament, +as a fundamental and soul-destroying _heresy_, and that is, not +denying the Lord, but 'denying the Lord that bought them.' It is +rejecting the purchase of Christ by his self-denying atonement which +causes the destruction of the soul, because it rejects the truth which +alone can produce love to the God of love. + +But further: the facts have been fully proved, that God Jehovah, by +taking a personal interest in the well-being of the Israelites, and +labouring to secure their redemption, secured their affections to +himself; and that his acts of mercy produced this effect was +manifested by their song after their final deliverance at the Red Sea. +'I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the +horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. The Lord is my +strength and song, and he is become my salvation.' In like manner, +Jesus Christ secured to himself, in a greater degree, the affections +of Christians, by his self-denying life and death, to ransom them from +spiritual bondage and misery. The Israelites in Egypt were under a +temporal law so severe, that while they suffered in the greatest +degree, they could not fulfil its requirements: they therefore loved +Jehovah for temporal deliverance. The believer was under a spiritual +law, the requirements of which he could not fulfil, and therefore he +loved Christ for spiritual deliverance. This fact, that the supreme +affection of believers was thus fixed upon Christ, and fixed upon him +in view of his self-sacrificing love for them, is manifest throughout +the whole New Testament--even more manifest than that the Jews loved +Jehovah for temporal deliverance. 'The love of Christ constraineth +us,' says one: thus manifesting that his very life was actuated by +affection for Jesus. Says another--speaking of early Christians +generally--'Whom [Christ] having not seen, ye love; in whom, though +now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and +full of glory.' The Bible requires religious men to perform religious +duties, moved by love to Christ: 'And whatsoever ye do, do it +heartily, as to the Lord and not unto men; knowing that of the Lord ye +shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord +Christ.' Mark--these Christians were moved in what they did, what they +said, and what they felt, by love to Christ: love to Jesus actuated +their whole being, body and soul. It governed them. + +Now, suppose that Jesus Christ was not God, nor a true manifestation +of the Godhead in human nature, but a man, or angel, authorised by God +to accomplish the redemption of the human race from sin and misery. In +doing this, it appears, from the nature of things, and from the +Scriptures, that he did what was adapted to, and what does, draw the +heart of every true believer--as in the case of the apostle and the +early Christians--to himself, as the supreme or governing object of +affection. Their will is governed by the will of Christ; and love to +him moves their heart and hands. Now, if it be true that Jesus Christ +is not God, then he has devised and executed a plan by which the +supreme affections of the human heart are drawn to himself, and +alienated from God, the proper object of love and worship: and, God +having authorised this plan, he has devised means to make man love +Christ, the creature, more than the Creator, who is God over all, +blessed for evermore. + +But it is said that, Christ having taught and suffered by the will and +authority of God, we are under obligation to love God for what Christ +has done for us. It is answered, that this is impossible. We cannot +love one being for what another does or suffers on our behalf. We can +love no being for labours and self-denials in our behalf, but that +being who voluntarily labours and denies himself. It is the kindness +and mercy exhibited in the self-denial that moves the affections; and +the affections can move to no being but the one that makes the +self-denials, because it is the self-denials that draw out the love of +the heart. + +It is still said, that Christ was sent by God to do his will and not +his own; and therefore we ought to love God, as the Being to whom +gratitude and love are due for what Christ said and suffered. Then it +is answered: If God willed that Christ, as a creature of his, should +come, and by his sufferings and death redeem sinners, we ought not to +love Christ for it, because he did it as a creature, in obedience to +the commands of God, and was not self-moved nor meritorious in the +work; and we cannot love God for it, for the labour and self-denial +were not borne by him. And further: If one being, by an act of his +authority, should cause another innocent being to suffer, in order +that he might be loved who had imposed the suffering, but not borne +it, it would render him unworthy of love. If God had caused Jesus +Christ, being his creature, to suffer, that he might be loved himself +for Christ's sufferings, while he had no connection with them, instead +of such an exhibition, on the part of God, producing love to him, it +would produce pity for Christ, and aversion towards God. So that, +neither God, nor Christ, nor any other being, can be loved for mercy +extended, by self-denials to the needy, unless those self-denials were +produced by a voluntary act of mercy upon the part of the being who +suffers them; and no being, but the one who made the sacrifices, could +be meritorious in the case. It follows, therefore, incontrovertibly, +that if Christ was a creature--no matter of how exalted worth--and not +God; and if God approved of his work in saving sinners, he approved of +treason against his own government; because, in that case, the work of +Christ was adapted to draw, and did necessarily draw, the affections +of the human soul to himself, as its spiritual Saviour, and thus +alienate them from God, their rightful object. And Jesus Christ +himself had the design of drawing men's affections to himself in view, +by his crucifixion: says he, 'And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, +will draw all men unto me.' This he said, signifying what death he +should die: thus distinctly stating that it was the self-denials and +mercy exhibited in the crucifixion that would draw out the affections +of the human soul, and that those affections would be drawn to himself +as the suffering Saviour. But that God would sanction a scheme which +would involve treason against himself, and that Christ should +participate in it, is absurd and impossible, and therefore cannot be +true. + +But if the Divine nature was united with the human in the teaching and +work of Christ--if 'God was in Christ,' [drawing the affections of +men, or] 'reconciling the world unto himself'--if, when Christ was +lifted up, as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, he drew, +as he said he would, the affections of all believers unto himself; and +then, if he ascended, as the second person of the Trinity, into the +bosom of the eternal Godhead--he thereby, after he had engaged, by his +work on earth, the affections of the human soul, bore them up to the +bosom of the Father, from whence they had fallen. Thus the ruins of +the fall were rebuilt, and the affections of the human soul again +restored to God, the Creator, and proper object of supreme love. Oh +the length, and the breadth, and the depth, and the height, of the +Divine wisdom and goodness, as manifested in the wonderful plan of +salvation! 'Great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifested in +the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the +Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.' Amen. +Blessing and honour, dominion, and power, be unto Him that sitteth +upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and ever. Amen and amen. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +THE INFLUENCE OF FAITH IN CHRIST UPON THE MORAL DISPOSITION AND MORAL +POWERS OF THE SOUL. + + +It has been demonstrated that the teaching and atonement of God the +Saviour would draw to him, by faith, the affections of the human +heart. We will now inquire what particular effect that faith in Christ +which works by love has upon the moral disposition, the conscience, +the imagination, and the life of believers. Would faith in Christ, as +a Divine, suffering Saviour, quicken, and regulate, and harmonize the +moral powers of the soul? + +_1. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral disposition of +the soul._--When its disposition is affected, the soul is affected +to the centre of its being. By disposition is meant the desires or +predilections of the heart, which influence the choice of the will +to do good or evil. The radical difference of character in spirits +depends upon their disposition. The spirit that has a settled love +for sin and hatred for holiness is a devil, whether it be in time or +eternity--embodied or disembodied. And that spirit which has a +settled love for holiness is a benevolent spirit, in whatever +condition it exists. A devil or malignant spirit is one that seeks +its gratification in habitually doing evil. A holy being, or +benevolent spirit, is one that finds its gratification in habitually +doing good. Whatever, therefore, affects the moral disposition of +the soul, affects, radically, the character of the soul. It becomes, +therefore, a question of the deepest interest--What effect will +faith in Christ have upon man's moral disposition? + +The solution of this inquiry is not difficult. Is Jesus Christ holy? +All Christendom--sceptics and believers--answers in the affirmative. +Now the love of a holy being will, as a necessary result, counteract +unholiness in the heart. Holiness is the antagonistic principle of +sin. The soul cannot love a holy being, and at the same time cherish +those principles and exercises which it is conscious are offensive to +the soul of the beloved object. From the nature of the case, love to +holiness will produce opposition to sin. Love is the fulfilling of the +law, and sin is the transgression of the law; so that, while the soul +is entirely actuated in all its exercises by pure love to Christ, +those exercises of the heart cannot be sinful. + +When the heart is attached to any being, especially when that being is +lovely and pure in his character, it becomes averse to everything +which, from its evil nature, causes suffering to the object of its +affections. There are few things which will cause one to feel so +sensibly the evil of sin as to see that his sins are causing anguish +to one that he loves. + +It is said of Zeleucus, a king of the ancient Locri, that he enacted a +law, the penalty of which was that the offender should lose both his +eyes. One of his sons became a transgressor of that law. The father +had his attachment to his son, and regard to the law he himself had +promulgated as righteous in its requirements and in its penalty. The +lawgiver, it is said, ordered his son into his presence, and required +that one of his eyes should be taken out, and then, in order to show +mercy to his son, and at the same time maintain the penalty of the +law, he sacrificed one of his own eyes as a ransom for the remaining +eye of his child. Now we do not refer to this case as a perfect +analogy, but to show the moral effect of such an exhibition of justice +and self-sacrificing mercy. As man is constituted, it is perfectly +certain that this transaction would produce two effects; one upon the +subjects of the king, which would be to impress upon every heart that +the law was sacred, and that the lawgiver thus regarded it. This +impression would be made much more strongly than it would have been if +the king had ordered that his son should lose both his eyes; because +it manifested, in the strongest manner possible, his love for his son, +and his sacred regard for his law. If he had allowed his son to +escape, it would have exhibited to his subjects less love for his +law; and if he had executed the whole penalty of the law upon the son, +instead of bearing a portion of it himself, he would have manifested +less love for his son. The king was the lawgiver; he therefore had the +power to pardon his son, without inflicting the penalty upon him, and +without enduring any sacrifice himself. Every mind, therefore, would +feel that it was a voluntary act on the part of the king; and such an +exhibition of justice and mercy, maintaining the law and saving his +son by his own sacrifice, would impress all minds with the deepest +reverence for the character of the lawgiver, and for the sacredness of +the law. + +But another effect, deep and lasting in its character, would be +produced upon the son who had transgressed the law. Every time that he +looked upon his father, or remembered what he had suffered for his +transgression, it would increase his love for him, increase his +reverence for the law, and cause an abhorrence of his crime to arise +in his soul. His feelings would be more kind towards his sire, more +submissive to the law, and more averse to transgression. + +Now this is precisely the effect necessary to be produced, in order +that pardon may be extended to transgressors, and yet just and +righteous government be maintained. If civil law had some expedient +by which, with the offer of pardon, some influence could be exerted +upon the heart of the transgressor which would entirely change his +character; an influence which would make him love the law he had +transgressed, hate the crime he had committed, hate himself for +committing it, and implant within him the spirit of an obedient and +faithful subject--if such an effect could be produced by pardon, then +pardon would be safe; because there would be some means, or some +moral power, connected with it, that would, at the same time that the +pardon was granted, change the moral disposition of the criminal from +that of a rebellious to that of a faithful and affectionate subject. +This expedient the civil law can never have. Such an expedient was +that of Zeleucus, the self-sacrificed lawgiver and father. Such an +expedient, in some respects, in the moral government of God, is the +atoning sacrifice of Jesus Christ. 'He,' says the prophet, 'was +bruised for our iniquities;' says the apostle, 'He bare our sins in +his own body on the tree;' says himself, 'This is my body broken for +you.' Now two effects would follow this exhibition of the +self-sacrificing love of Christ. One in the heart of the believing +sinner; every time he realized by faith that the Divine Saviour +suffered the rebuke, the scorn, and the cross, as a sacrifice for his +sins, he would regard the Saviour with greater love; and sin, which +caused the suffering of his Divine Benefactor, he would regard in +himself and others with greater abhorrence. Another effect which +would result would be that all the holy beings in the universe, if +they had knowledge of the self-sacrifice of God the Saviour, as an +atonement to maintain the law and redeem sinners, would be inspired +with greater reverence for the eternal law, and greater aversion to +sin. Thus would the faith of Christ affect the moral disposition of +believers, and of all holy beings throughout the universe; drawing +the believer back to holiness and obedience, and adding a new motive +to confirm holy beings in happy allegiance. + +The language of the apostle confirms this view: 'What the law could +not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own +Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the +flesh'--that is, the law, although it had power to show to the mind +the evil and the guilt of sin, had no power to produce in the heart an +aversion to it; but Christ coming in the body, and dying for sin, in +that way reaches man's moral feelings, and creates a sentiment of +condemnation of, or aversion to, sin in the heart of every believer. + +A feeling cannot be manifested by intellect or will. A communication +of knowledge, or law, does not manifest feeling so that it produces +feeling in others. The moral feelings of God were manifested by the +sacrifice of Christ; and that manifestation, through the flesh, +affects the moral feelings of man, assimilates them to God, and +produces an aversion to sin--the abominable thing which God hates. +Blessed faith! which, while it purifies the heart, works by the sweet +influence of love in accomplishing the believer's sanctification. + +_2. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral sense, or +conscience of believers._--To a mind endowed with the higher qualities +of reason, there can be no more interesting thought than that noticed +in a previous demonstration; which was, that a man's conscience is +guided by his faith. Conscience is the highest moral faculty, or +rather the governing moral power of the soul; and this governing +faculty is regulated and controlled by faith. Man's conscience always +follows his religious belief, and changes with it, and grows weak or +strong with it. Now, as God has so constituted the world that the +affections, and likewise the conscience, are affected and controlled +by faith; and the purity of the one, and the integrity of the other, +and the activity of both, depend upon what man believes: this being +true, no mind can avoid the conviction, that the principle of FAITH, +which Christ has laid at the foundation of the Christian system, is +from the nature of things, the only principle through the operation of +which man's moral powers can be brought into happy, harmonious, and +perfect activity. But this happy effect, as has been shown, can be +produced only by faith in the truth; and besides, it is an intuition +of reason, that God certainly would not make the soul so that its +moral powers would be controlled by faith, and then cause that faith +in falsehood should perfect and make happy those powers. Such a +supposition would be a violation of reason, as well as an impiety. In +searching, therefore, for the answer to the inquiry, What is truth? as +it concerns the spiritual interests of man, the direct process of +solution would be, to inquire what effect certain facts, or supposed +facts, would have upon the moral disposition and moral powers of the +soul; and that faith which quickens and rectifies those powers, as we +have noticed, is necessarily truth. + +We come now to the inquiry, _What effect has faith in Christ--in his +Divinity, in his teaching, and in his atonement for sin--upon the +conscience of believers?_ + +The answer is plain. In those who received Christ as possessing +supreme authority as a Divine Teacher, their faith would so affect +their conscience, that it would reprove for every neglect of +conformity to the example of Jesus. The moment faith recognises Christ +as a Divine instructor, that moment conscience recognises his +instruction and his example as obligatory to be received and +practised. To the believer, the teachings and example of Christ have +not only the force of truth, recognised as such by the understanding, +but they have likewise the authority of supreme law, as coming from +that Divine Being who is the rightful Lawgiver of the soul. Now, then, +if faith in Christ would regulate the conscience according to his +example and precepts, the only inquiry which remains is, Were the +example and precepts of Christ a perfect rule of duty towards God and +men? This inquiry has been the subject of examination in another +chapter, in which the fact was shown--which has been generally +admitted by all men, believers and sceptics--that Christ's example of +piety towards God, and kindness towards men, was perfect. When this is +admitted, the consecutive fact follows, whether men perceive it or +not, that in the case of all who receive him as their Lord and +Lawgiver, the conscience would be regulated according to a perfect +standard, and guided by a perfect rule. + +But further--While it is true that a knowledge of duty guides the +conscience, and a knowledge of the Divine authority of the lawgiver +binds it, by imposing a sense of obligation, it is likewise true that +faith in Christ's atoning sacrifice has peculiar efficacy to +strengthen this sense of obligation. Two men may have an equal +knowledge of duty, and yet one feel, much more than the other, a sense +of obligation to perform it: whatever, therefore, increases the sense +of obligation, increases the power of conscience, and thereby promotes +in a greater degree active conformity of the life to the rule of duty. + +The atonement of Christ increases the sense of obligation, by waking +into exercise gratitude and hope in the soul of the believer. +Gratitude gives the conscience a power in the soul where it exists, +which could arise from no other source. Conscience reproves for the +neglect of known duty; but to neglect duty, when it involves the sense +of gratitude to the kindest of benefactors, is to arm the moral sense +of the soul with a two-edged sword. When the lawgiver is likewise the +benefactor, conscience rebukes, not only for wrongdoing, but for +ingratitude. One step further-- + +When the being who claims our obedience is not only our benefactor, +but the object of all our hopes, the power of obligation is still +further increased. To disobey a being whom we ought to obey, would be +wrong; to disobey that being, if he were our self-denying benefactor, +would be ingratitude added to the wrong; and to disobey that being, if +from him we hoped for all future good, would be to add unworthiness to +wrong and ingratitude. Thus, faith in Christ Jesus combines the sense +of wrong, of ingratitude, and unworthiness, in the rebuke which +conscience gives to the delinquent believer; and obedience to the +Redeemer's example and precepts is enforced by the united power of +duty, gratitude, and hope. + +Further, and finally--Conscience recognises the fact that our obligation +of gratitude is in proportion to the benefit conferred. If a benefactor +has endured great sacrifices and self-denials to benefit us, the +obligation of gratitude binds us the more strongly to respect the will +and feelings of that individual. Conscience feels the obligation of +gratitude just in proportion to the self-denials and sacrifices made in +our behalf. If a friend risks his interest to the amount of a dollar, or +an hour of time, to benefit us, the obligation of gratitude upon the +conscience is light, but still there is a sense of obligation; but if a +friend risks his life, and wades through deep afflictions, to confer +benefits, the universal conscience of man would affirm the obligation, +and would reprobate the conduct of the individual benefited, as base +and unnatural, if he did not ever after manifest an affectionate regard +for the interests and the desires of his benefactor. + +Thus, by faith in Jesus Christ, the conscience is not only guided by a +perfect rule, but it is likewise quickened and empowered by a perfect +sense of obligation. Christ is the Divine Lawgiver; therefore it is +right to obey him. He is our Benefactor; gratitude, therefore, +requires obedience. But as our Benefactor he has endured the utmost +self-denial and sacrifice for our sake, therefore we are under the +utmost obligation of gratitude to return self-denial and sacrifice for +his sake; or, in the words of an apostle, 'He died for all, that they +which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto Him +which died for them, and rose again;' and, added to this, our hope of +all future good rests in the same Being that right and gratitude +require us to obey and love. Thus does a perfect faith in Christ +perfect the conscience of believers, by guiding, quickening, and by +producing a perfect sense of obligation. + +_3. The influence of faith, in Christ upon the imagination._--There +are few exercises of the mind fraught with so much evil, and yet so +little regarded, as that of an evil imagination. Many individuals +spend much of their time in a labour of spirit which is vain and +useless, and often very hurtful to the moral character of the soul. +The spirit is borne off upon the wings of an active imagination, and +expatiates among ideal conceptions that are improbable, absurd, and +sinful. Some people spend about as much time in day-dreams as they do +in night-dreams. Imaginations of popularity, pleasure, or wealth +employ the minds of worldly men, and perchance the Christian dreams of +wealth, and of magnificent plans of benevolence, or of schemes less +pious in their character. It is difficult to convey a distinct idea of +the evil under consideration, without supposing a case like the +following: + +One day, while a young man was employed silently about his usual +pursuits, he imagined a train of circumstances by which he supposed +himself to be put in possession of great wealth; and then he imagined +that he would be the master of a splendid mansion surrounded with +grounds devoted to profit and amusement--he would keep horses and +conveyances that would be perfect in all points, and servants that +would want nothing in faithfulness or affection--he would be great in +the eyes of men, and associate with the great among men, and render +himself admired or honoured by his generation. Thus his soul wandered, +for hours, amid the ideal creations of his own fancy. + +Now, much of men's time, when their attention might be employed by +useful topics of thought, is thus spent in building 'castles in the +air.' Some extraordinary circumstance is thought of by which they +might be enriched, and then hours are wasted in foolishly imagining +the manner in which they would expend their imaginary funds. Such +excursions of the fancy may be said to be comparatively innocent, and +they are so, compared with the more guilty exercises of a great +portion of mankind. The mind of the politician and of the partisan +divine is employed in forming schemes of triumph over their opponents. +The minds of the votaries of fashion, of both sexes, are employed in +imagining displays and triumphs at home and abroad; and those of them +who are vicious at heart, not having their attention engaged by any +useful occupation, pollute their souls by cherishing imaginary scenes +of folly and licentiousness. And not only the worthless votaries of +the world, but likewise the followers of the holy Jesus, are sometimes +led captive by an unsanctified imagination. Not that they indulge in +the sinful reveries which characterise the unregenerate sons and +daughters of time and sense; but their thoughts wander to unprofitable +topics, and wander at times when they should be fixed on those truths +which have a sanctifying efficacy upon the heart. In the solemn +assemblies for public worship, many of those whose bodies are bowed +and their eyes closed in token of reverence for God, are yet mocking +their Maker by assuming the external semblance of worshippers, while +their souls are away roaming amid a labyrinth of irrelevant and sinful +thought. + +It is not affirmed that the exercises of the imagination are +necessarily evil. Imagination is one of the noblest attributes of the +human spirit; and there is something in the fact that the soul has +power to create, by its own combinations, scenes of rare beauty, and +of perfect happiness, unsullied by the imperfections which pertain to +earthly things, that indicates not only its nobility, but perhaps its +future life. When the imagination is employed in painting the beauties +of nature, or in collecting the beauties of sentiment and devotion, +and in grouping them together by the sweet measures of poetry, its +exercises have a benign influence upon the spirit. It is like +presenting 'apples of gold in pictures of silver' for the survey of +the soul. The imagination may degrade and corrupt, or it may elevate +and refine the feelings of the heart. The inquiry, then, is important. +How may the exercises of the imagination be controlled and directed, +so that their influence upon the soul shall not be injurious, but +ennobling and purifying? Would faith in Christ turn the sympathies of +the soul away from those gifted but guilty minds: + + 'Whose poisoned song + Would blend the bounds of right and wrong; + And hold, with sweet but cursed art, + Their incantations o'er the heart, + Till every pulse or pure desire + Throbs with the glow of passion's fire, + And love, and reason's mild control, + Yield to the simoom of the soul?' + +When the conscience had become purified and quickened, it would be a +check upon the erratic movements of the imagination; and when the +disposition was corrected, it would be disinclined to every unholy +exercise; so that, in the believer, the disinclination of the will and +the disapprobation of the conscience would be powerful aids in +bringing into subjection the imaginative faculty. But, more than this, +faith in Christ would have a direct influence in correcting the evils +of the imagination. It is a law of mind, that the subject which +interests an individual most, subordinates all other subjects to +itself, or removes them from the mind and assumes their place. As a +group of persons, who might be socially conversing upon a variety of +topics, if some venerable individual should enter and introduce an +absorbing subject, in which all felt interested, minor topics would be +forgotten in the interest created by the master subject;--so when +'Christ crucified' enters the presence-chamber of the believer's Soul, +the high moral powers of the mind bow around in obeisance; and even +imagination folds her starry wings around her face, and bends before +Immanuel. When the cross of Christ becomes the central subject of the +soul, it has power to chasten the imagination, and subdue its +waywardness by the sublime exhibition of the bleeding mercy in the +atonement. The apostle perceived the efficacy of the cross in subduing +vain reasoning and an evil imagination, and alludes to it in language +possessing both strength and beauty, as 'casting down imaginations, +and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of +God, and [mark] bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience +of Christ.' + +That these views are not idle speculations, but truthful realities, is +affirmed by the experience of every Christian. When the imagination is +wandering to unprofitable or forbidden subjects, all that is necessary +in order to break the chain of evil suggestion, and introduce into the +mind a profitable train of thought, is to turn the eye of the soul +upon the 'Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world.' By the +presence of this delightful and sacred idea every unworthy and hurtful +thought will be awed out of the mind. + +Thus does faith in the blessed Jesus control and purify the imagination +of believers. + +_4. The influence of faith in Christ upon the life: leading man to +such conduct as would eventually accomplish the salvation of the whole +human family._ + +It is certain that men have all the faculties which, if rightly +directed, would be necessary to enable them to benefit and bless each +other. Suppose one individual did all in his power to do others good +and make them happy, who can limit the amount of consolation which +that man might impart to the children of want and sorrow; or the +amount of light he might shed upon the minds of the ignorant; or the +rebukes and warnings he might sound in the ears of those who persisted +in sin? Suppose a whole community of such individuals, denying +themselves the selfish ease and worldly pleasures which the children +of this world seek after, and devoting their lives to spread around +them the blessings and benefits of the gospel--should individuals or +communities desire thus to devote their lives to benevolence instead +of selfish effort, it is certain the Creator has endowed them with +every faculty necessary to the accomplishment of such a work. They +have hearts to love their fellow-men; they have reason and knowledge +to learn themselves, and then to instruct others. They can travel to +where the ignorant and the needy dwell, either at home or abroad; or, +if they feel disqualified personally to do this, they have hands to +labour for the means to send others on errands of benevolence +throughout the world. That men have been created with the faculties, +therefore, to diffuse the blessings which they possess, throughout the +world, no one can doubt. + +But, secondly--Men are so constituted, that the exercise of those +faculties, in a manner that would bless others, would likewise produce +a blessing in their own souls. It is a fact in experience, as well as +philosophy, that the exercise of any power of the soul, gives +increased strength to that power. By exercising their selfish and +malevolent feelings, men become continually more selfish and +malevolent; while, on the contrary, by exercising self-denial and the +benevolent feelings, men become continually more benevolent. +Selfishness, all admit, is an evil in the heart. Self-denial is its +antagonist principle; and it is by invigorating the latter by +exercise, that the former evil principle is to be eradicated. It +would, therefore, be the greatest benefit to those who possessed +blessings, to induce them to exercise benevolence by communicating +them to others. + +It follows, therefore, that not only the greatest good of the guilty +and the ignorant requires self-denying benevolence in those who have +the means and the power to enlighten and guide them to truth and +happiness; but likewise, that the greatest good of those possessing +blessings is, to impart them to others. 'It is more blessed to give +than to receive;' because, by the exercise of self-denial to do good, +benevolence is strengthened in the soul; and from benevolent exercises +arises the blessedness of the spirit. Men are constantly making +sacrifices to advance their own aggrandizement, and thus, by +increasing their own selfishness, they make themselves more miserable: +the great end to be gained, is to lead them to make sacrifices for +others, and thus, with others, bless themselves. + +Now, no one doubts that the whole human family, in the days of Christ, +needed the blessing of an enlightening and purifying religion. And no +one doubts that the ultimate end of a religion from heaven would be +the greatest ultimate good of the entire race. Three things, then, are +obvious: 1. That a religion from heaven would be designed ultimately +to bless the whole world. 2. That the best good of mankind, as a +family, required that they should be the instruments in disseminating +this religion among themselves. 3. That the principle of self-denial, +or denying ourselves the ease and pleasures of selfishness, in order +to perform acts of benevolence, is the great principle by which the +operation of spreading this religion would be carried on. + +Now, Jesus Christ professed to give a universal spiritual religion; +one which encircled in its design, and was to bless by its influence, +the whole family of man; and faith he set forth as the great +motive-power of the whole plan. The question then is--Would faith in +Christ lead men to that method of living and acting, and to the +possession of those views and feelings, which would make them +instrumental in benefiting each other, and which would destroy +selfishness and promote the happiness and interest of the whole +family of man, in accordance with the three principles above +specified? + +1. It has been shown that the example and precepts of Christ become +the guide to conscience, and the rule of faith and practice for all +believers. What, then, has Christ said and done, to induce men to do +each other good, and to unite the race of man in one harmonious and +happy family? + +The gospel of Christ possesses all the characteristics of a universal +religion. _It is adapted to human nature: not to any particular +country or class of men; but, as has been shown, to the NATURE of the +race._ Its truths are intelligible, and may be understood by all men, +and transferred into all languages. It is spiritual in its character; +designed to affect the mind and heart of man; so that wherever +intelligent beings are to be found, there it may be introduced into +the heart by faith, to correct the spiritual evils of their nature, +and produce happiness in the soul.[39] + + [39] See Reinhard's Plan: sect. 17, 22. + +The precepts and teachings of Jesus are designed and adapted to +harmonize the race of man into one happy family. Instead of the +abominations and folly of polytheism, he presented before the minds of +men one common object of worship; and so exhibited the character of +that object, by presenting before the world a grand spectacle of +self-denying mercy, that the exhibition was adapted to attract the +attention of all, and draw all hearts to one centre of affection. + +In all his instructions to regulate the conduct of men, he viewed them +as brethren of the same great family, and taught them to consider +themselves as such. No retaliation was to be offered for injuries +received, but the injured child was to appeal only to the great Parent +of the family. No one might treat another as his enemy: and no one was +to cease in efforts to do good to another, unless he perceived that +those efforts were treated with contempt, and instead of benefiting, +had a hardening effect upon the heart. + +2. Their lives were to be spent in efforts to impart those blessings +which they possessed, to their brethren of the human family who +possessed them not. Instead of the unhallowed and anxious struggle +which worldly men manifest to raise themselves to power over their +fellows, their efforts were to be directed to the opposite end--to +raise the ignorant and the needy to the enjoyment of the blessings and +privileges which they possessed. + +This active and constant effort to extend the blessings which they +possessed to others, and to relieve men from their vices and +ignorance, was not to stop with their own kindred, or nation, or +tongue, nor to be restricted to the grateful, or the deserving; in +this respect, their philanthropy was to be modelled after that of +their heavenly Father, who causeth his sun to shine upon the just and +the unjust. It was to continue during life, and to extend to the ends +of the earth. And in proportion as men were found in a condition of +ignorance and want, in the same proportion they were to make +benevolent exertions to elevate and bless them. + +Now, every one can see, that if these precepts were obeyed, strife +between individuals and nations would cease, and the glorious process +of benevolent effort would go on, until the last benighted mind was +enlightened, and the last corrupted heart purified by the power of the +faith of Christ. + +_It was necessary, in connection with these precepts, that some motive +should be presented to cause men to deny themselves, in order to act +in accordance with them._ Now it has been shown that the believer acts +in view of the character and will of Jesus. Christ, therefore, in +order to give these precepts moving power upon the souls of men, +identified himself with his needy creatures, and sanctioned the duty +which he prescribed to others, by conformity to it himself; so that +these precepts, given to govern men's conduct in this life, he made +the rule of judgment in heaven's court of equity, and by them the +decision will be made out, which will settle, finally, the spiritual +destiny of men. 'Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of +these my brethren, ye did it not unto me.' Thus Christ identifies +himself with the most needy of mankind, and receives an act of +kindness done to them, as done to himself. When the love of Christ, +therefore, constrains men, he has so exhibited his will, that it +constrains them to act for the good of each other. Those that love +Jesus, therefore, and expect his favour, must serve him by doing good +to others. + +Moreover, Christ has sanctioned these precepts by his own example. +His life was a life of self-denying labour, for the benefit of our +race; and his command to everyone is--'Deny thyself, take up thy +cross, and follow me.' Thus, by Christ's precepts, by his example, +and especially by his identifying himself with those in need, that +method of life is sanctioned which alone could make man the +benefactor of his fellows--unite the human family in one happy +brotherhood--and make them blessed in doing each other good, in the +faith of Christ. + +Those that love Jesus will desire to do his will--will find their +happiness in obeying him; and that will is, that they should labour to +benefit his creatures. Those who believe in and love Jesus will have +their conscience regulated by his precepts and example. Thus, the +conscience of believers is set (if I may so express it), so that it +will regulate the movement of their life in such a manner, as finally +to work out the salvation of a world lying in wickedness. + +It follows, therefore, that faith in Jesus Christ is directly designed +and adapted to strengthen men's benevolent affection, and to produce +in believers that active desire and effort for the good of others +which will necessarily produce the dissemination of the light and love +of the gospel throughout the whole habitable world. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +THE DESIGN AND THE IMPORTANCE OF THE MEANS OF GRACE. + + +1.--PRAYER. + +It has been shown that, constituted as we are, the manifestations made +of the character and attributes of God in the Scriptures are adapted +to produce the greatest good in the human spirit; and in order that +that good may be effected, it is necessary that the truths of the +Scripture be brought into contact with the soul, that it may be +impressed and influenced by them. The truths and manifestations of +revelation are the elements of moral power, which, apprehended by +faith, are effective in purifying the fountain of life in the soul, +and in rectifying and regulating its exercises; it follows, therefore, +that the requirement to bring those truths before the mind in a +particular manner would be a duty necessarily connected with the +revelation of the doctrines, as directions for taking the medicine are +connected with the prescription of a physician into whose hands a +patient has submitted himself. Now, prayer, or worship, is one method +by which the truths and manifestations of revelation are directly +brought before the contemplation of the soul. Prayer brings the mind +to the immediate contemplation of God's character, and holds it there, +till by comparison and aspiration the believer's soul is properly +impressed, and his wants properly felt. The more subtle physical +processes and affinities become, the better are the analogies which +they furnish of processes in the spiritual world. The influence of +believing prayer has a good analogy in the daguerreotype. By means of +this process, the features of natural objects are thrown upon a +sensitive sheet, through a lens, and leave their impression upon the +sheet. So when the character of God is, by means of prayer, brought to +bear upon the mind of the believer--that mind being rendered sensitive +by the Holy Spirit--it impresses there the Divine image. In this +manner the image of Christ is formed in the soul, the existence of +which the Scriptures represent as inspiring the believer with the hope +of glory. + +In the introductory chapter it was shown that the impulse which leads +men to worship proves a curse to the soul, where the objects worshipped +are unholy, and that the only remedy for the evil was the revelation of +a holy object for the supreme homage of the human soul. So soon as a +righteous and benevolent God is presented before the mind, then prayer +becomes a blessing instead of a curse to the soul. Look at the subject +in the form of a syllogism: + +Man, by worshipping, becomes assimilated to the moral character of the +object that he worships: + +The God of the Bible, as manifest in Christ Jesus, is the only +perfectly righteous and perfectly benevolent Being ever worshipped by +man. + +Therefore, man can become righteous and benevolent in no other way but +by that worship which will assimilate him to the God of the Bible. + +And further, as it has been demonstrated that righteousness and +benevolence produce the rectitude and the happiness--the greatest +good--of the soul, man can gain the great end of his being only by +that worship which assimilates his nature to the moral image of God. + +It follows, therefore, that prayer is a necessary and most important +means of grace--a duty growing out of the nature of the case, and a +duty upon which depends, in a great measure, the well-being of the +human spirit. The apostle understood the philosophy of this subject +when he said: 'But we all, with open face, beholding as in a glass the +glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, from glory to +glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.' Therefore it is that the +commandment that men should pray is presented in the Bible in every +variety of language; and it is constantly repeated by the inspired +writers and by the Son of God himself, who commended, by his precepts +and example, private, social, and public prayer; and who taught by a +parable that 'men ought always to pray, and not to faint.' + + +_The importance of strong desire and importunity in prayer._ + +It is impossible to produce grateful feelings by granting a benefit +for which the recipient has no desire. If a child asked for bread when +it was not hungry, and if, while the child had no feeling of want, its +unfelt request was answered by its father, it could neither appreciate +the gift nor be grateful for it. The soul is so constituted, as has +been fully shown, that it must really feel the need of the benefit +before it can appreciate its importance, or be grateful for the favour +received. So it is in the case of the suppliant in prayer: if he has +an anxious desire, a spirit of importunate solicitude, for the +blessing which he asks, when he receives it, gratitude and praise +will, as the consequence of gratified desire, spring up in the heart. +Now, mark, if there were not a feeling of importunate desire in the +mind of the suppliant, God could not be glorified, nor the creature +benefited, by an answer to prayer. God could not be glorified, because +his goodness would not be felt and acknowledged in the answer. And the +creature could not be benefited, because it is the feeling of +gratitude and praise in his own heart which constitutes the spiritual +blessing, so far forth as the suppliant himself is concerned; and this +exercise is produced only so far as it is preceded by dependent and +anxious desire for the blessing sought. When the supplication is for +spiritual blessing upon another individual, two minds are blessed by +the answer, the individual prayed for and the individual who prays. +And if a thousand individuals desired spiritual mercies for that soul, +God would be glorified by a thousand hearts, and a thousand hearts +would be reciprocally blessed by the answer. The time may come when +all the angels in heaven, and all the saints upon earth, will be +blessed by mercy bestowed upon a single individual; when the last +unregenerated sinner stands in solitary and awful rebellion upon the +earth, should tidings be circulated through earth and heaven that he +had submitted himself to God, and that his affections began to take +hold on Christ, every being in the universe who had strongly desired +the conversion of the last sinner would feel the thrill of 'glory to +God and good-will to men' arise in his soul. It follows, therefore, +that a fervent, importunate state of mind is, from the nature of the +case, necessary, in order that God may be glorified, and man blessed, +by the duty of prayer. It was in view of these constitutional +principles that Jesus constantly taught the necessity of desire and +importunity, in order that mercies might be received in answer to the +supplication of saints.[40] + + [40] Matt. vi. 6; Luke xi. 5-10, and xviii. 1-14. + + +_The importance of faith and a spirit of dependence upon God, as +concomitants of acceptable prayer._ + +The necessity of faith, as a primary element in all acceptable +religious exercises, has already been noticed. A feeling of entire +dependence upon God for spiritual mercies is the only right feeling, +because it is the only true feeling. As a matter of fact, the soul is +entirely dependent upon God for spiritual mercies; truth, therefore, +requires that our dependence should be acknowledged and felt. + +But further, without faith in God as the immediate bestower of mercies +in answer to prayer, he could not be honoured for blessings received. +Suppose two individuals desired with equally strong feelings the same +blessing, and that both received it: each would rejoice alike in its +reception; but suppose there was this difference in their state of +mind--one regarded the blessing as coming immediately from God in +answer to prayer, the other did not: the result would be that the one +who had faith in God would be filled with love to his Maker for the +mercy, the other would rejoice in himself, or, at least, he would not +rejoice in God. In the one case, God would be honoured and praised for +his acts of grace; in the other, he would neither be honoured nor +loved for his goodness. We do not present this illustration as +applicable in all its bearings--because we do not suppose that the +unregenerate ever truly desire spiritual blessing till they are +convinced of sin--but it will make the point clear to the reason of +everyone, that God cannot be honoured without faith; and, therefore, +'without faith it is impossible to please him.' + +It is necessary, according to the foregoing view of the subject, in +order to offer acceptable prayer, that men should possess a spirit of +faith and dependence upon Christ. The principle upon which Christ +acted in relation to this subject, as well as his instruction +concerning the duty of prayer, fully confirm the preceding thoughts. +He seldom performed an act of mercy, by miracle or otherwise, unless +those who received the mercy could see the hand of God in the +blessing:--'If thou canst believe, thou mayest be cleansed,' was his +habitual sentiment. As if he had said--Your desire for the blessing is +manifest by your urgent requests: now, if you can have faith to see +God in the blessing, so that he will be honoured and praised for +conferring it, I will grant it; but if you have no faith, you can +receive no favour. + +And, again, in order that the believer might be brought into a state +of dependence, and have his faith quickened every time that he +presented his supplications to God, Jesus said, looking forward to the +time when he would have perfected his ministry and atonement--'In that +day ye shall ask me nothing,--whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my +name'--that is, depending on me, the atoning, interceding Saviour--'he +will do it;' and in another place he promised, 'Whatsoever ye shall +ask in my name, that will I do.' Thus does the instruction of the +Saviour make the believer entirely dependent upon Christ himself when +he approaches the mercy-seat of the Most High. As the Jews were +constantly to call to mind the deliverance from Egypt, in order that +their feelings might be moved to love, dependence, and faith towards +their temporal deliverer, so Christians are to call to mind the +deliverance from spiritual bondage by the sacrifice of Christ, in +order that they may realize their dependence, and be inspired with a +spirit of faith and love towards their spiritual Deliverer. And +because believers can thus depend upon Christ, and feel the mercy of +God as it is manifested in the atonement, they are constituted priests +'to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.' + + +2.--PRAISE. + +The truth which has been demonstrated in previous chapters is again +assumed, that the manifestations of God, in Christ Jesus, would, when +brought into efficient contact with the soul, produce that active +holiness in the heart which is man's greatest good. And as the end to +be accomplished depends, under God, on those truths which are +developed in the great plan of mercy being impressed upon the mind and +the heart, it follows that those means would be used which, from their +nature, are best adapted to give influence and impressiveness to the +great truths of revelation. + +The influence of music upon the emotions of the soul is well known to +every one-- + + 'There is in souls a sympathy with sounds;' + +the soul is awakened, and invited by the spirit of the melody to +receive the sentiment uttered in the song. Sweet, affecting music--not +the tone of the piano, nor the peals of the organ--but a melodious +air, sung by strong and well-disciplined voices, and accompanied by +the flute and viol--such music reaches the fountains of thought and +feeling; and, + + 'Untwisting all the links that tie + The hidden soul of harmony,' + +it tinges the emotions with its own hues, whether plaintive or joyous; +and it fosters in the heart the sentiment which it conveys, whether it +be love of country or of God, admiration of noble achievement, or of +devoted and self-sacrificing affection. + +The power of music to fix in the memory the sentiment with which it is +connected, and to foster it in the heart, has been understood in all +ages of the world. Some of the early legislators wrote their laws in +verse, and sang them in public places; and many of the earliest +sketches of primitive history are in the measures of lyric poetry. In +this manner the memory was aided in retaining the facts; the ear was +invited to attend to them; imagination threw around them the drapery +of beauty, dignity, or power; and then music conveyed the sentiment, +and mingled it with the emotions of the soul. It was in view of the +power of music, when united with sentiment adapted to affect the +heart, that one has said: 'Permit me to write the ballads of a nation, +and I care not who makes her laws.' + +When the effects of music and poetry upon the soul are considered, we +can perceive their importance as means of fostering the Christian +virtues in the soul of the believer. They should be used to convey to +the mind sublime and elevating conceptions of the attributes of +Jehovah; to impress the memory with the most affecting truths of +revelation, and especially to cherish in the heart tender and vivid +emotions of love to Christ, in view of the manifestations of Divine +justice and mercy exhibited in his ministry, his passion, and his +sacrifice.[41] + + [41] 'The proper drapery for music is truth. It is its only + apparel, whether as applied to God, or as used for the cultivation + of man.'--_Erasmus._ + +There cannot be found, in all the resources of thought, material which +would furnish sentiment for music so subduing and overpowering as the +history of redemption. There is the life of Jesus--a series of acts +Godlike in their benevolence, connected at times with exhibitions of +Divine power and of human character, in their most affecting aspects. +And as the scenes of Christ's eventful ministry converge to the +catastrophe, there is the tenderness of his love for the disciples, +the last supper, the scene in Gethsemane; the Mediator in the hall of +judgment, exhibiting the dignity of truth and conscious virtue amidst +the tempest of human passion by which he is surrounded. Then the awful +moral and elemental grandeur of the crucifixion; the Saviour, nailed +to the cross by his own creatures, crying, 'Father, forgive them, for +they know not what they do;' and then, while darkness shrouds the sun, +and 'nature through all her works gives signs of woe,' he cries, 'It +is finished, and gave up the ghost.' Thus did the dark stream of human +depravity roll, + + 'Till a rainbow broke upon its gloom, + Which spanned the portals of the Saviour's tomb.' + +Such exhibitions of sublimity and power, when clothed with the +influence of music, and impressed upon a heart rendered sensitive by +Divine influence, are adapted to make the most abiding and blessed +impressions. + + 'My heart, awake!--to feel is to be fired; + And to believe, Lorenzo, is to feel.' + +It follows, from the preceding views, that in selecting the means to +impress the mind with religious truth, and the heart with pious +sentiment, music and poetry could not be neglected. There is not in +nature another means which would compensate for the loss of their +influence. We do not mean to say that their influence is as great as +some other means in impressing the truths of revelation upon the soul; +but their influence is peculiar and delightful, and without it the +system of means would not be perfect. + +We see, therefore, the reasons why music and poetry were introduced as +a means of impressing revealed truth, both under the old and the new +dispensations. Moses not only made the laws, but he made, likewise, +the songs of the nation. These songs, in some instances, all the +people were required to learn, in order that their memory might +retain, and their heart feel, the influence of the events recorded in +their national anthems. + +Music held a conspicuous place in the worship of the temple; and under +the new dispensation, it is sanctioned by the express example of +Jesus, and specifically commanded by the apostles; the example is +given in connection with the institution of the eucharist, which was +to commemorate the most affecting scene in the history of God's love; +and the command is in such words as indicate the effects of music upon +the heart: 'Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual +songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; giving +thanks always for all things unto God and the Father, in the name of +our Lord Jesus Christ.' Upon this subject, as upon some others, the +apostolic churches fell into some abuses; yet the high praises of God +and the Lamb have always been celebrated in poetry and music by the +church of Christ. One of the first notices of the Christians by pagan +writers speaks of them as 'singing a hymn to Christ, as to a God;' +thus showing that the principles established in the preceding views +were recognised by the early disciples, who used music as a means of +fostering in their hearts love to the Saviour. + +As in the case of the primitive Christians, so every regenerated heart +delights in such spiritual songs as speak of Christ as an atoning +Saviour. And those only are qualified to write hymns for the church +whose hearts are affected by the love of Jesus. On this account some +of the hymns of Cowper, Charles Wesley, Watts, and Newton, will last +while the church on earth lasts, _and perhaps longer_. Thousands of +Christian hearts have glowed with emotion, while they sang, + + 'There is a fountain fill'd with blood, + Drawn from Immanuel's veins; + And sinners plunged beneath that flood + Lose all their guilty stains.' + +Or, + + 'Rock of ages, cleft for me, + Let me hide myself in thee.' + +Thousands have been awakened to duty and to prayer, by that solemn +hymn, + + 'Lo, on a narrow neck of land, + 'Twixt two unbounded seas I stand, + Yet how insensible!' + +And it would not have been possible for any but a Christian poet to +have written the lines, + + 'Her noblest life my spirit draws + From his dear wounds and bleeding side.' + + +3.--PREACHING. + +It has been said that the truths and manifestations of revelation are +the elements of moral power, which, being brought into efficient contact +with the soul, are effective in rectifying and regulating its exercises. +A medicine may be prepared in which are inherent qualities adapted to +remove a particular disease; but in order to the accomplishment of its +appropriate effect, it must be brought to act upon the body of the +patient. And if the disease has rendered the patient not only +unconscious of his danger, but has induced upon him a deep lethargy of +mind, it would be necessary that the physician should arouse his dormant +faculties, in order that he might receive the medicine which would +restore him to health. So with the moral diseases of the soul; the +attention and sensibilities of men must be awakened, in order that the +truth may affect their understanding, their conscience, and their heart. +Whatever, therefore, is adapted to attract the attention and move the +sensibilities, at the same time that it conveys truth to the mind, would +be a means peculiarly efficient to impress the gospel upon the soul. + +There are but two avenues through which moral truth reaches the soul. +And there are but two methods by which it can be conveyed through +those avenues. By the living voice, truth is communicated through the +ear; and by the signs of language it is communicated through the eye. +The first of these methods--the living voice--has many advantages over +all other means, in conveying and impressing truth. It is necessary +that an individual should read with ease in order to be benefited by +what he reads. The efforts which a bad reader has to make, both +disincline him to the task of reading, and hinder his appreciation of +truth. Besides, a large proportion of the human family cannot read, +but all can understand their own language when spoken. In order, +therefore, that the whole human family might be instructed, the living +speaker would be the first, and best, and natural method. + +The living speaker has power to arrest attention, to adapt his +language and illustrations to the character and occupation of his +audience, and to accompany his communications with those emotions and +gestures which are adapted to arouse and impress his hearers. + +It is evident, from these considerations, that among the means which +God would appoint to disseminate his truth through the world, the +living teacher would hold a first and important place. This result is +in conformity with the arrangements of Jesus. He appointed a living +ministry, endowed them with the ability to speak the languages of +other nations, and commissioned them to go into all the world, and +preach the gospel to every creature. + +In connection with this subject, there is one other inquiry of +importance. It concerns not only the harmony of the gospel system with +the nature of things, but likewise the harmony of apostolic practice +with what has been shown to be necessary in order that the truths of +the gospel might produce their legitimate effect upon the mind. + +It has been demonstrated that a sense of man's guilt and danger must +exist in the mind before there can be gratitude and love to the being +who removes the guilt and rescues from the danger. It has likewise +been noticed, as a self-evident principle, that before repentance +there must be conviction of sin. A sense of guilt and error must +necessarily precede reformation of life. A man cannot conscientiously +turn from a course of life, and repent of past conduct, unless he sees +and feels the error and the evil of that course from which he turns. +To suppose that a man would turn from a course of life which he +neither thought nor felt to be wrong or dangerous, is to suppose an +absurdity; it follows, therefore, that the preacher's first duty, in +endeavouring to reclaim men to holiness and to God, would be, in all +cases, to present such truths as were adapted to convict their hearers +of their spiritual guilt and danger. As God has constituted the mind, +repentance from sin and attainment to holiness would for ever be +impossible on any other conditions. + +But the same truths would not convict all men of sin. In order to +convict any particular man, or class of men, of sin, those facts must +be fastened upon with which they have associated the idea of moral +good and evil, and concerning which they are particularly guilty. +Thus, in the days of the apostles, the Gentiles could not be convicted +of sin for rejecting and crucifying Christ; but, it being a fact in +the case of the Jews that all their ideas of good and evil, both +temporal and spiritual, were associated with the Messiah, nothing in +all the catalogue of guilt would be adapted to convict them of sin so +powerfully as the thought that they had despised and crucified the +Messiah of God. + +On the other hand, the heathen, upon whom the charge of rejecting +Christ would have no influence, could be convicted of sin only by +showing them the falsehood and folly of their idolatry; the holy +character of the true God, and the righteous and spiritual nature of +the law which they were bound to obey, and by which they would finally +be judged. The first preachers of the Gospel, therefore, in conformity +with these principles, would aim first, and directly, to convince +their hearers of their sins, and in accomplishing this end, they would +fasten upon those facts in which the guilt of their hearers more +particularly consisted. And then, when men were thus convicted of +their guilt, the salvation through Christ from sin, and its penalty, +would be pressed upon their anxious souls; and they would be taught to +exercise faith in Jesus, as the meritorious cause of life, pardon, and +happiness. + +Now, the apostolical histories fully confirm the fact that this +course--the only one consistent with truth, philosophy, and the nature +of man--was the course pursued by the primitive preachers. + +The first movement, after they were endowed with the gift of tongues +and filled with the Holy Ghost, was the sermon by Peter, on the day of +Pentecost, in which he directly charged the Jews with the murder of +the Messiah, and produced in thousands of minds convictions of the +most pungent and overwhelming description. At Athens, Paul, in +preaching to the Gentiles, pursued a different course. He exposed the +folly of their idolatry, by appealing to their reason and their own +acknowledged authorities. He spoke to them of the guilt which they +would incur if they refused, under the light of the Gospel, to forsake +the errors which God, on account of past ignorance, had overlooked. He +then closed by turning their attention to the righteous retributions +of the eternal world, and to the appointed day when man would be +judged by Jesus Christ, according to his gospel. + +The manner in which the apostles presented Christ crucified to the +penitent and convicted sinner, as the object of faith, and the means +of pardon, and the hope of glory, is abundantly exhibited in the Acts +of the Apostles, and in their several epistles to the Churches. + +Thus did God, by the appointment of the living preacher as a means +of spreading the Gospel, adapt himself to the constitution of his +creatures; and the apostles, moved by Divine guidance, likewise +adapted the truth which they preached to the peculiar necessities +and circumstances of men. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +THE AGENCY OF GOD IN CARRYING ON THE WORK OF REDEMPTION, AND THE +MANNER IN WHICH THAT AGENCY IS EXERTED. + + +God having thus devised the plan, and manifested the truth, and +instituted the means of redemption, the inquiry naturally presents +itself: In what way would he put the plan into operation, and give +efficiency to the means of grace? + +We cannot suppose that God would put his own institution beyond his +power, or that he would leave it to be managed by the imperfect wisdom +and the limited power of human instruments. God would not prepare the +material, devise the plan, adapt the parts to each other, furnish the +instruments for building, and then neglect to supervise and complete +the structure. God has put none of his works beyond his power; and +especially in a plan of which he is the Author and Architect, reason +suggests that he would guide it to its accomplishment. The inquiry +is--By what agency, and in what way, would the power of God be exerted +in carrying into efficient operation upon the souls of men the system +of saving mercy? + +In relation to the character of the agency, the solution is clear. The +agency by which the plan of salvation would be carried forward to its +ultimate consummation would be spiritual in its nature, because God is a +Spirit, and the soul of man is a spirit, and the end to be accomplished +is to lead men to worship God 'in spirit and in truth.' + +In relation to the mode of the Spirit's operation, some things belong to +that class of inquiries upon which the mind may exert its powers in +vain.--The mode by which God communicates life to any thing in the +vegetable, animal, or spiritual world lies beyond the reach of the human +intellect. But although man cannot understand the _modus operandi_ of +the Divine mind in communicating life, yet the manifestations of life, +and the medium through which it operates, are subjects open to human +examination. Whether the influence of the Spirit be directly upon the +soul, or mediately by means of truth, the end accomplished would be the +same. The soul might be quickened to see and feel the power of the +truth; or, by the spirit, truth might be rendered powerful to affect the +soul. The wax might be softened to receive the impression, or the seal +heated, or a power exerted upon it, to make the impression on the wax; +or both might be done, and still the result would be the same. It is not +only necessary that the metal should be prepared to receive the +impression of a die, but it is likewise necessary that the die should be +prepared and adapted to the particular kind of metal--the image and the +superscription of the king put upon it--the machinery prepared and +adapted to hold the die and apply it to the metal; and after all these +things necessary are done, the coin can never be made unless power is +exerted to strike the die into the metal, or the metal into the die. So +it is in the processes of the spiritual world; the material [mankind] +must be prepared. The die [the truth of the gospel system] must be +revealed and adapted to the material; and the image to be impressed upon +human nature [the Lord Jesus Christ] and the superscription [glory to +God and good-will to men] must be cut upon the die. Then the means of +bringing the truth into contact with the material must be provided; and +after all these preparations and adaptations, there must be the power +of the Holy Spirit to guide the whole process, and to form the image of +Christ in the soul. + +The foregoing is a complicated analogy, but not more complicated than +are the processes of the animal and spiritual world. Look at the human +body, with its thousands of adaptations, all of them necessary to the +system, the whole dependent upon the use of means for the supply of +animal life, and yet deriving from God its rational life, which operates +through and actuates the whole. In like manner the Spirit of God +operates through and guides the processes of the plan of salvation. + +The Scriptures reveal the truth clearly, that the Spirit of God gives +efficiency to the means of grace. And not only this, but he operates +in accordance with those necessary principles which have been +developed in the progress of these chapters. Christ instructed his +disciples to expect that he would send the Holy Spirit; and when he is +come, said Jesus, 'He will reprove the world of sin, of righteousness, +and of judgment;' that is, the Holy Spirit will produce conviction of +sin in the hearts of the unsanctified and impenitent:--the office-work +of the Spirit of God in relation to the world is to convince of sin. +In relation to the saints he exercises a different office. He is their +Comforter. He takes of the things that belong to Jesus, and shows them +to his people.[42] That is, he causes the people of God to see more +and more of the excellency, and the glory, and the mercy manifested in +a crucified Saviour; and by this blessed influence they 'grow in +grace, and in the knowledge of Jesus Christ.' Christ, by his ministry +and death, furnished the facts necessary for human salvation: the Holy +Spirit uses those facts to convict and sanctify the heart. Paul, in a +passage already noticed, alludes to the influence of the Spirit +operating by the appointed means of prayer, or devout meditation. 'But +we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, +are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the +Spirit of the Lord.' + + [42] John xvi. 7-14. + +Further: At what juncture, in the progress of the great plan of +salvation, would this agency be most powerfully exerted? We answer, at +the time when the whole moral machinery of the dispensation through +which the effect was to be produced was completed. Whatever is +designed and adapted to produce a definite result as an instrument +must be completed before it is put into operation, otherwise it will +not produce the definite effect required. An imperfect system put into +operation would produce an imperfect result. Here a special effect was +to be produced; it was necessary, therefore, that the truth should be +revealed, and the manifestations all made, before the power was +imparted to give them effect. + +Under the new dispensation the greatest and most imposing manifestations +were the death, resurrection, and ascension of Jesus: had the system +been put into operation before these crowning manifestations were made, +the great end of the gospel would not have been accomplished. It +follows, then, that the material would be first prepared, the +manifestations made and adapted to the material, the appropriate means +ordained, and then the agency of the Spirit would be introduced to guide +the dispensation to its ultimate triumphs, and to give efficiency to its +operations. + +These deductions harmonise with the teachings of the Scriptures. + +First, they expressly teach that without the agency of God no perfect +result is accomplished. + +Secondly, they everywhere represent that the Divine agency is exerted +through the truth upon the soul, or exerted to awaken the soul to +apprehend and receive the truth. + +Thirdly, the Spirit was not fully communicated until the whole economy +of the gospel dispensation was completed. The apostles were instructed +to assemble at Jerusalem after the ascension, and wait till they were +endued with power from on high. On the day of Pentecost the promised +Spirit descended. The apostles at once perceived the spiritual nature +of Christ's kingdom. They spoke in demonstration of the Spirit, and +with power. Men were convicted of sin in their hearts. Sinners were +converted to Christ by repentance and faith; and under the guidance +of that Divine Spirit, the plan of salvation moves on to its high and +glorious consummation when 'the kingdoms of this world shall become +the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ.' 'Amen: even so, come +Lord Jesus.' + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +CONCERNING THE PRACTICAL EFFECTS OF THE SYSTEM. + + +The evidence which the Lord Jesus Christ proposed as proof of the +Divinity of the gospel system was its practical effect upon +individuals who receive and obey the truth. 'If any man will do his +will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God.' If a sick +man calls a physician, who prescribes a certain medicine, which, by +his receiving it according to the directions, cures him, he then knows +both the efficacy of the medicine and the skill of the physician. +Experience is evidence to the saints of the Divinity of the system; +and its effects, in restoring the soul to moral health, is evidence to +the world of the Divine efficacy and power of its doctrines: 'By their +fruits ye shall know them.' In closing our volume, therefore, we have +now only briefly to inquire what are the ascertained practical effects +of faith in Christ? + +We shall not refer to the moral condition of man in countries under +the influence of the gospel, compared with his condition in pagan +lands. We will not dwell upon the fact which, of itself, is sufficient +to establish at once and for ever the Divine origin of evangelical +religion, and the truth of the distinctive views developed in the +preceding chapters--that the most holy men and woman that have ever +lived have been those who exercised most constant and implicit faith +in Christ. Passing these facts, important in themselves, we will close +our volume by a statement of facts concerning the present influence of +faith in Christ upon individuals now living, and subject to the +examination of any one who might be sceptical upon the subject. + +The following is a true statement of the influence of the religion of +Jesus upon several individual members of a village church in one of +the United States. It is composed of members of common intelligence, +and those in the common walks of life. Other churches might have been +selected in which, perhaps, a greater number of interesting cases +might have been found. And there are other individuals in this church +that would furnish as good an illustration of the power of the gospel +as some of those which are noticed below. This church has been +selected, because the writer had a better opportunity of visiting it +in order to obtain the facts than any other in which he knew the power +of the religion of Christ was experienced. + +With the individuals spoken of I am well acquainted, having frequently +conversed with them all on the subjects of which I shall speak. Their +words in all cases may not have been remembered, but the sense is +truly given. + +CASE 1.--An old man who has been a professor of religion from early +life. He was once a deacon, or elder, of the church. Twenty years ago he +was struck with paralysis, by which he has been ever since confined +almost entirely to his room. His situation is one that, to a mind which +had no inward consolation, would be irksome in the extreme. His books +are the Bible and one or two volumes of the old divines. He is patient +and happy; and speaking of the love of Christ almost invariably suffuses +his eyes with tears. He delights to dwell on religious subjects; and to +talk with a pious friend of the topics which his heart loves gives him +evident delight. Recently, his aged wife, who had trodden the path of +life with him, from youth to old age, died in his presence. She died, +what is called by Christians, a triumphant death; her last words were +addressed to her children who stood around--'I see the cross,'--a gleam +of pleasure passed over her features, her eyes lighted up with peculiar +brightness; she said, 'Blessed Jesus, the last hour is come: I am +ready;' and thus she departed. At her death, the old man wept freely, +and wept aloud; but his sorrow, he said, was mingled with a sweet joy. +How desolate would have been the condition of this poor cripple for the +last twenty years without the consolations of faith in Christ! And when +his aged wife died, who had for years sat by his side, how appalling +would have been the gloom that would have settled upon his soul, had not +his mind been sustained by heavenly hope! His case shows that the +religion of Christ will keep the affections warm and tender even to the +latest periods of old age, and give happiness to the soul under +circumstances of the most severe temporal bereavement. + +CASE 2.--A converted atheist. I knew that there were those in the world +who professed to doubt the existence of a God; but I had met with no one +in all my intercourse with mankind who seemed so sincerely and so +entirely an atheist as the individual whose case is now introduced. The +first time that I met him was at the house of his son-in-law, a +gentleman of piety and intelligence. His appearance was that of a +decrepid, disconsolate old man. In the course of conversation he +unhesitatingly expressed his unbelief of the existence of a God, and his +suspicion of the motives of most of those who professed religion. I +learned from others that he had ceased in some measure to have +intercourse with men--had become misanthropic in his feelings, regarding +mankind in the light of a family of sharks, preying upon each other; and +his own duty in such a state of things, he supposed to be to make all +_honest_ endeavours to wrest from the grasp of others as much as he +could. He used profane language, opposed the temperance reformation, and +looked with the deepest hatred upon the ministers of religion. His +social affections seemed to be withered, and his body, sympathizing, was +distorted and diseased by rheumatic pains. + +1. This old man had for years been the subject of special prayer on the +part of his pious daughter and his son-in-law; and he was finally +persuaded by them to attend a season of religious worship in the church +of which they were members. During these services, which lasted several +days, he passed from a state of atheism to a state of faith. The change +seemed to surprise every one, and himself as much as any other. From +being an atheist, he became the most simple and implicit believer. He +seemed like a being who had waked up in another world, the sensations of +which were all new to him; and although a man of sound sense in business +affairs, when he began to express his religious ideas, his language +seemed strange and incongruous, from the fact that, while his soul was +now filled with new thoughts and feelings, he had no knowledge of the +language by which such thoughts are usually expressed. The effects +produced by his conversion were as follows--stated at one time to +myself, and upon another occasion to one of the most eminent medical +practitioners in this country:--One of the first things which he did +after his conversion, was to love, in a practical manner, his worst +enemy. There was one man in the village who had, as he supposed, dealt +treacherously with him in some money transactions which had occurred +between them. On this account, personal enmity had long existed between +the two individuals. When converted, he sought his old enemy--asked his +forgiveness--and endeavoured to benefit him by bringing him under the +influence of the gospel. + +2. His benevolent feelings were awakened and expanded. His first +benevolent offering was twenty-five cents, in a collection for +charitable uses. He now gives very liberally, in proportion to his +means, to all objects which he thinks will advance the interests of +the gospel of Christ. Besides supporting his own church and her +benevolent institutions, no enterprise of any denomination which he +really believes will do good fails to receive something from him, if +he has the means. During the last year, he has given more with the +design of benefiting his fellow-men than he had done in his whole +lifetime before. + +3. His affections have received new life. He said to me, in conversation +upon the subject: 'One part of the Scriptures I feel to be true--that +which says, "I will take away the hard and stony heart, and give you a +heart of flesh." Once I seemed to have no feeling; now, thank God, I can +feel. I have buried two wives and six children, but I never shed a +tear--I felt hard and unhappy; now my tears flow at the recollection of +these things.' The tears at that time wet the old man's cheeks. It is +not probable that, since his conversion, there has been a single week +that he has not shed tears; before conversion he had not wept since the +age of manhood. An exhibition of the love of Christ will, at any time, +move his feelings with gratitude and love, until the tears moisten his +eyes. + +4. Effect upon his life. Since his conversion he has not ceased to do +good as he has had opportunity. Several individuals have been led to +repent and believe in Christ through his instrumentality. Some of +these were individuals whose former habits rendered a change of +character very improbable in the eyes of most individuals. One of +them, who had fallen into the habit of intemperance, is now a +respectable and happy father of a respectable Christian family. He has +been known to go to several families on the same day, pray with them, +and invite them to attend religious worship on the Sabbath. And when +some difficulty was stated as a hindrance to their attendance, he has +assisted them to buy shoes, and granted other little aids of the kind, +in order that they might be induced to attend divine service. Since +the first edition was issued, a most remarkable fact concerning this +old man has come to the knowledge of the author. When converted, one +of his first acts, although he had heard nothing of any such act in +others, was to make out a list of all his old associates then living +within reach of his influence. For the conversion of these he +determined to labour as he had opportunity, and pray daily. On his +list were one hundred and sixteen names, among whom were sceptics, +drunkards, and other individuals as little likely to be reached by +Christian influence as any other men in the region. Within two years +from the period of the old man's conversion, one hundred of these +individuals had made a profession of religion. We can hardly suppose +that the old man was instrumental in the conversion of all these +persons, yet the fact is one of the most remarkable that has been +developed in the progress of Christianity. + +5. Effect upon his happiness. In a social meeting of the church where +he worships, I heard him make such an expression as this: 'I have +rejoiced but once since I trusted in Christ--that has been all the +time.' His state of mind may be best described in his own characteristic +language. One day he was repairing his fence. An individual passing +addressed him: 'Mr. ----, you are at work all alone.' 'Not alone,' said +the old man, 'God is with me.' He said that his work seemed easy to him, +and his peace of mind continued with scarcely an interruption. I saw him +at a time when he had just received intelligence that a son who had gone +to the south had been shot in a personal altercation in one of the +southern cities. The old man's parental feelings were moved, but he +seemed, even under this sudden and most distressing affliction, to +derive strong consolation from trust in God. + +6. Physical effects of the moral change. As soon as his moral nature had +undergone a change, his body, by sympathy, felt the benign influence. +His countenance assumed a milder and more intelligent aspect. He became +more tidy in his apparel, and his 'thousand pains,' in a good measure, +left him. In his case, there seemed to be a renovation both of soul and +body. + +This case is not exaggerated: the old man is living, and there are +a thousand living witnesses to this testimony, among whom is an +intelligent physician, who, hearing the old man's history of his +feelings, and having known him personally for years, the obvious +effects which the faith in Christ had produced in this case, combined +with other influences by which he was surrounded, led him seriously to +examine the subject of religion, as it concerned his own spiritual +interest. By this examination he was led to relinquish the system of +'rational religion' (as the Socinian system is most inappropriately +called by its adherents), and profess his faith in orthodox religion. + +CASE 3.--Two individuals, who had always been poor in this world's +goods but who are rich in faith. Many years ago, they lived in a new +settlement where there were no religious services. The neighbourhood, +at the suggestion of one of its members, met together on the Sabbath, +to sing sacred music, and to hear a sermon read. Those sermons were +the means of the conversion of the mother of the family. She lived an +exemplary life, but her husband still continued impenitent, and became +somewhat addicted to intemperance. Some of the children of the family, +as they reached mature years, were converted; the husband, and +finally, after a few years, all the remaining children, embraced +religion. From the day of the husband's conversion he drank no more +liquor, and, he says, he always afterwards thought of the habit with +abhorrence. The old people live alone. The old woman's sense of +hearing has so failed that she hears but imperfectly. When the weather +will allow, she attends church regularly, but sometimes hears but +little of the sermon. She sits on the Sabbath and looks up at the +minister, with a countenance glowing with an interested and happy +expression. She has joy to know that the minister is preaching about +Christ. The minister once described religion possessed as a spring of +living water, flowing from the rock by the way-side, which yields to +the weary traveller refreshment and delight; the old lady, at the +close, remarked, with meekness, 'I hope I have drunk, many times, of +those sweet waters.' + +Except what concerns their particular domestic duties, the conversation +of this aged pair is almost entirely religious. They are devout, and +very happy in each other's society; and sometimes in their family +devotions and religious conversations their hearts glow with love for +God. They look forward to death with the consoling hope that they will +awake in the likeness of the glorious Saviour, and so 'be for ever with +the Lord.' + +CASE 4.--A female was early in life united with the church, and +conscientiously performed the external duties of Christian life. She +had for many years little if any happiness in the performance of her +religious duties, yet would have been more unhappy if she had not +performed them. She married a gentleman who, during the last years of +his life, was peculiarly devoted. During this period, in attending +upon the means of grace she experienced an entire change in her +religious feelings. She felt, as she says, that 'now she gave up all +for Christ. She felt averse to everything which she believed to be +contrary to his will.--To the will of Jesus she could now submit for +ever, with joyful and entire confidence.--She now loved to pray, and +found happiness in obeying the Saviour.' She made, as she believes, at +that time an entire surrender of all her interests, for time and +eternity, to Christ, and since then her labours in his service have +been happy labours. Before they were constrained by conscience, now +they are prompted by the affections. She does not think she was not a +Christian before. She had repented in view of the law, but she had +not, till the time mentioned, exercised affectionate faith in +Christ.[43] She now often prays most solicitously for the conversion +of sinners and the sanctification of the church. She loves to meet +weekly in the female circle for prayer, and labours to induce others +to attend with her. Her little son, nine years of age, is, as she +hopes, a Christian; and her daughter, just approaching the years of +womanhood, has recently united with the church. Two years since her +husband died under circumstances peculiarly afflicting. She prayed for +resignation, and never felt any disposition to murmur against the +providence of God. She sometimes blamed herself that she had not +thought of other expedients to prolong, if possible, the life of one +that she loved so tenderly; but to God she looked up with submission, +and said in spirit: 'The cup which my Father hath given me, shall I +not drink it?' Her husband she views as a departed saint, whom she +expects to meet in a better world. She cherishes his memory with an +affection that seems peculiarly sacred, and the remembrance of his +piety is a consoling association connected with the recollections of +one now in heaven.[44] + + [43] Are there not many in all the churches who have been + convicted of sin, and who have perhaps repented, but have not + exercised full faith in Christ? + + [44] That the marriage bond becomes more sacred, and the + reciprocal duties of affection more tender, between two hearts + that both love Jesus, I have no doubt. The feelings of this pious + widow favour the supposition; and the facts recorded in the + biographies of Edwards, Fletcher, and Corvosso, fully confirm it. + +A single incident develops the secret of that piety which gives her +peace, and makes her useful. One of the last times that I saw her she +stated, in conversation upon the subject, that a short time before she +had read a Sabbath school book, which one of her children had received, +in which was a representation of Christ bearing his cross to Calvary. +While contemplating this scene, love and gratitude sprang up in her +heart, which were subduing, sweet, and peaceful beyond expression. How +is it, reader, that the contemplation of such a scene of suffering +should cause such blessed emotions to spread like a rich fragrance +through the soul, and rise in sweet incense to God? It is the holy +secret of the cross of Christ, which none but the saints know, and +even they cannot communicate.[45] + + [45] Thomas à Kempis endeavoured to give expression to the + consciousness of the Divine life in the soul--'Frequens Christi + visitatio cum homine interno, dulcis sermocinatio, grata + consolatio, multa pax,' etc. ['The frequent presence of Christ in + the inner man is sweet converse, grateful consolation, much + peace,' etc.] + + + + +CONCLUSION. + + +Allow the author to say, in closing, that it is his opinion that, in +view of the reasonings and facts presented in the preceding pages, +every individual who reads the book intelligently, and who is in +possession of a sound and unprejudiced reason, will come to the +conclusion that the religion of the Bible is from God, and Divinely +adapted to produce the greatest present and eternal spiritual good +of the human family. And if any one should doubt its Divine origin +(which, in view of its adaptations and its effects as herein +developed, would involve the absurdity of doubting whether an +intelligent design had an intelligent designer), still, be the +origin of the gospel where it may, in heaven, earth, or hell, the +demonstration is conclusive that it is the only religion possible +for man, in order to perfect his nature, and restore his lapsed +powers to harmony and holiness. + + +THE END. + + +BILLING AND SONS, PRINTERS, GUILDFORD AND LONDON. + + + + +PUBLICATIONS OF THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY. + + + The Present Saviour; or, Great Truths for Earnest Times. + By the Rev. J. S. Nutter. In large type. 1s. cloth boards. + + Saving Faith: what is it? + A Scriptural Inquiry and Appeal. By the Rev. J. Tanner. Small 8vo. + 8d. cloth boards. + + Salvation Sought, Found, and Enjoyed. + Fcap. 8vo, 1s. cloth boards. + + Persuasives to Early Piety. + By the Rev. J. G. Pike. 24mo. 1s. cloth boards. + + An Alarm to the Unconverted. + By Joseph Alleine. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + The Anxious Inquirer after Salvation Directed and Encouraged. By + the Rev. J. A. James. 32mo. 6d. neat cover; 8d. cloth boards; + fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + The Golden Treasury. + By Bogatzky. 24mo. 1s. cloth boards. + + The Bright City and the Way there. + Large type. 24mo. 8d. cloth limp; 1s. cloth boards. + + Plain Paths: Onward and Heavenward. + 18mo. 8d. limp; 1s. cloth boards. + + What do I Believe? + By the Rev. S. G. Green, D.D. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + Why do I Believe? or, The Bible Historically True and Divinely + Inspired. By Mrs. J. B. Patterson. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + A Call to the Unconverted. + By Richard Baxter. 18mo. 1s. cloth boards. + + Meditations on the Miracles of Christ. + First and Second Series. By the Rev. J. S. Howson, Dean of + Chester. Each crown 8vo. 3s. cloth, red edges. + + Bible Readings from the Gospel. + For Mothers' Meetings, etc. By Mrs. Frederick Lockyer. Crown 8vo. + In clear type. 2s. cloth boards. + + Bible Readings from the Acts. + For Mothers' Meetings, etc. By Mrs. Frederick Lockyer. Crown 8vo. + 2s. cloth boards. + + Home to God: a Guide on the Way. + By Samuel Pearson, M.A., of Liverpool. Fcap. 8vo, 1s. 6d. cloth + boards. + + Experiences of the Inner Life. + Lessons from its Duties, Joys, and Conflicts. A Sequel to "The + Soul's Life." By the Rev. Canon Garbett, M.A. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. + cloth boards. + + The Soul's Life. + Its Commencement, Progress, and Maturity. By the Rev. Canon + Garbett, M.A. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. cloth boards. + + Symbols of Christ. + By the Rev. Charles Stanford, D.D. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. + cloth boards. + + The Lord is my Shepherd. + A Popular Exposition of the Twenty-third Psalm. By the Rev. J. + Stuart. 2s. 6d. cloth boards. + + +The Religious Tract Society, + +London: 56, Paternoster Row; 65, St. Paul's Churchyard; And 164, +Piccadilly. + + + + +Transcriber's Note + +Variations in spelling are preserved as printed. + +Minor punctuation and typographic errors have been repaired. + +The Hebrew text of the footnote on page 51 has an error where it appears +that a samech has been used instead of a mem (final). On the assumption +that this is a printer error, it has been fixed: שס amended to שם. + +The asterism in the preface is represented with *** in this version of +the e-book. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation, by +An American Citizen + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PHILOSOPHY OF PLAN OF SALVATION *** + +***** This file should be named 44644-0.txt or 44644-0.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/6/4/44644/ + +Produced by Sam W. and the Online Distributed Proofreading +Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/44644-0.zip b/old/44644-0.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..34ae061 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44644-0.zip diff --git a/old/44644-8.txt b/old/44644-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..1e6420d --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44644-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6132 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation, by +An American Citizen + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation + A Book for the Times + +Author: An American Citizen + +Release Date: January 11, 2014 [EBook #44644] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PHILOSOPHY OF PLAN OF SALVATION *** + + + + +Produced by Sam W. and the Online Distributed Proofreading +Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + +Transcriber's Note + +This book contains some Hebrew and Greek text, which has been +transliterated. The Hebrew text is marked with plus signs, e.g. ++qadosh+, and the Greek text is marked with tildes, e.g. ~hagios~. + + + + + PHILOSOPHY + OF THE + PLAN OF SALVATION. + + A Book for the Times. + + + BY AN AMERICAN CITIZEN. + + + _A NEW EDITION REVISED._ + + + THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, + 56, Paternoster Row; + 65, St. Paul's Churchyard, and + 164, Piccadilly. + + + + +PREFACE. + + +I. OCCASION OF THE WORK. + +During some of the first years of the writer's active life he was a +sceptic; he had a friend who has since become well known as a lawyer +and legislator, who was also sceptical in his opinions. We were both +conversant with the common evidences of Christianity. None of them +convinced our minds of the Divine origin of the Christian religion, +although we both thought ourselves willing to be convinced by +sufficient evidence. Circumstances, which need not be named, led the +writer to examine the Bible, and to search for other evidence than +that which had been commended to his attention by a much-esteemed +clerical friend, who presided in one of our colleges. The result of +the examination was a thorough conviction in the author's mind of the +truth and Divine authority of Christianity. He supposed at that time +that, in his inquiries, he had adopted the only true method to settle +the question, in the minds of all intelligent inquirers, in relation +to the Divine origin of the Christian religion. Subsequent reflection +has confirmed this opinion. + +Convinced himself of the Divine origin of the religion of the Bible, +the author commenced a series of letters to convey to his friend the +evidence which had satisfied his own mind beyond the possibility of +doubt. The correspondence was, by the pressure of business +engagements, interrupted. The investigation was continued, however, +when leisure would permit, for a number of years. The results of this +investigation are contained in the following chapters. The epistolary +form in which a portion of the book was first written will account for +some repetitions, and some varieties in the style, which otherwise +might not have been introduced. + + +II. REASONS FOR PRESENTING THE WORK TO THE PUBLIC. + +Book-making is not the author's profession. But after examining his +own private library, and one of the best public libraries in the +country, he could find no treatise in which the course of reasoning +was pursued which will be found in the following pages. Dr. Chalmers, +in closing his Bridgewater Treatise, seems to have had an apprehension +of the plan and importance of such an argument; and had he devoted +himself to the development of the argument suggested, the effort would +have been worth more to the world than all the Bridgewater Treatises +put together, including his own work. + +Coleridge has somewhere said that the Levitical economy is an enigma +yet to be solved. To thousands of intelligent minds it is not only an +enigma, but it is an absolute barrier to their belief in the Divine +origin of the Bible. The solution of the enigma was the clue which +aided the writer to escape from the labyrinth of doubt; and now, +standing upon the rock of unshaken faith, he offers the clue that +guided him to others. + +A work of this kind is called for by the spirit of the age. Although +the signs of the times are said to be propitious, yet there are +constant developments of undisciplined and unsanctified mind both in +Europe and America, which furnishes matter of regret to the +philanthropist and the Christian. A struggle has commenced--is going +on at present; and the heat of the contest is constantly increasing, +in which the vital interests of man, temporal and spiritual, are +involved. In relation to man's spiritual interests, the central point +of controversy is the 'cross of Christ.' In New England, some of those +who have diverged from the doctrine of the fathers have wandered into +a wilderness of speculation which, were it not for the evil +experienced by themselves and others, ought, perhaps, to be pitied as +the erratic aberrations of an unsettled reason, rather than blamed as +the manifestations of minds determinately wicked. The most painful +indication connected with this subject is, that these guilty dreamers +are not waked from their reveries by the rebuke of men whose position +and relations in society demand it at their hands. + +The west, likewise, is overrun by sects whose teachers, under the +name of Reformers, or some other inviting appellation, are using every +effort to seduce men from the spiritual doctrines and duties of the +gospel, or to organize them into absolute hostility against Christ. +These men are not wanting in intellect, or in acquired knowledge, and +their labours have prejudiced the minds of great numbers against the +spiritual truths of the gospel, and rendered their hearts callous to +religious influence. These facts, in the author's opinion, render such +a volume as he has endeavoured to write necessary, in order to meet +the exigencies of the times. + + * * * * * + +*** The present edition has been carefully revised; and has been +slightly modified on one or two minor points, to which exception had +been taken, or which appeared obscure in expression.--1881. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + + CHAPTER PAGE + I. Man will worship--he will become assimilated to + the character of the object that he worships-- + Character of heathen deities defective and + unholy--From this corrupting worship man has + no power to extricate himself 9 + + II. The design and necessity of the bondage in Egypt 21 + + III. Miracles--particularly the miracles which + accompanied the deliverance of the Israelites + from bondage in Egypt 25 + + IV. What was necessary as the first step in the + process of revelation 34 + + V. The necessity of affectionate obedience to God; + and the manner of producing that obedience in + the hearts of the Israelites 36 + + VI. The design and necessity of the Moral Law 41 + + VII. The development of the idea of holiness, and its + transfer to Jehovah as an attribute 45 + + VIII. The origin of the ideas of justice and mercy, and + their transfer to the character of Jehovah 53 + + IX. The transition from the material system, by which + religious ideas were conveyed through the senses, + to the spiritual system, in which abstract ideas + were conveyed by words and parables 61 + + X. The medium of conveying to men perfect instruction + in doctrine and duty 66 + + XI. Some of the peculiar proofs of the Messiahship of + Christ 70 + + XII. The condition in life which it was necessary the + Messiah should assume in order to benefit the + human family in the greatest degree, by his + example and instructions 75 + + XIII. The essential principles which must, according to + the nature of things, lie at the foundation of + the instruction of Christ 81 + + XIV. Faith, the exercise through which truth reaches + and affects the soul 82 + + XV. The manifestations of God which would be necessary, + under the new and spiritual dispensation, to + produce in the soul of man affectionate obedience 89 + + XVI. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral + disposition and moral powers of the soul 117 + + XVII. The design and the importance of the means of + grace--prayer--praise--preaching 133 + + XVIII. The agency of God in carrying on the work of + redemption, and the manner in which that agency + is exerted 146 + + XIX. The practical effects of the system as exemplified + in individual cases 150 + + + + +PHILOSOPHY OF THE PLAN OF SALVATION. + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +INTRODUCTORY. + + +MAN WILL WORSHIP--HE WILL BECOME ASSIMILATED TO THE CHARACTER OF THE +OBJECT THAT HE WORSHIPS--CHARACTER OF HEATHEN DEITIES DEFECTIVE AND +UNHOLY--FROM THIS CORRUPTING WORSHIP MAN HAS NO POWER TO EXTRICATE +HIMSELF. + +There are three facts, each of them fully developed in the experience +of the human family, a consideration of which will prepare the mind +for the investigation which follows. When considered in their relation +to each other, and in their bearing upon the moral interests of +mankind, they will be seen to be of exceeding importance. We will +adduce these facts, in connection with the statements and principles +upon which they rest, and show how vital are the interests which +depend upon them. + + +THE FIRST FACT STATED. + +There is in the nature of man, or in the circumstances in which he is +conditioned, something which leads him to recognise and worship a +superior being. What that _something_ is, is not important in our +present inquiry:--whether it be a constitutional instinct inwrought by +the Maker--whether it be a deduction of universal reason, inferring a +first cause from the things that are made--whether it be the effect of +tradition, descending from the first worshippers, through all the +tribes of the human family--whether any or all of these be the cause, +the fact is the same--_Man is a religious being: HE WILL WORSHIP._ + +In view of this propension of human nature, philosophers, in seeking a +generic appellation for man, have denominated him a "religious +animal." The characteristic is true of him in whatever part of the +world he may be found, and in whatever condition; and it has been true +of him in all ages of which we have any record, either fabulous or +authentic. + +Navigators have, in a few instances, reported that isolated tribes of +men, whom they visited, recognised the existence of no superior being: +subsequent researches, however, have generally corrected the error; +and, in all cases, when it has been supposed that a tribe of men was +found believing in no god, the fact has been stated as an evidence of +their degradation below the mass of their species, and of their +approximation to the confines of brute nature. Of the whole family of +man, existing in all ages, and scattered over the four quarters of the +globe, and in the isles of the sea, there is scarcely one +well-authenticated exception to the fact, that, moved by an impulse of +nature, or the force of circumstances, man worships something which he +believes to be endowed with the attributes of a superior being. + + +THE SECOND FACT STATED. + +The second fact, connected as it is, by the nature of things, with the +preceding, assumes the highest degree of importance. It may be stated +in the following terms:--_Man_, by worshipping, _becomes assimilated +to the moral character of the object which he worships_. This is an +invariable principle, operating with the certainty of cause and +effect. The worshipper looks upon the character of the object which he +worships as the standard of perfection. He therefore condemns +everything in himself which is unlike, and approves of everything +which is like that character. The tendency of this is to lead him to +abandon everything in himself, and in his course of life, which is +condemned by the character and precepts of his god, and to conform +himself to that standard which is approved by the same criterion. The +worshipper desires the favour of the object worshipped, and this, +reason dictates, can be obtained only by conformity to the will and +the character of that object. To become assimilated to the image of +the object worshipped must be the end of desire with the worshipper. +His aspirations, therefore, every time he worships, do, from the +nature of the case, assimilate his character more and more to the +model of the object that receives his homage. + +To this fact the whole history of the idolatrous world bears +testimony. Without an exception, the character of every nation and +tribe of the human family has been formed and modified, in a great +degree, by the character attributed to their gods. + +From the history of idolatrous nations we will cite a number of +familiar cases, confirmatory of the foregoing statement, that man +becomes like the object of his worship. + +A most striking instance is that of the Scythians, and other tribes of +the Northmen, who subdued and finally annihilated the Roman power. +Odin, Thor, and others of their supposed deities, were ideas of +hero-kings, bloodthirsty and cruel, clothed with the attributes of +deity, and worshipped. Their worship turned the milk of human kindness +into gall in the bosoms of their votaries, and they seemed, like +bloodhounds, to be possessed of a horrid delight when they were +revelling in scenes of blood and slaughter. It being believed that one +of their hero-gods, after destroying great numbers of the human race, +destroyed himself, it hence became disreputable to die in bed, and +those who did not meet death in battle frequently committed suicide, +supposing that to die a natural death might exclude them from favour +in the hall of Valhalla. + +Among the gods of the Greeks and Romans there were some names, in the +early ages of their history, to which some virtuous attributes were +attached; but the conduct and character generally attributed to their +gods were marked deeply with such traits as heroism, vengeance, +caprice, and lust. In the later history of these nations, their +idolatry degenerated in character, and became a system of most +debasing tendency. + +The heroism fostered by idolatry was its least injurious influence. +Pope's couplet, had he thrown a ray or two of light across the +background of the dark picture, would have been a correct delineation +of the character of pagan idols-- + + 'Gods partial, changeful, passionate, unjust; + Whose attributes were rage, revenge, and lust.' + +In some cases the most corrupt attributes of human nature, and even of +brute nature, were attributed to objects of worship, and while men +bowed down to them, they sank themselves to the lowest depths of vice. +The Egyptians might be named as an instance. The first patrons of the +arts and sciences were brute-worshippers; and it is testified of them +that bestiality, the lowest vice to which human nature can descend, +was common amongst them. The paintings and sculpture of their +divinities, in the mummy catacombs, are for the most part clusters of +beasts, birds, reptiles, and flies, grouped together in the most +disgusting and unnatural relations; a true indication that the minds +of the worshippers were filled with ideas the most vile and unnatural. + +The ancient Venus, as worshipped by almost all the elder nations of +antiquity, was a personification of lust. The deeds required to be +done at her polluting fane, as acts of homage, ought not to be named. + +In the best days of Corinth--'Corinth, the eye of Greece'--the most +sacred persons in the city were prostitutes, consecrated to the +worship of Venus. From this source she derived a large portion of her +revenues. The consequence was, that her inhabitants became proverbial +for dissoluteness and treachery. + +To the heathen divinities, especially those placed at the head of the +catalogue as the superior gods, what theologians have called the +physical attributes of deity--omnipotent and omnipresent power--were +generally ascribed; but their moral character was always defective, +and generally criminal. As one of the best instances in the whole +mythology of the ancients, the Roman Jupiter might be cited. Had a +medal been struck delineating the character of this best of the gods, +on one side might have been engraved _Almightiness_, _Omnipresence_, +_Justice_; and on the reverse, _Caprice_, _Vengeance_, _Lust_. Thus +men clothed depraved or bestial deities with almighty power, and they +became cruel, or corrupt, or bestial in their affections, by the +reaction of the character worshipped upon the character of the +worshipper. In the strong language of a recent writer, 'They clothed +beasts and depraved beings with the attribute of almightiness, and in +effect they worshipped almighty beasts and devils.' And the more they +worshipped, the more they resembled them. + +These testimonies concerning the influence of idolatrous worship, and +the character of the idols worshipped, are maintained by authorities +which render doubt in relation to their credibility impossible. Upon +this subject the wiser men among the Greeks and Romans have borne +unequivocal testimony. Plato, in the second book of the Republic, +speaks of the pernicious influence of the conduct attributed to the +gods, and suggests that such histories should not be rehearsed in +public, lest they should influence the youth to the commission of +crimes. Aristotle advises that statues and paintings of the gods +should exhibit no indecent scenes, except in the temples of such +divinities as, according to common opinion, preside over +sensuality.[1] What an affecting testimony of the most discriminating +mind among the heathen, asserting not only the turpitude of the +prevailing idolatry, but sanctioning the sensuality of their debauched +worship! + + [1] Aristot. Politica, vii. 18, ed. Schneider. + +As Rome and Greece grew older, the infection of idolatry festered, +until the body politic became one mass of moral disease. The state of +things, in the later ages of these nations, is well stated by a late +writer of the first authority.[2] 'We should naturally suppose,' says +this writer, 'that among so great a variety of gods, of religious +actions, of sacred vows, at least some better feeling of the heart +must have been excited; that at least some truly pious sentiment would +have been awakened. But when we consider the character of this +superstition, and the testimony of contemporaneous writers, such does +not appear to have been the fact. Petronius' history of that period +furnishes evidence that temples were frequented, altars crowned, and +prayers offered to the gods, in order that they might render nights of +unnatural lust agreeable; that they might favour acts of poisoning; +that they might cause robberies and other crimes to prosper.' In view +of the abominations prevailing at this period, the moral Seneca +exclaimed--'How great now is the madness of men! they lisp the most +abominable prayers; and if a man is found listening they are silent. +What a man ought not to hear, they do not blush to relate to the +gods.' Again, says he, 'If any one considers what things they do, and +to what things they subject themselves, instead of decency he will +find indecency; instead of the honourable, the unworthy; instead of +the rational, the insane.' Such was heathenism and its influence in +the most enlightened ages, according to the testimony of the best men +of those times. + + [2] Tholuck on the Influence of Heathenism. + +In relation to modern idolatry, the world is full of living witnesses +of its corrupting tendency. We will cite, in illustration, a single +case or two. The following is extracted from a public document, laid +before Parliament by H. Oakley, Esq., a magistrate in Lower Bengal. +Speaking of the influence of idolatry in India, he says of the worship +of Kal, one of the most popular idols, 'The murderer, the robber, and +the prostitute, all aim to propitiate a being whose worship is +obscenity, and who delights in the blood of man and beast; and without +imploring whose aid no act of wickedness is committed. The worship of +Kal must harden the hearts of her followers; and to them scenes of +blood and crime must become familiar.' + +In China, according to Medhurst, the priests of Buddha understand and +teach the doctrine of the assimilation of the worshipper to the object +worshipped. They say--'Think of Buddha and you will be transformed +into Buddha. If men pray to Buddha and do not become Buddha, it is +because the mouth prays, and not the mind.'[3] + + [3] For a succinct statement of the universal prevalence of false + religions, and their corrupting influence, see Ryan on the Effect + of Religion upon Mankind, _passim_. + +Two facts, then, are philosophically and historically true: First--Man +is a religious animal, and will worship something as a superior being. +Second--By worshipping he becomes assimilated to the moral character +of the object which he worships. And (the God of the Bible out of view +for the present) those objects have always had a defective and unholy +character. + +Here, then, is one great source which has developed the corruption of +the family of man. We inquire not in this place concerning the origin +of idolatry; whatever or wherever was its origin, its influence has +been uniformly the same. As no object of idolatrous worship was ever +conceived to be perfectly just and benevolent, but most of them no +better than the apotheosis of heroes, or the deification of the +imperfect faculties and impure passions of human or brute nature, the +result followed, with a certainty as unerring as cause and effect, +that man, by following his instinct to worship, would becloud his +intellect and corrupt his heart. Notice how inevitable, from the +circumstances of the case, was the corruption of man's powers:--He was +led to worship by an instinct over which he had no control:--The +objects of his worship were, whether he originated them or not, all +of them of a character that corrupted his heart; thus the +gratification of his instinctive propensities inevitably strengthened +the corruption of his nature. + +Now it is not our design to inquire whether, or how far, man was +guilty in producing this evil condition of things. In considering the +facts in the case, the inquiry which forces itself upon the mind +is--Were there any resources in human nature, or any means of any +kind, of which man could avail himself, by which he might save himself +from the debasing influence of idolatrous worship? In reply, + + +THE THIRD FACT IS STATED. + +_There were no means within the reach of human power or wisdom, by +which man could extricate himself from the evil of idolatry, either by +an immediate or by a progressive series of efforts._ + +This fact is maintained from the history of idolatry, the testimony of +the heathen philosophers, and the nature of man. + +1. Instead of man acquiring the power or the disposition, as the race +became older, to destroy idolatry--idolatry, from its first entrance +into the world, gained power to destroy him. Amid all the mutations of +society, from barbarous to civilised, and amid all the conflicts of +nations, and the changes of dynasties and forms of government, from +the first historic notices which we have of the human family down to +the era of Christ, idolatry constantly became more evil in its +character and more extended in its influence. It is well ascertained +that the first objects of idolatrous homage were few and simple, and +the worship of the earliest ages comparatively pure. Man fell into +this moral debasement but one step at a time. The sun, moon, stars, +and other conspicuous objects of creative power and wisdom received +the first idolatrous homage. Afterwards a divinity was supposed to +reside in other objects, especially in those men, and beasts, and +things which were instrumental in conferring particular benefits on +tribes or nations of men. And finally, images of those objects were +formed and worshipped. Images, which subsequently became innumerable, +were not so in the earliest historic ages. In some nations, they were +not allowed until after the era of the foundation of Rome.[4] As the +nations grew older, images, which were at the first but few and +clothed with drapery, became more numerous, and were presented before +the worshippers in a state of nudity, and in most obscene attitudes. +And, as has been before stated, their character, from being +comparatively innoxious, became, without exception, demoralising in +the extreme. + + [4] Plutarch says that Numa forbade the Romans to make statues of + their gods. + +2. During the Augustan age of Rome, and the age of Pericles and +Alcibiades in Greece--those periods when the mind had attained the +highest elevation ever known among heathen nations--the mass of the +people were more idolatrous in their habits, and consequently more +corrupt in their hearts, than ever before. The abominations of +idol-worship, of the mysteries, and of lewdness, in forms too vile to +name, were rife throughout the country and the villages, and had their +foci in the capitals of Greece and Rome. Jahn says, in relation to +this period, 'Deities increased in number, and the apotheosis of +vicious emperors was not unfrequent. Their philosophers, indeed, +disputed with much subtlety respecting the architect of the universe, +but they knew nothing about the Creator, the holy and almighty Judge +of men.' + +Some of the more intelligent of the philosophers, perceiving the evil +of the prevailing idolatry, desired to refine the grossness of the +popular faith. They taught that the facts believed concerning the gods +were allegories. Some endeavoured to identify the character of some of +their deities with the natural virtues; while many of them became +sceptical concerning the existence of the gods and of a future state. +Those were, however, but isolated exceptions to the mass of mankind; +and had their views been adopted by others, they would only have +modified, not remedied the evil. But a contemporary writer shows how +entirely unavailing, even to modify the evil, was the teaching of the +philosophers. Dionysius of Halicarnassus says, 'There are only a few +who have become masters of this philosophy. On the other hand, the +great and unphilosophic mass are accustomed to receive these +narratives rather in their worst sense, and to learn one of these two +things, either to despise the gods as beings who wallow in the +grossest licentiousness, or not to restrain themselves even from what +is most abominable and abandoned, when they see that the gods do the +same.' Cicero, in one sentence, as given by Tholuck, notices both the +evil and its cause; confirming, in direct language, the preceding +views. 'Instead,' says he, 'of the transfer to man of that which is +divine, they transferred human sins to the gods, and then experienced +again the necessary reaction.' Such, then, is the testimony of the +philosophers in relation to the idolatry of their times. A few gifted +individuals obtained sufficient light to see the moral evil in which +men were involved, but they had neither wisdom to devise a remedy, nor +power to arrest the progress of the moral pestilence that was +corrupting the noble faculties of the human soul. + +3. It was impossible, from the nature of man, that he should extricate +himself from the corrupting influence of idolatry. In this place we +wish to state a principle which should be kept in view throughout the +following discussion: _If man were ever redeemed from idolatrous +worship, his redemption would have to be accomplished by means and +instrumentalities adapted to his nature and the circumstances in which +he existed._ If the faculties of his nature were changed, he would not +be man. If his temporal condition were changed, different means would +be necessary; if, therefore, man, as man, in his present condition, +were to be recovered, the means of recovery, whether instituted by God +or man, must be adapted to his nature and his circumstances. + +The only way, then, in which relief was possible for man was, that an +object of worship should be placed before the mind directly opposite +in moral character to those he had before adored. If his heart was +ever purified, it must be by tearing his affections from his gods, and +fixing them upon a righteous and holy being as the proper object of +his homage. But for man to form such an object was plainly impossible. +He could not transfer a better character to his gods than he himself +possessed. Man could not 'bring a pure thing out of an impure.' The +effect could not rise higher in moral purity than the cause. Human +nature, in the maturity of its faculties, all agree, is imperfect and +selfish; and, for an imperfect and selfish being to originate a +perfect and holy character, deify it, and worship it, is to suppose +what is contrary to the nature of things. The thought of the eloquent +and philosophic Cicero expresses all that man could do. He could +transfer his own imperfect attributes to the gods, and, by worshipping +a being characterized by these imperfections, he would receive in +himself the reaction of his own depravity. + +But if some men had had the power and the disposition to form for the +world a perfectly holy object of worship, still the great difficulty, +as we have seen in the case of the philosophers, would have remained, +that is, a want of the necessary power to arrest the progress of +idolatry and substitute the better worship. To doubt the truth of the +prevailing idolatry was all that men, at the highest intellectual +attainment ever acquired in heathen countries, could do. And if they +had had power to convey their doubts to all minds in all the world, it +would only have been to place mankind in the chaotic darkness of +atheism, and leave them to be led again by their instincts into the +abominations of imperfect and impure worship. + +The testimony, then, is conclusive, from the history of idolatry, that +the evil became greater every age--from the statement of the wisest of +the heathen, that they had no power to arrest its progress--and from +the nature of man, that it was not possible for him to relieve +himself from the corrupting influence of idolatry, in which he had +become involved. + +From the foregoing facts and reasonings it is plain that the high-born +faculties of the human soul must have been blighted for ever, by a +corrupting worship, unless two things were accomplished, neither of +which it was in the power of human nature to effect; and yet both of +which were essentially necessary to accomplish the elevation of man +from the pit into which he had fallen. + +The first thing necessary to be accomplished was, that _a pure object +of worship should be placed before the eye of the soul_. Purity of +heart and conscience would be necessary in the object of worship, +otherwise the heart and conscience of the worshipper would not be +purified. But if an object were presented, whose nature was infinitely +opposed to sin--to all defilement, both physical and spiritual--and +who revealed, in his example, and by his precepts, a perfect standard +to govern the life of man under the circumstances in which he was +placed, then man's mind would be enlightened, his conscience +rectified, and the hard and corrupt feelings of his heart softened and +purified, by assimilation to the object of his worship.--As, according +to the nature of things, an unholy object of worship would necessarily +degrade and corrupt the human soul; so, on the contrary, a holy object +worshipped would necessarily elevate and purify the nature of man. + +The second necessary thing in order to man's redemption was, _that +when a holy object of worship was revealed, the revelation should be +accompanied with sufficient power to influence men to forsake their +former worship, and to worship the holy object made known to them_. +The presentation of a new and pure object would not cause men to turn +from their former opinions and practices, and become directly opposed +in heart to what they had formerly loved. A display of power would be +necessary, sufficient to overcome their former faith and their present +fears, and to detach their affections from idols, and fix them upon +the proper object of human homage. + +It follows, then, that man must remain a corrupt idolater for ever, +unless God interpose in his behalf. The question whether he would thus +interpose, in the only way possible, to save the race from moral +death, depends entirely upon the benevolence of his nature. The +question whether he has done so may be answered by inquiring whether +any system of means has been instituted in this world, characterized +by sufficient power to destroy idolatry--revealing at the same time a +holy object of worship--and this revelation being accompanied by means +and influences so adapted to man's nature as to secure the result. + +To this inquiry the future pages of this volume will be devoted. The +inquiry is not primarily concerning the truth of the Bible; but +concerning the only religion possible for mankind, and the only means +by which such religion could be given consistently with man's nature +and circumstances. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +THE DESIGN AND NECESSITY OF THE BONDAGE IN EGYPT. + + +There are certain bonds of union, and sources of sympathy, by which +the minds of a whole people may be united into one common mind: so +much so, that all hearts in the nation will be affected by the same +subjects, and all minds moved by the same motives. Any cause which +creates a common interest and a common feeling, common biases and +common hopes, in the individual minds which compose a nation, has a +tendency to unite them in this manner. + +Some of the causes which have more power than any others to bind men, +as it were, into a common being, are the following:--The natural tie +of consanguinity, or a common parentage, is a strong bond of +affiliation among men. And there are others, which, in some cases, +seem to be even stronger than this; among these may be named a common +interest; a common religion; and a common fellowship in suffering and +deliverance. Any circumstance which educes the susceptibilities of the +mind and twines them together, or around a common object--any event in +which the interest, the feelings, the safety, or the reputation of any +people is involved, causes them to be more closely allied to each +other in social and civil compact. + +The more firmly a people are bound together by these ties of union, +the more strength they will possess to resist opposing interests and +opinions from without; while, at the same time, everything national, +or peculiar to them as a people, will be cherished with warmer and +more tenacious attachment. + +From the operation of this principle originates the maxim 'Union is +strength;' and whether the conflict be mental or physical, the people +who are united together by the most numerous and powerful sympathies +will oppose the strongest and the longest resistance to the +innovations of external forces. On the contrary, if the bonds of moral +union are few, and easily sundered, the strength of the nation is soon +broken, and the fragments easily repelled from each other. + +According to this principle, in all cases in which a whole nation is +to be instructed, or prepared for offence and defence, or in any wise +fitted to be acted upon, or to act as a nation, it would be necessary +that the bonds of national union should be numerous and strong; and +that, as far as possible, a perfect oneness of interest and feeling +should pervade the nation. + +So long as the human mind and human circumstances continue what they +are, no power in heaven or on earth could unite a people together, +except by the same or similar means as have been stated. If, +therefore, God designed to form a nation, either to be acted upon or +to act as a nation, he would put in operation those agencies which +would bind them firmly and permanently into one mass. + +Now, mark the application of these deductions to the case of the +Israelites. About the period when the corruptions of idolatry were +becoming generally prevalent, Abraham, the Bible record states, was +extricated by Divine interposition. He was assured that his +descendants should suffer a long bondage, and afterwards become a +numerous nation. Abraham was their common ancestor, one whom they +remembered with reverence and pride; and each individual felt himself +honoured by the fact that the blood of the "father of the faithful" +circled in his veins. The tie of consanguinity in their case was bound +in the strongest manner, and encircled the whole nation. In Egypt +their circumstances and employments were the same; and, in the +endurance of a protracted and most galling bondage, they had a common +lot. Their liberation was likewise a national deliverance, which +affected alike the whole people, the anniversary of which was +celebrated by distant posterity with strong and peculiar national +enthusiasm. + +Now, it has been said that the events of our colonial servitude, and +the achievement of American independence, are points in our history +which will ever operate upon our national character, impressing clear +views of the great principles of republicanism, and uniting all hearts +in support of those principles: how much more affecting and indelible, +then, was the impress made upon the national heart of the Israelites +by their bondage and deliverance! They were bound by blood, by +interest, feeling, hopes, fears, by bondage, and by faith. + +And how firmly did these providences weave into one web the sympathies +and views of the Jewish people! It is a fact which is the miracle of +history, and the wonder of the world, that the ties which unite this +people seem to be indissoluble. While other nations have risen and +reigned and fallen; while the ties which united them have been +sundered, and their fragments lost amid earth's teeming population, +the stock of Abraham endures, like an incorruptible monument of gold, +undestroyed by the attrition of the waves of time, which have dashed +in pieces and washed away other nations, whose origin was but +yesterday, compared with this ancient and wonderful people. + +In this manner was this nation prepared for peculiar duties, and to +discharge those duties under peculiar circumstances. Many of the +nations by which they were surrounded were more powerful than +themselves; all were warlike, and each had its peculiar system of +idolatry, which corrupted all hearts that came within its influence. +Hence the necessity that this people should be so united as to resist +the power and contagious example of surrounding nations, while they +were fitted to receive and preserve a peculiar national character, +civil polity, and religious doctrines; of all which they were to be +the conservators, amid surrounding and opposing heathenism, for many +ages. + +Other facts might be added to the induction, which would make the +design, if possible, more apparent. If the Jews were to be the +recipients of new instruction--to obey new laws, and to sustain new +institutions, it would be desirable that their minds, so far as +possible, should be in the condition of new material, occupied by +little previous knowledge, and by no national prejudices against or in +favour of governmental forms and systems. Now, in the case of the +Jews, the habit of obedience had been acquired. They had no national +predilections or prejudices arising from past experience. In relation +to knowledge of any kind, their mind was almost a _tabula rasa_. They +were as new material prepared to receive the moulding of a master +hand, and the impress of a governing mind. + +Now, as this discipline of the descendants of Abraham was the result +of a long concatenation of events, and could not have been designed by +themselves to accomplish the necessary end; and as the whole chain of +events was connected together and perfectly adapted, in accordance +with the nature of things, to produce the specific purpose which was +accomplished by them, it follows, as the only rational conclusion, +first that the overruling intelligence of God was employed in thus +preparing material for a purer religious worship than the world then +enjoyed; and, second, that a nation could have been so prepared by no +other agent, and in no other way. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +CONCERNING MIRACLES--PARTICULARLY THE MIRACLES WHICH ACCOMPANIED THE +DELIVERANCE OF THE ISRAELITES FROM BONDAGE IN EGYPT. + + +There has been so much false philosophy written concerning the subject +of miracles, that it is difficult for those conversant with the +speculations of writers upon this subject, to divest their minds +sufficiently of preformed biases, to examine candidly the simple and +natural principles upon which are based the evidence and necessity of +miraculous interposition. + +The following statement is true beyond controversy: _Man cannot, in +the present constitution of his mind, have sufficient reason for +believing that religion has a Divine origin, unless it be accompanied +with miracles._ The natural inference of the mind is that, if an +Infinite Being act, his acts will be superhuman in their character; +because the effect, reason dictates, will be characterized by the +nature of its cause. Man has the same reason to expect that God will +perform acts above human power and knowledge, that he has to suppose +the inferior orders of animals will, in their actions, sink below the +power and wisdom which characterize human nature. For, as it is +natural for man to perform acts superior to the power and knowledge of +the animals beneath him, so reason affirms that it is natural for God +to develop his power by means, and in ways, above the skill and +ability of mortals. Hence, if God manifest himself at all--unless, in +accommodation to the capacities of men, he should constrain his +manifestations within the compass of human ability--every act of God's +immediate power would, to human capacity, be a miracle. But, if God +were to constrain all his acts within the limits of human means and +agencies, it would be impossible for man to discriminate between the +acts of the Godhead and the acts of the manhood. And man, if he +considered acts to be of a Divine origin, which were plainly within +the compass of human ability, would violate his own reason. + +Suppose, for illustration, that God desired to reveal a religion to +men, and wished them to recognise his character and his benevolence in +giving that revelation. Suppose, further, that God should give such a +revelation, and that every appearance and every act connected with its +introduction were characterized by nothing superior to human power; +could any rational mind on earth believe that such a system of +religion came from God? Impossible! A man could as easily be made to +believe that his own child, who possessed his own lineaments, and his +own nature, belonged to some other world, and some other order of the +creation. It would not be possible for God to convince men that a +religion was from heaven unless it was accompanied with the marks of +Divine Power. + +Suppose, again, that some individual were to appear either in the +heathen or Christian world--he claimed to be a teacher sent from God, +yet aspired to the performance of no miracles. He assumed to do +nothing superior to the wisdom and ability of other men. Such an +individual, although he might in gaining proselytes to some particular +view of a religion already believed, yet could never make men believe +that he had a special commission from God to establish a new religion, +for the simple reason that he had no grounds more than his fellows to +support his claims as an agent of the Almighty. But if he could +convince a single individual that he had wrought a miracle, or that he +had power to do so, that moment his claims would be established, in +that mind, as a commissioned agent from heaven: so certainly, and so +intuitively, do the minds of men revere and expect miracles as the +credentials of the Divine presence. + +This demand of the mind for miracles, as testimony of the Divine +presence and power, is intuitive with all men; and those very +individuals who have doubted the existence or necessity of miracles, +should they examine their own convictions on this subject, would see +that, by an absolute necessity, if they desired to give the world a +system of religion, whether truth or imposture, in order to make men +receive it as of Divine authority, they must work miracles to attest +its truth, or make men believe that they did so. Men can produce doubt +of a revelation in no way until they have destroyed the evidence of +its miracles; nor can faith be produced in the Divine origin of a +religion until the evidence of miracles is supplied. + +The conviction that miracles are the true attestation of immediate +Divine agency, is so constitutional (allow the expression) with the +reason, that so soon as men persuade themselves they are the special +agents of God, in propagating some particular truth in the world, they +adopt likewise the belief that they have ability to work miracles. +There have been many sincere enthusiasts, who believed that they were +special agents of Heaven, and, in such cases, the conviction of their +own miraculous powers arises as a necessary concomitant of the other +opinion. Among such, in modern times, may be instanced Emanuel +Swedenborg. Impostors also, perceiving that miracles were necessary in +order that the human mind should receive a religion as Divine, have +invariably claimed miraculous powers. Such instances recur constantly, +from the days of Elymas down to the Mormon, Joseph Smith. + +All the multitude of false religions that have been believed since the +world began have been introduced by the power of this principle. +_Miracles believed_, lie at the foundation of all religions which men +have ever received as of Divine origin. No matter how degrading or +repulsive to reason in other respects, the fact of its establishment +and propagation grows out of the belief of men that supernatural +agency lies at the bottom.[5] This belief will give currency to any +system, however absurd: and without it, no system can be established +in the minds of men, however high and holy may be its origin and its +design. + + [5] Mohammedanism is no exception: as the wonders reported by the + false prophet, though unseen, were _believed_. 'The Koran,' he + said, 'is itself a miracle!' + +Such, then, is the constitution which the Maker has given to the +mind. Whether the conviction be an intuition or an induction of the +reason, God is the primary cause of its existence; and its existence +puts it out of the power of man to accept a revelation from God +himself, unless accompanied by miracle. If, therefore, God ever gave a +revelation to man, it was necessarily accompanied with miracles, and +with miracles of such a nature as would clearly distinguish the Divine +character and the Divine authority of the dispensation. + +The whole fulness and force of these deductions apply to the case of +the Israelites. The laws of their mind not only demanded miracles as +an attestation of Divine interposition; but at that time, the belief +existed in their minds that miracles were constantly performed. +Although they remembered the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, yet +they likewise, as subsequent facts clearly attested, believed that the +idols of Egypt possessed the attributes of Divinity. The belief in a +plurality of gods was then common to all nations. And although this +error was corrected, and perhaps entirely removed, by succeeding +providences and instructions, from the minds of the Jews; yet, before +the miracles in Egypt, while the God of Abraham was, perhaps, in most +cases acknowledged as their God, the idols of Egypt were acknowledged +as the gods of the Egyptians, and probably worshipped as the +divinities who had power to dispense good and evil to all the +inhabitants of that land. And in common with all Egypt, they, no +doubt, believed that the acts of jugglery, in which the magicians, or +priests of Egypt, had made astonishing proficiency, were actual +miracles, exhibiting the power of their idols, and the authority of +the priests to act in their name. + +In view, therefore, of existing circumstances, two things were +necessary, on the part of God,[6] in order to establish belief in any +revelation to the Israelites:--First, that he should manifest himself +by miracles; and, Secondly, that those miracles should be of such a +character, as evidently to distinguish them from the jugglery of the +magicians, and to convince all observers of the existence and +omnipotence of the true God, in contradistinction from the objects of +idolatrous worship. Unless these two things were done, it would have +been impossible for the Israelites to have recognised JEHOVAH as the +_only living_ and _true GOD_. + + [6] When we speak of a thing as necessary on the part of God, it + is said, not in reference to God's attributes, but to man's nature + and circumstances. + +It follows, then, that by the miracles which God wrought by the hand +of Moses, he pursued the only way that was possible to authenticate a +revelation in which his presence and power would be recognised. The +only point of inquiry remaining is, Were the miracles of such a +character, and performed in such a manner, as to remove false views +from the minds of the Israelites, and introduce right views concerning +the true God, and the non-existence of factitious objects of worship? + +With this point in view, the design in the management and character of +the miracles in Egypt is interesting and obvious. Notice, first, the +whole strength of the magicians' skill was brought out and measured +with that of the miraculous power exerted through Moses. If this had +not been done, the idea would have remained in the minds of the people +that, although Moses wielded a mighty miraculous power, it might be +derived from the Egyptian gods, or if it were not thus derived, they +might have supposed that if the priests of those idols were summoned, +they would contravene or arrest the power vested in Moses by Jehovah. +But now, the magicians appearing in the name of their gods, the power +of Moses was seen to be not only superior to their sorceries, but +hostile to them and their idolatrous worship. + +Notice, secondly, the design and adaptedness of the miracles, not only +to distinguish the power of the true God, but to destroy the +confidence placed in the protection and power of the idols. + +The first miracle, while it authenticated the mission of Moses, +destroyed the serpents which, among the Egyptians, were objects of +worship; thus evincing, in the outset, that their gods could neither +help the people nor save themselves. + +The second miracle was directed against the river Nile, another object +which they regarded with religious reverence. This river they held +sacred, as the Hindoos do the Ganges; and even the fish in its waters +they revered as objects of worship. They drank the water with +reverence and delight; and supposed that a Divine efficacy dwelt in +its waves to heal diseases of the body. The water of this, their +cherished object of idolatrous homage, was transmuted to blood; and +its finny idols became a mass of putridity. + +The third miracle was directed to the accomplishment of the same +end--the destruction of faith in the river as an object of worship. +The waters of the Nile were caused to send forth legions of frogs, +which infested the whole land, and became a nuisance and a torment to +the people. Thus their idol, by the power of the true God, was +polluted, and turned into a source of pollution to its worshippers. + +By the fourth miracle of a series constantly increasing in power and +severity, lice came upon man and beast throughout the land. 'Now, if +it be remembered,' says Gleig, 'that no one could approach the altars +of Egypt upon whom so impure an insect harboured, and that the +priests, to guard against the slightest risk of contamination, wore +only linen garments, and shaved their heads and bodies every day,[7] +the severity of this miracle as a judgment upon Egyptian idolatry may +be imagined. Whilst it lasted no act of worship could be performed; +and so keenly was this felt, that the very magicians exclaimed--"This +is the finger of God!"' + + [7] Every third day, according to Herodotus. + +The fifth miracle was designed to destroy the trust of the people in +Beelzebub, or the Fly-god, who was reverenced as their protector from +visitations of swarms of ravenous flies which infested the land, +generally about the time of the dog-days, and removed only, as they +supposed, at the will of this idol. The miracle now wrought by Moses +evinced the impotence of Beelzebub, and caused the people to look +elsewhere for relief from the fearful visitation under which they were +suffering. + +The sixth miracle, which destroyed the cattle, excepting those of the +Israelites, was aimed at the destruction of the entire system of brute +worship. This system, degrading and bestial as it was, had become a +monster of many heads in Egypt. They had their sacred bull, and ram, +and heifer, and goat, and many others, all of which were destroyed by +the agency of the God of Moses. Thus by one act of power Jehovah +manifested his own supremacy, and destroyed the very existence of +their brute idols. + +Of the peculiar fitness of the sixth plague (the seventh miracle), +says the writer before quoted, the reader will receive a better +impression, when he is reminded that in Egypt there were several +altars upon which human sacrifices were occasionally offered when they +desired to propitiate Typhon, or the Evil Principle. These victims +being burned alive, their ashes were gathered together by the +officiating priests, and thrown up into the air, in order that evil +might be averted from every place to which an atom of the ashes was +wafted. By the direction of Jehovah, Moses took a handful of ashes +from the furnace (which, very probably, the Egyptians at this time had +frequently used to turn aside the plagues with which they were +smitten), and he cast it into the air, as they were accustomed to do; +and instead of averting evil, boils and blains fell upon all the +people of the land. Neither king, nor priest, nor people escaped. Thus +the bloody rites of Typhon became a curse to the idolaters; the +supremacy of Jehovah was affirmed, and the deliverance of the +Israelites insisted upon. + +The ninth miracle was directed against the worship of Serapis, whose +peculiar office was supposed to be to protect the country from +locusts. At periods these destructive insects came in clouds upon the +land, and, like an overshadowing curse, they blighted the fruits of +the field and the verdure of the forest. At the command of Moses +these terrible insects came--and they retired only at his bidding. +Thus was the impotence of Serapis made manifest, and the idolaters +taught the folly of trusting in any other protection than that of +Jehovah the God of Israel. + +The eighth and tenth miracles were directed against the worship of +Isis and Osiris, to whom and the river Nile they awarded the first +place[8] in the long catalogue of their idolatry. These idols were +originally the representatives of the sun and moon; they were believed +to control the light and the elements, and their worship prevailed in +some form among all the early nations. The miracles directed against +the worship of Isis and Osiris must have made a deep impression on the +minds both of the Israelites and the Egyptians. In a country where +rain seldom falls--where the atmosphere is always calm, and the light +of the heavenly bodies always continued, what was the horror pervading +all minds during the elemental war described in the Hebrew +record--during the long period of three days and three nights, while +the gloom of thick darkness settled, like the out-spread pall of +death, over the whole land! Jehovah of hosts summoned Nature to +proclaim him the true God--the God of Israel asserted his supremacy, +and exerted his power to degrade the idols, destroy idolatry, and +liberate the descendants of Abraham from the land of their bondage. + + [8] Against the worship of the Nile, two miracles were directed, + and two likewise against Isis and Osiris, because they were + supposed to be the supreme gods. Many placed the Nile first, as + they said it had power to water Egypt independently of the action + of the elements. + +The Almighty having thus revealed himself as the true God, by +miraculous agency, and pursued those measures, in the exercise of his +power, which were directly adapted to destroy the various forms of +idolatry which existed in Egypt, the eleventh and last miracle was a +judgment, in order to manifest to all minds that Jehovah was the God +who executed judgment in the earth. + +The Egyptians had, for a long time, cruelly oppressed the Israelites, +and to put the finishing horror to their atrocities, they had finally +slain, at their birth, the offspring of their victims; and now God, in +the exercise of infinite justice, visited them with righteous +retribution. In the mid-watches of the night, the 'angel of the +pestilence' was sent to the dwellings of Egypt, and he 'breathed in +the face' of all the first-born in the land. In the morning, the hope +of every family, from the palace to the cottage, was a corpse. What +mind can imagine the awful consternation of that scene, when an +agonizing wail rose from the stricken hearts of all the parents in the +nation? The cruel task-masters were taught, by means which entered +their souls, that the true God was a God not only of power but of +judgment, and as such, to be feared by evil-doers, and reverenced by +those that do well. + +The demonstration, therefore, is conclusive, that in view of the +idolatrous state of the world, and especially of the character and +circumstances of the Israelites, the true God could have made a +revelation of himself in no other way than by the means, and in the +manner, of the miracles of Egypt; and none but the true God could have +revealed himself in this way.[9] + + [9] In accordance with the foregoing are the intimations given in + the Bible of the design of the miracles of Egypt. By these + exhibitions of Divine power God said--'Ye,' the Israelites, 'and + Pharaoh shall know that I am Jehovah.' + + Miracles, moreover, were the evidence that Pharaoh required.--Ex. + vii. 9, God said to Moses, that when he should present himself as + the Divine legate, and Pharaoh should require a miracle, he should + perform it accordingly. + + In relation to the destruction of idolatry, the design of Jehovah + is expressly announced (Ex. xii. 12), 'Against all the Gods of + Egypt I will execute judgment: I am Jehovah.' + + See also Ex. xviii. 11. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +WHAT WAS NECESSARY AS THE FIRST STEP IN THE PROCESS OF REVELATION. + + +By the miracles of Egypt, the false views and corrupt habits of the +Israelites were, for the time being, in a great measure removed. +Previously they had believed in a plurality of gods; and although they +remembered the God of Abraham, yet they had, as is evident from +notices in the Bible, associated with his attribute of almighty power +(the only attribute well understood by the patriarchs) many of the +corrupt attributes of the Egyptian idols. Thus the idea of God was +debased by having grovelling and corrupt attributes superinduced upon +it. By miraculous agency these dishonourable views of the Divine +character were removed; their minds were emptied of false impressions +in order that they might be furnished with the true idea and the true +attributes of the Supreme Being. + +But how, to minds in the infancy of knowledge respecting God and human +duty--having all they had previously learned removed, and being now +about to take the first step in their progress--how could the first +principles of Divine knowledge be conveyed to such minds? + +One thing, in the outset, would evidently be necessary. Knowledge, as +the mind is constituted, can be communicated in no other way than +progressively; it would be necessary, therefore, that they should +begin with the elementary principles, and proceed through all the +stages of their education. The mind cannot receive at once all the +parts of a system in religion, science, or any other department of +human knowledge. One fact or idea must be predicated upon another, +just as one stone rests upon another, from the foundation to the top +of the building. There are successive steps in the acquisition of +knowledge, and every step in the mind's progress must be taken from +advances already made. God has inwrought the law of progression into +the nature of things, and observes it in his own works. From the +springing of a blade to the formation of the mind, or of a world, +every thing goes forward by consecutive steps. + +It was necessary, therefore, in view of the established laws of the +mind, that the knowledge of God and human duty should be imparted to +the Israelites by successive communications--necessary that there +should be a first step, or primary principle, for a starting point, +and then a progression onward and upward to perfection. + +In accordance with these principles, God, in the introduction of the +Mosaic dispensation, revealed only his essential existence to the +Israelites. In Exodus iii. 13, 14, it is stated that Moses inquired of +God, 'Behold, when I come unto the children of Israel, and shall say +unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you; and they +shall say to me, What is his name? what shall I say unto them? And God +said, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the +children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.' In the Hebrew text, +the simple form of the verb is used, corresponding with the first +person present, indicative, of the English verb _to be_. Simply, 'I +am,' conveying no idea but that of personality and existence. WHAT HE +was, besides his existence thus revealed, was afterwards to be +learned. This was a revelation of Divine BEING--a nucleus of essential +Deity, as a foundation fact of the then new dispensation, upon which +God, by future manifestations, might engraft the attributes of his +nature. + +Thus, at the outset of the dispensation, there was thrown into their +minds a first truth. God revealed his Divine existence; and the idea +of God, thus revealed, was in their minds, without any other attribute +being connected with it than that of infinite power--an attribute of +the Godhead which all men derive from the works of nature--which was +known to the patriarchs as belonging to the true God, and which was +now, by the miracles manifesting supreme power, appropriated to I +AM--Jehovah--the God of the Israelites. + +Thus were this peculiar people carried back to the first principles of +natural religion--their mind disembarrassed from false notions +previously entertained, and the true idea of the supreme God and Judge +of men revealed. By these providences, they were prepared, in a manner +consistent with the nature of things and the nature of mind, to +receive a further revelation of the moral attributes of Jehovah, whom +they now recognised as the Supreme God. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +THE NECESSITY OF AFFECTIONATE OBEDIENCE TO GOD; AND THE MANNER OF +PRODUCING THAT OBEDIENCE IN THE HEARTS OF THE ISRAELITES. + + +The following principles in relation to the affections will be +recognised by consciousness as true in the experience of every man. As +they lie at the foundation of the moral exercises of the soul, and as +they relate to the sources and central principles of all true +religion, it will be necessary for the reader to notice them, in order +that he may see their application in subsequent pages. + +1. The affections of the soul move in view of certain objects, or in +view of certain qualities believed to exist in those objects. The +affections never move--in familiar words, the heart never loves, +unless love be produced by seeing, or by believing that we see, some +lovely and excellent qualities in the object. When the soul believes +those good qualities to be possessed by another, and especially when +they are exercised towards us, the affections, like a magnetised +needle, tremble with life, and turn towards their object. + +2. The affections are not subject to the will;[10] neither our own +will nor any other will can directly control them. I cannot will to +love a being who does not appear to me lovely, and who does not +exhibit the qualities adapted to move the affections; nor can I, by +command, or by any other effort of will, cause another being to love +me. The affections are not subject to command. You cannot force +another to love, or respect, or even, from the heart, to obey. Such an +attitude assumed to produce love would invariably produce disaffection +rather than affection. No one (as a matter of fact) thinks the +affections subject to the will, and, therefore, men never endeavour to +obtain the affections of others solely by command, but by exhibiting +such a character and conferring such favours as they know are adapted +to move the heart. An effect could as easily exist without a cause as +affection in the bosom of any human being which was not produced by +goodness or excellencies seen, or believed to exist, in some other +being. + + [10] We state the facts in the case, of which every man is + conscious in his own experience, without regard to the theories of + sects in religion or philosophy. + +3. The affections, although not governed by the will, do themselves +greatly influence the will. All acts of will produced entirely by pure +affection for another are disinterested. Cases of the affections +influencing the will are common in the experience of every one. There +is probably no one living who has not, at some period of his life, had +affection for another, so that it gave more pleasure to please the +object of his love than to please himself. Love for another always +influences the will to act in such a way as will please the object +loved. The individual loving acts in view of the desires of the loved +object, and such acts are disinterested, not being done with any +selfish end in view, but for the sake of another. So soon as the +affections move towards an object, the will is proportionably +influenced to please and benefit that object; or, if a superior being, +to obey his will and secure his favour. + +4. All happy obedience must arise from affection. Affectionate +obedience blesses the spirit which yields it, if the conscience +approve the object loved and obeyed, while, on the contrary, no +happiness can be experienced from obedience to any being that we do +not love. To obey externally either God or a parent, from no other +than interested motives, would be sin. The devil might be obeyed for +the same reasons. Love must, therefore, constitute an essential +element in all proper obedience to God. + +5. When the affections of two are reciprocally fixed upon each other, +they constitute a bond of union and sympathy peculiarly strong and +tender:--those things that affect the one affecting the other, in +proportion to the strength of affection existing between them. One +conforms to the will of the other, not from a sense of obligation +merely, but from choice; and the constitution of the soul is such that +the sweetest enjoyment of which it is capable arises from the exercise +of reciprocal affection. + +6. When the circumstances of an individual are such that he is exposed +to constant suffering and great danger, the more afflictive his +situation the more grateful love will he feel for affection and +benefits received under such circumstances. If his circumstances were +such that he could not relieve himself, and such that he must suffer +greatly or perish; and, while, in this condition, if another, moved by +benevolent regard for him, should come to aid and save him, his +affection for his deliverer would be increased by a sense of the +danger from which he was rescued. + +7. It is an admitted principle that protracted and close attention +always fixes the fact attended to deeply in the memory; and the longer +and more intensely the mind attends to any subject, other subjects +proportionably lose their power to interest. The same is true in +relation to the affections. The longer and more intensely we +contemplate an object in that relation which is adapted to draw out +the affections, the more deeply will the impression be made upon the +heart, as well as upon the memory. The most favourable circumstances +possible to fix an impression deeply upon the heart and memory +are--First, that there should be protracted and earnest attention; +and--Second, that at the same time that the impression is made, the +emotions of the soul should be alive with excitement. Without these, +an impression made upon the heart and the memory would be slight and +easily effaced; while, on the contrary, an impression made during +intense attention and excited feeling will be engraved, as with a pen +of steel, upon the tablets of the soul. + +Now, with these principles in mind, mark the means used to fix the +attention and to excite the susceptibilities of the Israelites, and, +while in that state of attention and excitement, to draw their +affections to God. + +The children of Israel were suffering the most grievous bondage, which +had arrived at almost an intolerable degree of cruelty and injustice. +Just at this crisis the God of their fathers appears as their +Deliverer, and Moses is commissioned as his prophet. When the people +are convened and their minds aroused by the hopes of deliverance, +their attention is turned to two parties: one, Pharaoh, their +oppressor and the slayer of their first-born; and the other the God of +Abraham, who now appeared as their Deliverer, espousing their cause +and condescending personally to oppose Himself to their oppressor. +Then a scene ensues adapted in all its circumstances to make a deep +and enduring impression upon their memory and their hearts.--The God +of Abraham seems, by his judgments, to have forced the oppressor to +relent, and to let the people go. At this point hope and encouragement +predominate in their minds. Now their oppressor's heart is hardened, +and he renews his cruelty; but while their hopes are sinking, they are +again revived and strengthened, by finding that God continues to use +means to induce Pharaoh to release the captives. Thus, for a +considerable length of time, all the powers of excitability in their +nature are aroused to activity. Towards that being who had so +graciously interposed in their behalf they felt emotions of hope, +gratitude, love, and admiration. Towards their oppressor feelings of +an opposite character must have been engendered; and this state of +exciting suspense--the emotions vacillating between love and hatred, +hope and fear--was continued until the impression became fixed deep in +their souls. + +Keeping in mind the fact, that the more we need a benefactor and feel +that need, the stronger will be our feelings of gratitude and love for +the being who interposes in our behalf--notice further: When, through +the interposition of the Almighty, the Israelites were delivered, and +had advanced as far as the Red Sea, another appeal was made to their +affections which was most thrilling, and adapted to call by one grand +interposition all their powers of gratitude and love into immediate +and full exercise. + +The army of the Israelites lay encamped on the margin of the Red Sea, +when, suddenly, they were surprised by the approaching host of +Pharaoh;--before them was the sea, and behind them an advancing +hostile army. If they went forward, they would find death in the +waves; if they returned backward, it would be to meet the swords of +their pursuers. A rescue, by earthly means, from death or bondage more +severe than they had ever borne, was impossible. Just at this crisis +of extremity, Jehovah appears as their Deliverer. The bosom of the +pathless sea is cleft by the power of God. The stricken waters recoil +upon themselves on either side. The Israelites pass over in safety. +The Egyptian host enter, and are overwhelmed in the waters. + +Now, it may be affirmed, without qualification, that, in view of the +nature and circumstances of the Israelites, no combination of means, +not including the self-sacrifice of the benefactor himself, could be +so well adapted to elicit and absorb all the affections of the soul, +as this wonderful series of events. That this result was accomplished +by these means, is authenticated by the history given in the Bible. +When the people were thus delivered, they stood upon the other side of +the sea, and their affections, in answer to the call which God had +made upon them, gushed forth in thanksgiving and praise. Hear the +response of their hearts, and their allusion to the cause which +produced that response: + +'I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the +horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. The Lord is my +strength and song, and he is become my SALVATION. He is my God, and I +will prepare him an habitation; my father's God, and I will exalt +him.'--Ex. xv. 1, 2, etc. + +Thus was the attention of the whole nation turned to the true God. An +impression of his goodness was fixed deeply in their memory, and their +affections drawn out and fastened upon the true object of worship. Now +this, as was shown in the commencement of the chapter, was necessary, +before they could offer worship either honourable or acceptable to +God. The end was accomplished by means adapted to the nature of the +human soul and to the circumstances of the Israelites; and by means +which no being in the universe but the Maker of the soul could use. +The demonstration is therefore perfect, that the Scripture narrative +is true, and that no other narrative, differing materially from this +in its principles, could be true. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +THE DESIGN AND NECESSITY OF THE MORAL LAW. + + +At this stage of our progress it will be useful to recapitulate the +conclusions at which we have arrived, and thus make a point of rest +from which to extend our observations further into the plan of God for +redeeming the world. This review is the more appropriate as we have +arrived at a period in the history of God's providence with Israel, +which presents them as a people prepared (so far as imperfect material +could be prepared) to receive that model which God might desire to +impress upon the nation. + +1. They were bound to each other by all the ties of which human nature +is susceptible, and thus rendered compact and united, so that +everything national, whether in sentiment or practice, would be +received and cherished with unanimous, and fervent, and lasting +attachment: and, furthermore, by a long and rigorous bondage, they had +been rendered, for the time being at least, humble and dependent. +Thus, they were disciplined by a course of providences, adapted to fit +them to receive instruction from their Benefactor with a teachable and +grateful spirit. + +2. Their minds were shaken off from idols; and Jehovah, by a +revelation made to them, setting forth his name and nature, had +revealed himself as a DIVINE BEING, and by his works had manifested +his almighty power: so that when their minds were disabused of wrong +views of the Godhead, an idea of the first, true, and essential nature +of God was revealed to them; and they were thus prepared to receive a +knowledge of the attributes of that Divine essence. + +3. They had been brought to contemplate God as their Protector and +Saviour. Appeals the most affecting and thrilling had been addressed +to their affections; and they were thus attached to God as their +almighty temporal Saviour, by the ties of gratitude and love for the +favour which he had manifested to them. + +4. When they had arrived on the further shore of the Red Sea, thus +prepared to obey God and worship him with the heart, they were without +laws either civil or moral. As yet, they had never possessed any +national or social organization. They were therefore prepared to +receive, without predilection or prejudice, that system of moral +instruction and civil polity which God might reveal, as best adapted +to promote the moral interests of the nation. + +From these conclusions we may extend our vision forward into the +system of revelation. This series of preparations would certainly lead +the mind to the expectation that what was still wanting, and what they +had been thus miraculously prepared to receive, would be +granted--which was a knowledge of the moral character of God, and a +moral law prescribing their duty to God and to men. Without this, the +plan that had been maturing for generations, and had been carried +forward thus far by wonderful exhibitions of Divine wisdom and power, +would be left unfinished, just at the point where the finishing +process was necessary. + +But besides the strong probability which the previous preparation +would produce, that there would be a revelation of moral law, there +are distinct and conclusive reasons, evincing its necessity. + +The whole experience of the world has confirmed the fact, beyond the +possibility of scepticism, that man cannot discover and establish a +perfect rule of human duty. Whatever may be said of the many excellent +maxims expressed by different individuals in different ages and +nations, yet it is true that no system of duty to God and man, in +anywise consistent with enlightened reason, has ever been established +by human wisdom, and sustained by human sanctions; and for reasons +already stated,[11] such a fact never can occur. + + [11] See chap. i. p. 9, _et seq._ + +But, it may be supposed that each man has, within himself, sufficient +light from reason, and sufficient admonition from conscience, to guide +himself, as an individual, in the path of truth and happiness. A +single fact will correct such a supposition. Conscience, the great +arbiter of the merit and demerit of human conduct, has little +intuitive sense of right, and is not guided entirely by reason, but is +governed in a great measure by what men believe. Indeed, faith is the +legitimate regulator of the conscience. If a man has correct views of +duty to God and men, he will have a correct conscience; but if he can, +by a wrong view of morals and of the character of God, be induced to +believe that theft, or murder, or any vice, is right, his conscience +will be corrupted by his faith. When men are brought to believe--as +they frequently do believe in heathen countries--that it is right to +commit suicide, or infanticide, as a religious duty, their conscience +condemns them if they do not perform the act. Thus, that power in the +soul which pronounces upon the moral character of human conduct, is +itself dependent upon and regulated by the faith of the individual. +It is apparent, therefore, that the reception and belief of a true +rule of duty, accompanied with proper sanctions, will alone form in +man a proper conscience. God has so constituted the soul that it is +necessary, in order to the regulation of its moral powers, that it +should have a rule of duty, revealed under the sanction of its Maker's +authority; otherwise its high moral powers would lie in dark and +perpetual disorder. + +Further, unless the human soul be an exception, God governs all things +by laws adapted to their proper nature. The laws which govern the +material world are sketched in the books on natural science; such are +gravitation, affinity, mathematical motion. Those laws by which the +irrational animal creation is controlled are usually called instincts. +Their operation and design are sketched, to some extent, in treatises +upon the instincts of animals. Such is the law which leads the beaver +to build its dam, and all other animals to pursue some particular +habits instead of others. All beavers, from the first one created to +the present time, have been instinctively led to build a dam in the +same manner, and so their instinct will lead them to build till the +end of time. The law which drives them to the act is as necessitating +as the law which causes the smoke to rise upwards. Nothing in the +universe of God, animate or inanimate, is left without the government +of appropriate law, unless that thing be the noblest creature of +God--the human spirit. To suppose, therefore, that the human soul is +thus left unguided by a revealed rule of conduct, is to suppose that +God cares for the less and not for the greater--to suppose that he +would constitute the moral powers of the soul so that a law was +necessary for their guidance, and then reveal none--to suppose, +especially in the case of the Israelites, that he would prepare a +people to receive, and obey with a proper spirit, this necessary rule +of duty, and yet give no rule. But to suppose these things would be +absurd; it follows, therefore, that God would reveal to the Israelites +a law for the regulation of their conduct in morals and religion. + +But physical law or necessitating instinct would not be adapted in +its nature to the government of a rational and moral being. The +application of either to the soul would destroy its free agency. God +has made man intelligent, and thereby adapted his nature to a rule +which he understands. Man has a will and a conscience: but he must +understand the rule in order to will obedience, and he must believe +the sanction by which the law is maintained before he can feel the +obligation upon his conscience. A law, therefore, adapted to man's +nature, must be addressed to the understanding, sanctioned by suitable +authority and enforced by adequate penalties. + +In accordance with these legitimate deductions, God gave the +Israelites a rule of life--the Moral Law--succinctly comprehended in +the Ten Commandments. And as affectionate obedience is the only proper +obedience, he coupled the facts which were fitted to produce affection +with the command to obey; saying, 'I am the Lord thy God, which +brought thee out of the land of Egypt, and from the house of +bondage'--therefore, love me and keep my commandments.[12] + + [12] Deut. v. 6, _passim_. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE IDEA OF HOLINESS AND ITS TRANSFER TO JEHOVAH AS +AN ATTRIBUTE. + + +As yet the Israelites were little acquainted with any attribute of the +I AM--Jehovah--except his infinite power and goodness; and his +goodness was known to them only as manifested in kindness and mercy +towards themselves, as a peculiar people, distinguished from other +nations, as the special objects of the Divine favour. They had a +disposition to worship Jehovah, and to regard the rights of each other +according to his commandments; but they knew as yet little of his +moral attributes. Of the attribute of holiness--purity from sin, and +opposition of nature to all moral and physical defilement--they knew +comparatively nothing. After the law had been given, they knew that +God required worship and obedience for himself and just conduct +towards others, but they did not know that his nature was hostile to +all moral defilement of heart and life. And to this knowledge, as we +have seen in the introduction, they could not of themselves attain. + +At the period of the deliverance from Egypt, every nation by which +they were surrounded worshipped unholy beings. Now, how were the Jews +to be extricated from this difficulty, and made to understand and feel +the influence of the holy character of God? The Egyptian idolatry in +which they had mingled was beastly and lustful; and one of their first +acts of disobedience after their deliverance showed that their minds +were still dark, and their propensities corrupt. The golden calf which +they desired should be erected for them, was not designed as an act of +apostasy from Jehovah, who had delivered them from Egyptian servitude. +When the image was made, it was proclaimed to be that God which +brought them up out of the land of Egypt: and when the proclamation of +a feast, or idolatrous debauch, was issued by Aaron, it was +denominated a feast, not to Isis or Osiris, but a feast to Jehovah; +and as such they held it.[13] But they offered to the holy Jehovah the +unholy worship of the idols of Egypt. Thus they manifested their +ignorance of the holiness of his nature, as well as the corruption of +their own hearts. + + [13] Ex. xxxii. 4, 5. + +It was necessary, therefore, in order to promote right exercises of +heart in religious worship, that the Israelites should be made +acquainted with the holiness of God. The precise question, then, for +solution is, How could the idea of God's holiness be conveyed to the +minds of the Israelites? If it should be found that there is but one +way in which it could be originated, according to the nature of mind, +then it would follow, necessarily, that God would pursue that way, or +he would have to alter the human constitution, in order to communicate +a knowledge of his attribute of holiness. But, as it is matter of +fact that the constitution of the mind has not been altered, it +follows that that method would be pursued which is in accordance with +the nature of mind, to convey the necessary knowledge. Now all +practical knowledge is conveyed to the understanding through the +medium of the senses. Whatever may be said about innate ideas by +speculative philosophers, still all agree that all acquired knowledge +must reach the mind through the medium of one of the five senses, or +upon the occasion of their exercise. Through the senses the knowledge +of external objects is conveyed to the mind, and these simple ideas +serve as a material for reflection, comparison, and abstraction. + +The etymology of the Hebrew language, as written by Moses, and spoken +by the Israelites, furnishes an interesting illustration of the origin +of the few abstract terms with which their minds were familiar. The +abstract ideas of the Hebrew tongue may even now, in most instances, +be traced to the object or circumstance whence they originated. Thus +the idea of power, among the Hebrews, was derived from the horn of an +animal; and the same word, in Hebrew, which signifies horn, likewise +signifies power, and may be translated in either way to suit the +sense. The idea was originally conveyed through the eye, by noticing +that the strength of the animal was exerted through its horn. The +force thus exerted, especially when the animal was enraged, was the +greatest which fell under their observation; and sometimes, in its +effects, it was disastrous and overwhelming. Hence, the horn soon +became a figure to denote power, and when the idea was once originated +and defined in their minds, they could apply it to any object which +produced a strong effect either upon the bodies or the minds of men. +An idea of power likewise originated from the human hand, because +through it man exerted his strength. The same word in Hebrew still +expresses both the object and the idea derived from it--'Life and +death are in the power of the tongue,' reads literally--'Life and +death are in the _hand_ of the tongue.' Sunshine, in Hebrew, is +synonymous with happiness, the idea being originated by experiencing +the pleasant feelings produced by the effects of a sunny day; and when +thus originated, it was applied to the same and similar feelings +produced by other causes. The abstract idea of judgment or justice is +derived from a word which signifies to _cut_ or _divide_; it being +originated by the circumstance that when the primitive hunters had +killed a stag, or other prey, one divided the flesh with a knife, +among those who assisted in the pursuit, distributing a just portion +to each. Thus, the act of cutting and dividing their prey, which was +the first circumstance that called into exercise and placed before +their senses the principle of justice, was the circumstance from which +they derived this most important abstract idea. + +Other instances might be mentioned. These are sufficient to show the +manner in which the abstract ideas of the Hebrews were originated. And +so, every new idea which found a place in their understanding had to +be originated, primarily, by an impression made by external objects +upon the senses. + +Further, all ideas which admit of the signification of more or most +perfect, can be originated only by a comparison of one object with +another. More lovely, or more pure, can only be predicated of one +thing by comparison with another which it excels in one of these +respects. By a series of comparisons, each one exceeding the last in +beauty or purity, an idea of the highest degree of perfection may be +produced. Thus one flower may be called lovely, another more lovely, +and the rose the most lovely; and the idea of the _superior_ beauty of +the rose would be originated by the comparison or contrast between it +and other flowers of less beauty. It is not said that the rose would +not appear lovely without comparison, but the idea of its _superior_ +loveliness is originated by comparison, and it could be derived in no +other way. + +With these principles in mind, we return to the inquiry, _How could +the idea of God's holiness, or moral purity, be conveyed to the minds +of the Jews?_ + +First, mark the principles--(1.) There was not an object in the +material world which would convey to the mind the idea of God's +holiness.--(2). The idea, therefore, would have to be originated, and +thrown into their mind, through the senses, by a process instituted +for that express purpose.--(3.) The plan to originate the idea, in +order to meet the constitution of the mind, must consist of a series +of comparisons. + +Now mark the correspondency between these principles, founded upon the +laws of the mind, and that system devised to instruct the Israelites +in the knowledge of God. + +In the outset, the animals common to Palestine were divided, by +command of Jehovah, into clean and unclean; in this way a distinction +was made, and the one class in comparison with the other was deemed to +be of a purer and better kind. From the class thus distinguished, as +more pure than the other, one was selected to offer as a sacrifice. It +was not only to be chosen from the clean beasts, but, as an +individual, it was to be without spot or blemish. Thus it was, in +their eyes, purer than the other class, and purer than other +individuals of its own class. This sacrifice the people were not +deemed worthy, in their own persons, to offer unto Jehovah; but it was +to be offered by a class of men who were distinguished from their +brethren, purified, and set apart for the service of the priest's +office. Thus the idea of purity originated from two sources; the +purified priest and the pure animal _purified_, were united in the +offering of the sacrifice. But before the sacrifice could be offered +it was washed with clean water--and the priest had, in some cases, to +wash himself, and officiate without his sandals. Thus, when one +process of comparison after another had attached the idea of +superlative purity to the sacrifice--in offering it to Jehovah in +order that the contrast between the purity of God and the highest +degrees of earthly purity might be seen, neither priest, people, nor +sacrifice was deemed sufficiently pure to come into his presence; but +the offering was made in the court without the holy of holies. In +this manner, by a process of comparison, the character of God, in +point of purity, was placed indefinitely above themselves and their +sacrifices.[14] + + [14] It is not argued that no other end was designed and + accomplished by the arbitrary separation of animals into classes + of clean and unclean. By this means the Jews were undoubtedly + excluded from partaking in the feasts of the heathen around, who + ate those animals which were forbidden to them. An excellent + writer observes that it is characteristic of the wisdom of God to + accomplish many ends by a single act of providence. + +And not only in the sacrifices, but throughout the whole Levitical +economy, the idea of purity pervaded all its ceremonies and observances. +The camp was purified--the people were purified--everything was purified +and re-purified; and each process of the ordinances was designed to +reflect purity upon the others; until finally that idea of purity formed +in the mind and rendered intense by the convergence of so many rays, +was, by comparison, referred to the idea of God; and the idea of God in +their minds being that of an infinitely powerful and good Spirit, hence +purity, as a characteristic or attribute of such a nature, would +necessarily assume a moral aspect, because it appertained to a moral +being--it would become _moral purity_, or _holiness_. Thus they learned, +in the sentiment of Scripture, that God was of too _pure_ eyes to look +upon iniquity. + +That the idea of moral purity in the minds of the Israelites was thus +originated by the machinery of the Levitical dispensation, is +supported, not only by the philosophy of the thing, but by many +allusions in the Scriptures. Such allusions are frequent, both in the +writers of the old and of the new dispensations; evidencing that, in +their minds, the idea of moral purity was still symbolized by physical +purity. The rite of baptism is founded upon this symbolical analogy: +the external washing with water being significant of the purifying +influence of the Holy Spirit. St. John saw in vision the undefiled in +heart clothed with linen pure and white; evincing that, to the mind of +the Jew, such vestments as the high priest wore when he entered the +holy of holies, were still emblematical of moral purity. In the +Epistle to the Hebrews, which is an apostolic exposition of the +spiritual import of the Levitical institution, so far as that +institution particularly concerns believers under the New Testament +dispensation, we have the foregoing view of the design of ceremonial +purification expressly confirmed. 'It was, therefore, necessary,' says +Paul to the Hebrews, 'that the patterns of things in the heavens +should be purified with these (that is, with these purifying processes +addressed to the senses), but the heavenly things themselves with +better sacrifices than these.' The plain instruction of which is, that +the parts and processes of the Levitical economy were patterns +addressed to the senses of unseen things in heaven, and that the +purifying of those patterns indicated the spiritual purity of the +spiritual things which they represented. + +There is, finally, demonstrative evidence of the fact that the idea of +perfect moral purity, as connected with the idea of God, is now, and +always has been, the same which was originated and conveyed to the +minds of the Jews by the machinery of the Levitical dispensation. The +Hebrew word +qadosh+ _quadhosh_, was used to express the idea of +purity as originated by the tabernacle service. The literal definition +is, _pure_, _to be pure_, _to be purified for sacred uses_. The word +thus originated, and conveying this meaning, is employed in the +Scriptures to express the moral purity or holiness of God.[15] In the +New Testament this word is translated by the Greek term ~hagios~, +_hagios_, but the Hebrew idea is connected with the Greek word. In +King James's version this Greek word is rendered by the Saxon term +_holy_--the Saxon word losing its original import (_whole_, _wholly_), +and taking that of the Hebrew derived through the Greek. So that our +idea of the holiness of God is the same which was originated by the +Levitical ceremonies; and there is no other word, so far as I have +been able to examine, in any language which conveys this idea. Nor is +there any idea among any people that approximates closely to the +Scripture idea of holiness, unless the word received some shades of +its signification from the Bible.[16] + + [15] +shem qodshi+ 'my holy name.'--Lev. xx. 3. + + [16] One of the principal difficulties which the missionary meets + with, according to letters in the missionary reports, is, that of + conveying to the mind of the heathen the idea of the holiness of + God. They find no such idea in their minds, and they can use no + words in their language by which to convey the full and true force + of the thought. The true idea, therefore, if communicated at all, + must be conveyed by a periphrasis, and by laboured illustration. + This obstacle will be one of the most difficult to surmount in all + languages; and it cannot be perfectly overcome, till the Christian + teacher becomes perfectly familiar with the language of those whom + he wishes to instruct. + +Here, then, the idea of God's moral purity was conveyed by the Mosaic +economy in a manner in accordance with the constitution and the +condition of the Jewish mind. This same idea has descended from the +Hebrew, through the Greek, to our own language; and there is, so far +as known, no other word in the world which conveys to the mind the +true idea of God's moral purity, but that originated by the +institution which God prescribed to Moses upon the Mount.[17] + + [17] Ex. xxv. 9. + +The demonstration, then, is conclusive, both from philosophy and fact, +that the true and necessary idea of God's attribute of holiness was +originated by the 'patterns' of the Levitical economy, and that it +could have been communicated to mankind, at the first, in no other +way.[18] + + [18] The foundation principle of that school of scepticism, at the + head of which are the atheistical materialists, is, that all + knowledge is derived through the medium of the senses, and that as + God is not an object of sense, men can have no knowledge of his + being or attributes. Now these deductions show that the truth of + revealed religion may be firmly established upon their own + proposition. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +THE ORIGIN OF THE IDEAS OF JUSTICE AND MERCY, AND THEIR TRANSFER TO +THE CHARACTER OF JEHOVAH. + + +Although holiness and justice convey to the mind ideas somewhat +distinct from each other, yet the import of the one is shaded into +that of the other. Holiness signifies the purity of the Divine nature +from moral defilement; while justice signifies the relation which +holiness causes God to sustain to men, as the subjects of the Divine +government. In relation to God, one is subjective, declaring his +freedom from sin; the other objective, declaring his opposition to +sin, as the transgression of the Divine law. The Israelites might know +that God was holy, and that he required of them clean hands and a +clean heart in worship, and yet not understand the full demerit of +transgressing the will of God, or the intensity of the Divine +opposition to sin. God had given them the moral law, and they knew +that he required them to obey it; but what, in the mind of God, was +the proper desert of disobeying it, they did not know. They had been +accustomed, like all idolaters, to consider the desert of moral +transgression uncertain and unequal. Now they had to learn the +immutable justice of the Supreme Being--that his holiness was not a +passive quality, but an active attribute of his nature, and not only +the opposite, but the antagonist principle to sin. + +_In what manner, then, could a knowledge of the Divine justice, or of +the demerit of sin in the sight of God, be conveyed to the minds of +the Jews?_ + +There is but one way in which any being can manifest to other minds +the opposition of his nature to sin. A lawgiver can manifest his views +of the demerit of transgression in no other way than by the _penalty_ +which he inflicts upon the transgressor. In all beings who have +authority to make law for the obedience of others, the conscience is +the standard which regulates the amount of punishment that should be +inflicted upon the disobedient; and the measure of punishment which +conscience dictates, is just in proportion to the opposition which the +lawgiver feels to the transgression of his law; that is, the amount of +regard which he has for his own law, will graduate the amount of +opposition which he will feel to its transgression. The amount of +opposition which any being feels to sin is in proportion to the +holiness of that being, and conscience will sanction penalty up to the +amount of opposition which he feels to crime. + +If the father of a family felt no regard for the law of the sabbath, +his conscience would not allow him to punish his children for +violating, by folly or labour, a law which he did not himself respect. +But a father who felt a sacred regard for the Divine law, would be +required by his conscience to cause his children to respect the +sabbath, and to punish them if they disobeyed. The penalty which one +felt to be wrong, the other would feel to be right, because the +disposition of the one towards the law was different from that of the +other. + +The principle, then, is manifest, that the more holy and just any +being is, the more opposed he is to sin, and the higher penalty will +his conscience sanction as the desert of transgressing the Divine law. +Now God being infinitely holy, he is, therefore, infinitely opposed to +sin; and the Divine conscience will enforce penalty accordingly. + +This is the foundation of penalty in the Divine mind. The particular +point of inquiry is, _How could the desert of sin, as it existed in +the mind of God, be revealed to the Israelites?_ + +If the penalty inflicted is sanctioned by the conscience of the +lawgiver, it follows, as has been shown, that the opposition of his +nature to the crime is in exact proportion to the penalty which he +inflicts upon the criminal. Penalty, therefore, inflicted upon the +transgressor, is the only way by which the standard of justice, as it +exists in the mind of God, could be revealed to men. + +The truth of this principle may be made apparent by illustration. +Suppose a father were to express his will in relation to the +government of his family, and the regulations were no sooner made than +some of his children should resist his authority and disobey his +commands. Now, suppose the father should not punish the offenders, but +treat them as he did his obedient children. By so doing he would +encourage the disobedient, discourage the obedient, destroy his own +authority, and make the impression upon the minds of all his children +that he had no regard for the regulations which he had himself made. +And further, if these regulations were for the general good of the +family, by not maintaining them he would convince the obedient that he +did not regard their best interests, but was the friend of the +rebellious. And if he were to punish for the transgression but +lightly, they would suppose that he estimated but lightly a breach of +his commands, and they could not, from the constitution of their +minds, suppose otherwise. But if the father, when one of the children +transgressed, should punish him and exclude him from favour till he +submitted to his authority, and acknowledged with a penitent spirit +his offence, then the household would be convinced that the father's +will was imperative, and that the only alternative presented to them +was affectionate submission, or exclusion from the society of their +father and his obedient children. Thus the amount of the father's +regard for the law, his interest in the well-being of his obedient +children, and the opposition of his nature to disobedience, would be +graduated in every child's mind by the penalty which he inflicted for +the transgression of his commands. + +So in the case of an absolute lawgiver: his hostility to crime could +be known only by the penalty which he inflicted upon the criminal. If, +for the crime of theft, he were to punish the offender only by the +imposition of a trifling fine, the impression would be made upon every +mind that he did not, at heart, feel much hostility to the crime of +larceny. If he had the power, and did not punish crime at all, he +would thus reveal to the whole nation that he was in league with +criminals, and himself a criminal at heart. + +So in relation to murder, if he were to let the culprit go free, or +inflict upon him but a slight penalty, he would thus show that his +heart was tainted with guilt, and that there was no safety for good +men under his government. But should he fix a penalty to +transgression, declare it to all his subjects, and visit every +criminal with punishment in proportion to his guilt, he would show to +the world that he regarded the law, and was opposed directly and for +ever to its transgression. + +In like manner, and in no other way, could God manifest to men his +infinite justice and his regard for the laws of his kingdom. Did he +punish for sin with but a slight penalty, the whole universe of mind +would have good reason to believe that the God of heaven was but +little opposed to sin. Did he punish it with the highest degree of +penalty, it would be evidence to the universe that his nature was in +the highest degree opposed to sin and attached to holiness. + +Now, whatever may be said in relation to the application of these +principles to future rewards and punishments, one thing will be +apparent to all, which is all that the present argument requires to be +admitted, that is--the mind of man would receive an idea of the amount +of God's opposition to sin, only by the amount of penalty which he +inflicted upon the sinner. + +Having ascertained these premises, we return to the inquiry, _How +could the demerit of sin in the sight of God, or the idea of God's +attribute of justice, be conveyed to the minds of the Jews?_ + +The people had now, in a good degree, a knowledge of what sin is. In +addition to the light of natural conscience, which might guide them to +some extent in relation to their duties to each other, they had the +moral law, with the commentary of Moses, defining its precepts, and +applying them to the conduct of life. Their minds were thus +enlightened in relation to sin in the following particulars. First, +those acts which were a transgression of the positive precepts of the +law; Second, omissions of duties enjoined in the law; and, Third, many +acts which the spirit of the law would condemn, but which might not +be defined in any particular precept, would now be noticed by +enlightened conscience, as sin against Jehovah, their holy benefactor, +and the giver of the law. + +Having thus been taught what was sin of commission and omission, one +obvious design of the institution of sacrifices,[19] and one which has +been perceived and understood, both by the Jews and Gentiles, was to +convey to the mind the just demerit and proper penalty of sin. + + [19] The question whether the sacrifices, and the particular + regulations concerning them, were of Divine origin, does not + affect the argument. Whether they were originally instituted by + Divine command, or whether Moses, acting under Divine guidance, + modified an existing institution and adapted it to the Divine + purposes, both the design, and the end accomplished, would be the + same. There are good reasons, however, for the opinion, that + sacrifices for sin were of Divine appointment. + +There were three classes of sacrifices in the old dispensation in +which death was inflicted. The first, which Gentiles as well as Jews +were permitted to offer, was the holocaust, or whole burnt-offering, +which was entirely consumed by fire. Sacrifices of this description +seem to have been offered from the earliest ages. They were offered, +as the best informed think, as an acknowledgment of, and atonement +for, general sinfulness of life. They seem to have had reference to +the fact that men constantly violate known duty, and do many things +which the light of nature and conscience teaches them not to do. + +After the whole burnt-offering, was the sin-offering, sacrificed for +an atonement, when the individual had transgressed any specific +precept of the moral law. + +The trespass-offering differed only from the sin-offering, as the +learned suppose, in this, that it was a sacrifice for sins of +omission, or for the non-performance of duty, while the sin-offering +was made for a violation of the specific precepts of the moral law. +Whether the design of the different classes of sacrifices was as above +specified or not, is not material, further than it shows how nicely +the forms of the Levitical economy were adjusted to meet that varied +consciousness of sin which the precepts of the law and an enlightened +conscience would produce in the human soul. The material point to +which attention is necessary, with reference to the present +discussion, is that by which the death and destruction of the animal +offered in sacrifice were made to represent the desert of the sinner. + +When an individual brought a sacrifice, he delivered it to the priest +to be slain. He then laid his hands upon its head, thereby, in a form +well understood among the Jews, transferring to it his sins; and then +the life of the sacrifice was taken as a substitute for his own life. +He was thus taught that the transgression of the law, or any act of +sin against God, was worthy of death; and that the sacrifice suffered +that penalty in his stead. + +Further: the Jews had been taught that the blood of the sacrifice was +its life; or rather the principle upon which the life of the body +depended. Upon this subject they had the following express +instruction--'For the life of the flesh is the blood: and I have given +it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls; for it +is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.'[20] Now, this +blood, which the Jews were thus taught to believe was the life of the +sacrifice, was repeatedly sprinkled by the priest upon the mercy-seat +and towards the holy place; thus presenting the life of the sacrifice +immediately in the presence of God (the ineffable light, or symbol of +God's presence, rested over the mercy-seat between the cherubim); +signifying--as plainly as forms, and shadows, and external types could +signify, that life had been rendered up to God to make atonement for +their souls. + + [20] Lev. xvii. 11. + +Thus the idea was conveyed to their minds through the senses, that the +desert of sin in the sight of God was the death of the soul. And while +they stood praying in the outer court of the tabernacle, and beheld +the dark volume of smoke ascending from the fire that consumed the +sacrifice which was _burning in their stead_, how awful must have been +the impression of the desert of sin, made by that dark volume of +ascending smoke! The idea was distinct and deeply impressed, that +God's justice was a consuming fire to sinners, and that their souls +escaped only through a vicarious atonement. + +As a picture in a child's primer will convey an idea to the infant +mind, long before it can be taught by abstract signs, so the Jews, in +the infancy of their knowledge of God, and before there were any +abstract signs to convey that knowledge, had thrown into their minds, +through the senses, the two essential ideas of God's justice and +mercy: His justice, in that the wages of sin is the death of the soul; +and His mercy, in that God would pardon the sinner, if he confessed +his sin, acknowledged the life of his soul forfeited, and offered the +life of the sacrifice as his substitute. + +In this manner an idea of the desert of sin was conveyed to the minds +of the Jews; God's law honoured, and the utter hostility of the +Lawgiver to sin clearly manifested; and God's mercy was likewise +revealed as stated in the preceding paragraph. Thus, in a manner +accordant with the circumstances of the Jews, and by means adapted in +their operation to the constitution of nature, was the knowledge of +God's attribute of justice, and the relation which mercy sustains to +that attribute, fully revealed in the world; and in view of the nature +of things, it could have been revealed in no other way.[21] + + [21] Inquiring readers of the Old Testament often find many things + announced in the name of God, which must seem to them inconsistent + with the majesty of the Divine nature, unless they view those + requirements in the light of the inquiry, 'What impressions were + they adapted to make upon the Jewish mind?' There are but few + readers of the Old Testament who read on this subject + intelligently. In this remark we do not refer to the historical or + preceptive portions of these writings, but to the elements of the + Mosaic institution. In order to see the design of many items of + the system, we must consider those items as exhibitions to the + senses, designed chiefly, perhaps only, to produce right ideas, or + to correct erroneous ones then existing, in the minds of the Jews. + The inquiry ought not to be, What impressions are they adapted to + produce upon our minds concerning God? but, What impression would + the particular revelation make upon _their_ minds? An instance or + two will illustrate these remarks. + + The adaptation to accomplish a necessary end is apparent in the + scene at Sinai. The Israelites had been accustomed to an idolatry + where the most common familiarities were practised with the idol + gods. The idea of reverence and majesty which belongs to the + character of God had been lost, by attaching the idea of divinity + to the objects of sense. It was necessary, therefore, that the + idea of God should now be clothed, in their minds, with that + reverence and majesty which properly belong to it. The scene at + Sinai was adapted to produce, and did produce for the time being, + the right impression. The mountain was made to tremble to its + base. A cloud of darkness covered its summit, from which the + lightnings leaped out and thunders uttered their voices. In the + words of a New Testament writer, there was 'blackness, and + darkness, and tempest.' It was ordered that neither man nor beast + should touch the mountain, lest they should be visited with death. + The exhibition in all its forms was adapted to produce that sense + of majesty and awe in view of the Divine character which the + Israelites needed to feel. To minds subjected to the influence of + other circumstances than those which affected the character of the + Israelites in Egypt, such manifestations might not be necessary; + but in the case of the Jews, accustomed as they had been to + witness a besotting familiarity with idols, these manifestations + were directly adapted to counteract low views of the Divine + character, and to inspire the soul with suitable reverence in view + of the infinite majesty and eternal power of the Being with whom + they had to do. + + The testimony of the Bible in relation to the design of the + exhibition at Sinai corroborates the views that have been given. + 'When the people saw it, they removed and stood afar off. And they + said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear: but let not + God speak with us, lest we die. And Moses said unto the people, + Fear not: for God is come to prove you, and that his fear may be + before your faces, that ye sin not.'--Ex. xx. 18-20. + + The scene which occurred afterwards, evinced the necessity of this + exhibition, and developed the result of the proof [trial] that was + made of their character. In the absence of Moses, they required an + image of Jehovah to be made, and they feasted and 'played' (this + last word having a licentious import) in its presence. Thus, after + trial of the strongest exhibitions upon their mind, some of them + proved themselves so incorrigibly attached to licentious idolatry, + that they desired to worship Jehovah under the character of the + Egyptian calf. They thus proved themselves unfit material, too + corrupt for the end in view; and they were, in accordance with the + reason of the case, destroyed. + + Another conviction necessary to be lodged in the minds of the + Israelites, and impressed deeply and frequently upon their hearts, + was faith in the present and overruling God. This was the more + necessary, as no visible image of Jehovah was allowed in the camp. + There were but two methods possible by which their minds could be + convinced of the immediate presence and power of God controlling + all the events of their history. Either such exhibitions must be + made that they would see certain ends accomplished without human + instrumentality; or they must see human instrumentality clothed + with a power which it is not possible in the nature of things it + should in itself possess. The circumstances connected with the + fall of Jericho will illustrate the case. The people were required + to surround the city, by a silent procession during seven days, + bearing the sacred ark, and blowing with rude instruments which + they used for trumpets. On the seventh day, the people were to + shout after they had compassed the city seven times; and when they + shouted, according to a Divine promise, the walls of the city fell + to the ground. Now, here was a process of means in which there was + no adaptation to produce the external effect, in order that the + INTERNAL effect, the great end of all revelation, might be + produced--that they might be taught to recognise Jehovah as the + present God of nature and providence, and rest their faith on him. + + If the Israelites had, in this case, used the common + instrumentalities to secure success--if they had destroyed the + wall with instruments of war, or scaled its height with ladders, + and thus overcome by the strength of their own arm, or the aid of + their own devices, instead of being led to humble reliance upon + God, and to recognise his agency in their behalf, they would have + seen in the means which they had used a cause adequate to produce + the effect, and they would have forgotten the First Cause, upon + whose power they were dependent. Second causes were avoided in + order that they might see the connection between the First Cause + and the effect produced--human instrumentality stood in abeyance, + in order that the Divine agency might be recognised. Thus they + were taught to have faith in God, and to rely upon the presence + and the power of the Invisible Jehovah. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +THE TRANSITION FROM THE MATERIAL SYSTEM, BY WHICH RELIGIOUS IDEAS WERE +CONVEYED THROUGH THE SENSES, TO THE SPIRITUAL SYSTEM, IN WHICH +ABSTRACT IDEAS WERE CONVEYED BY WORDS AND PARABLES. + + +Human language has always advanced from its first stage, in which +ideas are acquired directly through the medium of the senses, to the +higher state, in which abstract ideas are conveyed by appropriate +words and signs. When an idea is once formed by outward objects, and a +word formed representing that idea, it is then no longer necessary or +desirable that the object which first originated the idea should +longer be associated in the mind with the idea itself. It is even +true that the import of abstract ideas suffers from a co-existence, in +the mind, of the abstract thought with the idea of the object which +originated it. Thus the word spirit now conveys a distinct idea to the +mind of pure spiritual existence; but the distinctness and power of +the idea are impaired, by remembering that the word from which it was +derived originally signified wind, and that the word itself was +originated in the first place by the wind. So in other cases, although +the ideas of abstract and spiritual things can be originated, +primarily, only from outward objects, yet when they have been +originated, and the spiritual idea has been connected with the sign or +word conveying its proper sense, it is desirable, in order to their +greater force and perspicuity, that their connection with materiality +should be broken off in the mind. + +In all written languages this advancement from one stage of perfection +to another, by the addition of abstract ideas, can be traced; and +experience teaches, incontrovertibly, that the advancement of human +language, as above described, and the advancement of human society, +are dependent upon each other. + +The preceding principles being applied to the subject under +consideration, it would follow that the Mosaic machinery, which formed +the abstract ideas, conveying the knowledge of God's true character, +would no longer be useful after those ideas were originated, defined, +and connected with the words which expressed their abstract or +spiritual import. It would follow, therefore, that the machinery would +be entirely dispensed with whenever it had answered the entire design +for which it was put into operation. Whenever the Jews were cured of +idolatry, and had obtained true ideas of the attributes of the true +God, then the dispensation of shadows and ceremonies, which 'could not +make the comers thereunto perfect,' would, according to the reason of +things, pass away, and give place to a more perfect and more spiritual +dispensation. + +We find, accordingly, that the machinery of the tabernacle was +gradually removed, it never having existed in perfection after the +location of the tribes in Palestine. They sojourned in the wilderness +until those who had come out of Egypt died. The generation who +succeeded them had the advantage of having received their entire +education through the medium of the Mosaic institution, and thus of +being freed from vicious habits and remembrances contracted in +idolatrous society. + +Afterwards the Prophets held an intermediate place between the +material dispensation of Moses and the pure spirituality of that of +Christ. In the prophetic books, especially the later ones, there is an +evident departure from a reliance upon the external forms, and an +application of the ideas connected with those forms to internal states +of mind. Their views of the old dispensation were more spiritual than +the views of those who lived near the origin of the institution. And +in the dispensation of the Messiah, the Prophets evidently expected +clearer light and purer spirituality. + +The state of the case, then, is this: The old dispensation was +necessary and indispensable in itself, and in its place; but it was +neither designed nor adapted to continue. The knowledge of Divine +things which it generated was necessary for all men, but as yet it was +circumscribed to a small portion of the human family. The point of +inquiry now presents itself: _How could this essential knowledge +concerning the Divine Nature and attributes be extended throughout the +world?_ + +There would be but two methods possible--either the same processes, +and the same cumbrous machinery (which were a 'burden' that an apostle +affirmed neither he nor his fathers were able to bear) must be +established in every nation, and kindred, and tribe of the human +family, and thus each nation be disciplined and educated by itself, or +one nation must be prepared and disciplined, their propensity to +idolatry destroyed, the ideas coined in the die prepared by Jehovah +thrown into their minds, and then, being thus prepared, they might be +made the instruments of transferring those ideas into the languages of +other nations.[22] If the Almighty were to adopt the first method, it +would exclude men from benevolent labour for the spiritual good of +each other; and besides, the history of the process with the Jews, as +well as the reason of the thing, would indicate that the latter method +would be the one which the Maker would adopt. + + [22] There is a common, and to some minds, a weighty objection + against the truth of revealed religion, stated as follows:--If God + ever gave a religion to the world, why did he not reveal it to all + men, and reveal it at once and perfectly, so that no one could + doubt? If this had been possible, it might not have been + expedient; but the nature of things, as we have seen, rendered it + impossible to give man a revelation in such a manner. + +But, in order to the diffusion of the knowledge of God by the latter +method, some things would be necessary as pre-requisites, among which +are the following: + +1. That the Jews, who possessed these ideas, should be scattered +throughout the world, and that they should be thus scattered long +enough before the time of the general diffusion of Divine knowledge to +have become familiar with the languages of the different nations where +they sojourned. This would be necessary, in order that, by speaking in +other tongues, they might transfer into them their own ideas of Divine +things, by attaching those ideas to words in the respective languages +which they spoke, or by introducing into those languages words and +phrases of Hebrew origin conveying the revealed ideas. Whether the +different languages were acquired by miraculous or by human +instrumentality, there would be no other way possible of transferring +ideas from one language to another, but by the methods above +mentioned. + +2. It would be necessary, before the Jews were thus scattered, that +their propensity to idolatry should be entirely subdued, otherwise +they would, as they had frequently done before, fall into the +abominable habits of the nations among whom they were dispersed.[23] + + [23] Idolatry is one of the most unconquerable of all the corrupt + propensities of the human soul. Miracles under the new + dispensation had scarcely ceased--the apostolic fathers were + scarcely cold in their graves, before idolatrous forms were again + superinduced upon the pure spirituality of the holy gospel; and in + the papal church the curse continues till this hour. + +3. The new and spiritual system should be first propagated among +those who understood both the spiritual import of the Hebrew language, +and likewise the language of the other nations to whom the gospel was +to be preached. It was necessary that the new dispensation should be +committed, first to the Jews, who were scattered in the surrounding +nations, because, as we have seen, they were the only individuals +immediately prepared to communicate it to others. + +Now the following facts are matters of authentic history. + +1. By instruction and discipline the Jews were entirely cured of the +propensity to idolatry--so much so that their souls abhorred idols. + +2. They were, and had been for many generations, dispersed among all +nations of the Roman world; but still, in their dispersion they +retained their peculiar ideas, and multitudes of this peculiar people +assembled out of all countries, at least once a year, at the city of +Jerusalem, to worship Jehovah; and it was while the multitudes were +thus assembled that the gospel was first preached to them; and +preached, as was proper it should be, by power and miracle, in order +that those present might know assuredly that the dispensation was from +heaven. + +3. The new dispensation was likewise introduced, in the first place, +among the Jews who continued to reside in Palestine, and when a +sufficient number of them were fully initiated persecutions were +caused to arise which scattered them abroad among the nations; and the +Gentile languages not being known to them, they were miraculously +endowed with the gift of tongues, that they might communicate to +others the treasures of Divine knowledge committed to them. + +Thus, when the old dispensation had fulfilled its design in +disciplining the Jews, in imparting first ideas, and thus, as a +'schoolmaster,' preparing the people for the higher instruction of +Christ; and when the fulness of the times had come that the means and +the material were prepared to propagate the spiritual truth of the new +dispensation, then the Mosaic cycle would appropriately close--it +would not be consistent that it should remain longer, for the plain +reason given by Jesus himself, that new wine should not be put into +old bottles, nor the old and imperfect forms be incorporated with the +new and spiritual system. + +Therefore it was that so soon as the new dispensation had been +introduced, and its foundations firmly laid, Jerusalem, the centre of +the old economy, with the temple, and all things pertaining to the +ritual service, was at once and completely destroyed, and the old +system vanished away for ever. It would not have been expedient for +God to destroy the old system sooner, because it was necessary to +engraft the new system upon the old; and it ought not to have remained +longer, for the reasons above stated.[24] + + [24] It was necessary that the old system should be destroyed at + this time in order to throw the Jews upon Christ as the sacrifice + for their sins. Under the old dispensation the sacrifices for sin + were allowed to continue to the end. From this sacrifice they were + taught to hope for pardon. An idea had been, by the process which + God himself instituted, originated in their mind, that death must + ensue for sin; but by transferring their sins to the head of the + sacrifice, it died as a vicarious expiation, and they lived. It + had become a part almost of the Jewish mind, that they could not + hope for pardon, unless the sacrifice was offered. They felt that + their life was forfeited by sin, and they were unpardoned until + the sacrifice was made, and it could be made nowhere else but at + Jerusalem. Now God destroyed Jerusalem, and caused the offering + for sin to cease, and entirely annihilated the possibility of + their ever again expiating their sins by the bloody sacrifices; + they were therefore shut up to the doctrine of Christ's sacrifice + for sin. By the destruction of Jerusalem the alternative was + presented to the Jews--Accept of Christ's sacrifice, or you have + no propitiation for your sins. + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +THE MEDIUM OF CONVEYING TO MEN PERFECT INSTRUCTION IN DOCTRINE AND +DUTY. + + +The knowledge which the old dispensation was designed to generate had +been transmitted into the minds of the Jews; and the Jews had been +prepared to transmit the abstract import of those spiritual ideas into +other languages. The Mosaic institution, having accomplished its +design, was about to 'vanish away,' and give place to the new +dispensation, which would end the series of God's revealed +instructions, by giving men a perfect system of religion, accompanied +by those aids and influences which would be adapted to develop and +perfect man's moral powers, and render him, in his present condition, +as perfect as his nature and his circumstances would allow. + +At this point of our progress the inquiry presents itself--_What can +we learn, from the present constitution of things, concerning the +medium or instrumentality that God would adopt in giving mankind a +perfect system of religion?_ + +When the ideas that conveyed the knowledge of God were understood by +the people, human language would then become the proper medium of +communication. The very fact that the ideas were generated and thrown +into language, evinces that language was designed eventually to be the +medium through which they should be transmitted to the world. When the +ideas were prepared, as has been stated, then all that would be +necessary, in order to the further and more perfect communication of +knowledge, would be, that men should have a teacher to use this +language--to expand, illustrate, and apply these ideas; and by these, +give definitions, and illustrate and spiritualize other ideas when +necessary. + +Further: man's senses are constituted with an adaptation to the +external world; and his intellectual constitution is adapted to +intercourse with his fellow man. The delicate bony structure of the +ear, which conveys sounds from the tympanum to the sensorium, is +nicely adjusted by the Maker to appreciate and convey the tones and +modulations of the human voice. Human gesture, likewise, and the +expression of the countenance and the eye, are auxiliary to human +language in conveying instruction. The nature of man, therefore, is +adapted, both physically and intellectually, to receive knowledge by +communications from one of his own species. If God designed that an +angel should instruct the human family, one of two things would have +to be done--either the human constitution would have to be elevated +and adapted to intercourse with a being of a higher order in the scale +of creation, or that being would have to let down his nature to human +capacity, and thus adapt himself to intercourse with human natures. +And it would even be requisite that the teacher should not assume the +highest condition of humanity in order that his instructions should +accomplish the greatest general good; nor should his communications be +made in the most cultivated and elevated style of language. If he +would instruct the common mind in the best manner, he must use common +language and common illustrations; and if God (blessed be his name) +were himself to instruct human nature, _as it is_, the same means +would be necessary. + +Another step--Man is so constituted that he learns by example better +than precept. Theory without practice, or precept without example, +does not constitute a perfect system of instruction. The theory of +surveying, however perfect it may be taught in college, never makes a +practical surveyor. An artist may give a most perfect theory of his +art to his apprentices or those whom he wishes to instruct in a +knowledge of his business; but if he would have them become practical +artists themselves, he must, with tools in hand, practise his own +instructions before the eyes of the learner. In the language of the +trades, he must 'show how it's done.' Such, then, is the nature of +man, that in order to a perfect system of instruction there must be +both precept and example. + +Now there can be but one perfect model of human nature. And man could +not be removed to some other planet, nor out of his present +circumstances, to be instructed. If the Almighty, therefore, designed +ever to give a perfect and final system of instruction to mankind, it +could be done only by placing in this world a perfect human nature--a +being who would not only give perfect precepts, but who would practise +those precepts before the eyes of men. If such a being were placed +among men, who, amid all the perplexities, difficulties, and trials +which affect men in their present condition, would exhibit perfect +action of body, heart, and mind in all his relations of life, and in +all his duties to God and man--that would be a model character, +practising the precepts of the Divine law in man's present +circumstances. The example of an angel, or of any being of a different +order from man, would be of no benefit to the human family. Man must +see his duties, as man exemplified in his own nature. Human nature +could be perfected only by following a perfect model of human nature. +But, with the rule of duty in his hand, and a model character before +him, man would have a system of instruction perfectly adapted to his +nature, and adapted to perfect his nature. If God, therefore, designed +to give man a final and perfect system of instruction, he would adopt +the method thus adapted to the constitution which he has given his +creatures.--Now, Jesus Christ is that model character. He assumed +human nature--came to the earth, man's residence--expounded and +illustrated the law in human language; gave it its spiritual import, +and applied it to the different circumstances and conditions of human +life. He removed the false glosses which the ignorance and the +prejudices of men had attached to it; he modified or rescinded those +permissions or clauses which were accommodated to the darkness of +former times, and the imperfections of the Jewish system: and then, by +applications the most striking and definite, he showed the bearing of +the rule of duty upon all varieties of human action. + +And further: the law being thus defined and applied, in order that the +world might have a model character, he conformed himself to all its +requirements. And in order that that model might be a guide in all the +varied circumstances in which some of the family of man might be +placed, Jesus placed himself in all those circumstances, and _acted_ +in them. Is man surrounded by a sinful and suffering world? So was +Jesus. Does he desire to know how to act in such circumstances? Jesus +ministered occasionally to the temporal wants of men, and laboured +continually to promote their spiritual good. Is man popular? So was +Jesus; and he used his influence to purify his Father's house. Is man +forsaken by his last friend? So was Jesus; and he upbraided and +murmured not, but sought consolation in communion with the Father. +Does man visit and dine with the learned and the religious formalists +of the age? So did Jesus; and in his conversation he maintained the +claims of spiritual religion, and reproved man's hypocrisy and +formality. Does man sit down in the cottage of the poor? So did Jesus; +and he encouraged and comforted the inmates with spiritual +instruction. Is man present when a group of friends are assembled on +an occasion which warrants innocent enjoyment? So was Jesus; and he +approved their social pleasures. Is man called to sympathize with +those in affliction? So was Jesus; and '_Jesus wept_.' Thus by land +and by sea, in all places and under all circumstances, wherever any of +earth's children are called to act, Jesus--the model Man--is seen +living and moving before them: and his voice falls upon their ear with +the mingled cadence of authority and encouragement, 'FOLLOW ME.' + +The demonstration, then, is manifest, that, through the medium of +Jesus Christ, man has received a perfect system of instruction; and a +final and perfect revelation of duty to God and man could be given in +no other way. + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +SOME OF THE PECULIAR PROOFS OF THE MESSIAHSHIP OF CHRIST. + + +We have now arrived at a point in our subject where the light of +history will aid in our investigations. The facts which history +furnishes, and which will elucidate the present point of inquiry, are +the following: First, the Jewish prophets lived and wrote centuries +before the period in which Jesus appeared in Juda. This fact is as +certain as any other item of human knowledge. + +A second fact is--The Jews, about the time of Christ's appearance, +expected with more earnestness and desire than usual the appearance of +their Messiah, who, they supposed, would deliver them from subjection +to Gentile nations, and place the Jewish power in the ascendant among +the nations of the earth. They generally supposed that as a king he +would reign with great dignity and power, and, as a priest, preside +over, not abrogate, the ceremonial law. Although some of the common +people may have had some understanding of the true nature of the +Messiah's kingdom, yet the prominent men of the nation, and the great +body of the people of all classes, were not expecting that the kingdom +of Christ would be purely spiritual, but that it would be mainly +temporal. And, indeed, it was necessary that they should not have a +clear conception of the worth and spirituality of the Messiah's +dispensation previously to his coming; because if they had had such a +conception, the imperfections and darkness of their own dispensation +would not have been borne. It is contrary to the nature of mind when +it is enlightened, to delight in, and employ itself longer about, the +preparatory steps that lead it to the light. + +The facts in the case, then, were, first, The prophets lived and wrote +centuries before the era of Christ; and, second, On account of +intimations, or supposed intimations, in their prophecies, the Jews +were expecting the Messiah about the time that Jesus appeared in +Juda. With the question concerning the inspiration of the prophets, +we have just now nothing to do. Whether they were inspired or not, +their books contained the matter upon which the Jews founded their +expectations of the appearance of the Messiah. With the question how +the Jews could mistake the character of the Messiah, we have also now +nothing to do; although the solution of the question would not be +difficult. The simple facts which require attention are--The +prophecies existed; and in those prophecies a Ruler was spoken of, of +most exalted character, whose dominion would be triumphant, universal, +and endless--whose doctrines would be pure and spiritual; and whose +administration would be a blessing, not only to the Jews, but also to +the Gentiles--and yet, his life would be humble and not suited to the +feeling of the Jews--his sufferings extreme; and that he would +terminate the old dispensation, and die for the sins of the +people.[25] + + [25] Isaiah liii. Dan. ix. 24-27. Micah v. 1, 2. Mal. iii. 1-3. + Zech. ix. 9, 10. Isa. ix. 1-7. + +Now, in view of these facts, _In what character would the true Messiah +appear, when he assumed his duties as the Instructor of mankind?_ + +If he had appeared and conformed to the views which the Jews +entertained of a temporal Messiah, it would have been direct evidence +that he was an impostor; because the Jewish views of his character and +reign, as all can now see, were selfish, ambitious, imperfect, and +partial. Now, a teacher sent from God to give the world a perfect +religion could not conform to such views; but an impostor, from the +nature of the case, could have conformed to no other standard than the +views of the people. If an impostor wished to pass himself upon the +Jews as their Messiah, he must assume that character and conform to +that conduct which he knew they expected in their Messiah. For an +impostor to assume a different character from that which he knew the +nation expected their Messiah would bear, would have been to use means +to frustrate his own plans, which would be impossible; because man +cannot have a governing desire for attainment of an end, and at the +same time use means which he knows will frustrate the accomplishment +of his own object. An impostor, therefore, in the state of expectancy +which existed at that time in Juda, could not do otherwise than +conform himself to the character which the nation were expecting +their Messiah would possess. + +Mark the two points. The prophets gave a delineation of the character, +life, and death of the Messiah. This delineation the Jews +misinterpreted, or applied to several individuals; so that they were +expecting in their Messiah a character entirely different from that +described by the prophets. + +Now mark the application of these points. If Christ had conformed to +the views of the Jews there would have been three direct testimonies +that he was not from God. (1.) Because their views were partial, +prejudiced, wicked. (2.) He could not have conformed to their views, +and sustained at the same time the character of a perfect +instructor.[26] (3.) He would not have fulfilled the predictions of +the prophets concerning him. But, on the other hand, if he conformed +to the prophets, and assumed the character of a perfect teacher, his +rejection by the Jews was absolutely certain.[27] It follows, +therefore, legitimately and conclusively, that Jesus Christ was the +Messiah of God, because he pursued that course which would, from the +nature of the case, result in his rejection by the nation; which +conduct, in an impostor, would be impossible--but in the true Messiah +it was the necessary course. + + [26] See chap. x. + + [27] The fact that Jesus conformed to the prophets, established + the truth of the prophecies; because, by conforming to them, he + suffered death; while by his death, in accordance with the + prophets, the world gained the evidence that he was the true + Messiah. To give life as a testimony to falsehood, is impossible, + either in a good or in an evil being. + +But further: it was necessary that Jesus should establish his claim as +the Messiah by miraculous agency.[28] But owing to the peculiar state +of the Jewish nation at that time, there would be great difficulty in +doing this, for the following reasons.--If he, as Moses did, had come +publicly before the nation at Jerusalem, and by miracles of great +power, frequently repeated, and extending their influence throughout +all the land, had forced conviction upon the minds of all the Jews +that he was the true Messiah, the immediate and inevitable result +would have been, that they would have raised one universal revolt +against the Roman power, and would have hurried the Saviour of sinners +into the office of the King of the Jews; and then bowed down to him as +the temporal sovereign of the Jewish nation. But, notwithstanding this +error of the Jews, and the results to which it would directly tend, +still it would be necessary in order to meet the constitution of +things, that Christ should manifest, by exhibitions of miraculous +power, the credentials attesting the Divinity of his mission. The +inquiry then arises, _How could Jesus perform miracles, and at the +same time prevent revolt in the nation?_ + + [28] See chap. iii. On Miracles. + +The circumstances of the case would render it necessary that his +miracles should not be attended by that publicity and power which +would lead those who had the influence of the nation in their hands, +and who were blind to the true design of his mission, into revolt and +destruction. It was likewise necessary, on the other hand, that they +should be sufficiently frequent, and of sufficient power, to convince +the candid who witnessed them that they were the seal of heaven to the +mission of Jesus. When Christ wrought miracles, therefore, he would +have to aim at one end, and endeavour to prevent another--the end +aimed at, that the impression might be made on honest minds, that he +was the true Messiah; the end avoided, that the rulers of the nation +might not, on account of his mighty miracles, rally round him as their +temporal king, and thus hurry themselves and their nation to premature +destruction. + +Now, the character and conduct of Jesus accord entirely with the +foregoing deductions, made out from undoubted historical facts. That +he performed many miracles, and yet suppressed their extensive +publicity, is frequently noticed in the New Testament. Jesus, +therefore, had the peculiar marks of the true Messiah; and, in view of +the peculiar condition of the Jewish nation at that time, the true +Messiah could have assumed no other character, and pursued no other +course of conduct, than that exhibited in the life of Christ.[29] + + [29] Another item might be added to this demonstration, showing + that in order to the ultimation of the plan of salvation, it was + necessary that Jesus should so manifest himself and manage his + ministry, that a part of the Jews should receive him as the + Messiah, and a part reject him. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +THE CONDITION IN LIFE WHICH IT WAS NECESSARY THE MESSIAH SHOULD ASSUME +IN ORDER TO BENEFIT THE HUMAN FAMILY IN THE GREATEST DEGREE, BY HIS +EXAMPLE AND INSTRUCTIONS. + + +Selfishness is a fundamental evil of human nature, the existence of +which is acknowledged by all men. It is not an evil which belongs to +any one class of human society. It is generic; and moves all ranks; +each individual looks upon those who stand next or near him in +society, and desires equality with, or superiority over them in +wealth, or popularity, or power. The law of reason and of God requires +that men should endeavour to elevate those below them up to their own +condition; selfishness is the opposite principle, which urges men to +elevate themselves over others. If the militia captain could follow +the desires of his nature, and ascend from one condition to another +until he stood upon the floor of the senate chamber, he would find +that the desire which led him to take the first step, had only +increased its power by gratification, and was still goading him on to +rise higher; and he would stop nowhere while life lasted, until he +perceived further efforts useless or dangerous. This selfish pride and +desire for self-aggrandizement is detrimental both to the individual +and to the social interests of men. Wherever selfish ambition exists +in any degree of strength, it generates misery to the individual and +to others about him. There are not, perhaps, more miserable men in the +world than are some of those who have gained to some extent the +object of their ambition, and are seated in the halls of legislation. +Their minds are constantly anxious in making some effort, or devising +some plan, by which they may promote the schemes in which they are +engaged. And every time the hopes of one are realised, the stings of +envy, and jealousy, and concealed hate, rankle in the bosoms of some +others. In the humbler walks of life, the evil exists, perhaps in a +less degree, but still it exists; and its existence is the bane of +human happiness, and the cause of human guilt. + +Now, this wicked desire of human nature to aspire after elevated +worldly condition, rather than after usefulness of life and goodness +of heart, would be either fostered or checked by the condition in life +which the Messiah assumed among men. In proportion as his condition +was elevated, pride and the desire of elevation would be fostered in +the hearts of his followers. In proportion as his condition was humble +and depressed, pride of heart would be checked in all those who +received and honoured him as their Master and Teacher.[30] + + [30] See chap. v. + +Suppose that the Messiah had presented himself in the condition +anticipated by the Jews; surrounded by the pomp and parade of a +powerful temporal prince; sustaining the earthly dignity and splendour +of the ancient monarchs of the dynasty of David. Now, had such a +Messiah appeared in Juda, it is perfectly certain, from the character +of human nature, that his earthly circumstances would have a tendency +to cherish in the people, as a nation, and as individuals, the bad +principles of pride and ambition. Worldly pomp and circumstances would +have had the sanction of the highest authority in the person of their +Messiah; and it would have induced the desire in all hearts to elevate +themselves as nearly as possible to his temporal condition. The pride +of the human heart would have been fostered and not humbled. Instead +of causing the middle walks of life to be grateful and contented in +their condition, it would have produced in them an anxiety to stretch +themselves upwards. And instead of causing those already elevated to +benefit the worthy poor, it would have caused them to have no sympathy +for any of the human family in low estate; because theirs was a +condition the opposite of that assumed by the great model which they +loved and admired. And instead of causing the poor to feel a greater +degree of contentment, and to avoid repining at their lot, the +circumstances of the Messiah would have deepened their dejection, and +rendered them less happy in their depressed condition; because their +condition would hinder them from approach to, or fellowship with, the +Heaven-sent Instructor. A teacher, therefore, believed to be from +heaven, who should assume an elevated condition in the world, instead +of being a spiritual blessing to the whole family of man, by promoting +in their bosoms humility and sympathy for each other, would have been +a spiritual curse, by producing haughtiness and hardness of heart in +the rich, ambition in the middle classes, and hopeless dejection in +the poor. + +Suppose the Messiah had come in the character which the Greeks +admired; that, assuming the seat of the philosophers, he had startled +the learned world by disclosing to them new and sublime truths. +Suppose he had, by the power of far-reaching intellect, answered all +the questions and solved all the difficulties which perplexed the +minds of the disciples of the Porch and the Academy. In such a case +his instructions would have been adapted to satisfy the minds of a few +gifted individuals, but they would not have been adapted to benefit +the minds of many, nor the heart of any of the great mass of mankind. +Vain of their wisdom already, the character of the Messiah would have +been adapted to make the philosophers more so; and instead of blessing +them, by humbling their pride, and giving them a sympathy with their +fellow men, it would have led them and their admirers to look upon +those who were not endowed with superior mental qualities, as an +inferior class of men. + +But, if the Messiah could not have appeared in the condition desired +by the Jews, nor in that admired by the Gentiles, the inquiry +arises--What condition in life would it be necessary that the Messiah +should assume, in order to benefit the human family in the highest +degree by the influence of that condition? In view of the foregoing +deductions, the solution is obvious: _In that condition which would +have the most direct influence to destroy selfishness and pride in the +human heart, and to foster, in their stead, humility, contentment, and +benevolence._ + +Now, in view of this result, deduced directly from the acknowledged +character of human nature, turn your attention to the earthly +circumstances of Jesus, and see how he brought the whole weight of his +condition in life to bear against selfishness and pride of heart.--He +was born in the lowest possible circumstances. His life was the +constant rebuke to every ambitious and proud feeling of the human +heart; and his death was one esteemed by men the most ignominious. No +one who openly acknowledged and had fellowship with Jesus of Nazareth, +as his Teacher and Master, could do so until the natural pride of his +nature was subdued. It was impossible for a man to find fellowship +with Jesus unless he humbled himself, because in no other state could +his feelings meet those of Christ. 'Take my yoke upon you,' said +Jesus, 'and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye +shall find rest unto your souls.' + +Thus did Jesus place himself in a condition which rendered humility +absolutely necessary in order to sympathy with him--in the condition +directly opposed to pride of heart, one of the most insidious enemies +of man's happiness and usefulness. And as it is an acknowledged and +experimental fact that the soul finds rest only in meekness, and never +in selfishness and pride of mind, therefore, the demonstration is +perfect, that Christ assumed the only condition which it was possible +for him to assume, and thereby destroy pride and misery, and produce +humility and peace, in human bosoms. + +Profane history and the New Testament Scriptures confirm the foregoing +views. Tacitus, speaking of the primitive Christians, alludes to them +with marked contempt, as the followers of one who had been crucified. +His manner evinces clearly not only his own feelings, but it is a good +index to the feelings of a majority of the people of that proud and +idolatrous age; and it establishes, beyond all controversy, the fact, +that no one could declare himself a follower of Christ until, for +truth and for Christ's sake, he was willing to be considered base in +the estimation of the world. The elegant Pliny likewise bears direct +testimony to the humility and integrity of life which characterized +the early disciples of Christ. + +A great number of passages in the New Testament confirm the preceding +views. It is only necessary to say that the apostles understood not +only the effect of their Lord's circumstances, in life and death, upon +the minds of men, but they understood likewise the philosophy and the +necessity of the case. Says Paul--'It became (or was expedient for) +Him, from whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing +many sons unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation perfect +through sufferings. For both he that sanctifieth and they who are +sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call +them brethren.'--That is, the humble and self-denying life and death +of Jesus was necessary, because it would have a sanctifying effect in +counteracting the evils in the hearts of men. It was necessary for him +to become their brother man, and assume a certain character and +condition, in order that, by their becoming one with him, they might +be sanctified and made happy and useful. + +Thus, while the Jews required a sign, and the Greeks sought after +wisdom, the apostles preached Christ crucified; understanding the +philosophy, the efficiency, and the necessity of their doctrine. And +so long as the world lasts, every man who reads the New Testament, +whether saint or sinner, will be penetrated with the conviction that a +vain, aspiring, selfish spirit is incompatible with the religion of +Jesus. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +THE ESSENTIAL PRINCIPLES WHICH MUST, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF +THINGS, LIE AT THE FOUNDATION OF THE INSTRUCTION OF CHRIST. + + +The Messiah having come in the proper character, displayed the proper +credentials, and assumed the necessary condition, the question arises, +What may we learn from the character of God and the nature of man +concerning the fundamental principles which would govern the teaching +of Jesus? + +God is righteous and benevolent; it therefore follows that he would +connect happiness with righteousness and goodness in his creatures. +Were he to do otherwise, it would be causing the happiness of man to +arise from a character different from its own, which, as God is good, +would be impossible, because it would be wicked. + +Further, man is so constituted that, as a matter of fact, his true +happiness depends upon righteousness of life and benevolence of heart. +When his will accords with his knowledge of duty, or when he acts as +he knows is right towards God and his fellow men, there is peace and +even complacency of conscience. Peace and complacency of conscience is +the happiness which, according to man's moral constitution, arises +from righteousness, or right acting, in life. And when man exercises +benevolent feeling--has love in his heart to God and men, this +exercise of benevolent affection produces happiness. Now there can be +no such thing as happiness of spirit except it arise from these +sources. And when these sources are full and flowing, and thus unite +together--when there is perfect love and a perfect life, the soul is +rendered happy. A single unrighteous act of will or malevolent feeling +of heart will destroy this happiness; a single emotion of hatred or +ill-will, or a single evil act, known to be such, towards any of God's +creatures, will destroy the peace of the soul. Even hatred to an +enemy, or the desire of revenge, or any emotion but good-will, injures +the soul's happiness. + +Thus, in constituting the human soul, God, in accordance with his own +character, has caused its happiness to depend upon righteousness and +goodness. + +Now, then, a teacher sent from God must recognise these fundamental +principles, and give him instruction in view of them. The happiness of +the human soul, which is its _life_--its first, and best, and only +good, could be produced in no other way. The whole force, therefore, +of Divine instruction would be designed and adapted to accomplish this +necessary end. The legitimate development of God's nature, exercised +towards man, would produce such instructions and such an example; and +the best good of the human soul rendered it necessary that they should +be given. + +It is not said that, as in the schools of philosophy, the constant +inquiry and search should be for the 'greatest good.' The very effort +to obtain happiness in this way would destroy its existence. Happiness +is not objective but subjective; no direct effort could gain it; it is +the result of the right action of the moral powers. It would not be +necessary, therefore, that those instructed should even understand the +principles which governed their instructor. It would be sufficient if +the instruction were designed and adapted to promote righteousness and +goodness: the happiness of the soul would follow as a result, whether +or not the recipient of the instruction understood the principles +which governed his teacher. + +Now the whole power of Christ's instruction was directed to this +point. It was distinguished in this respect from all other instruction +ever given to mankind. I say unto you, Love your enemies. Do good to +them that despitefully use you. Be anxious about no worldly good. The +weightier matters of the law are righteousness and the love of God. +Love and obey God, and love and do good to your neighbour: this is the +law and the prophets. Seek first the kingdom of heaven and its +righteousness, and all other things will be added to you. That is, +seek first righteousness and the love of God, and the necessary result +will grow out of these exercises--happiness, or life, will be added as +a consequence. + +Thus was the whole force of the Saviour's teaching and example +designed and adapted to produce righteousness and benevolence; and as +these are the only exercises from which man's true happiness can +arise, it follows that the principles involved in the instruction of +Christ, connecting happiness with holiness, are the only principles +which can, in accordance with the character of God and the +constitution of man, produce the greatest good of the human soul. +Jesus, therefore, was the Christ of God; because the Christ of God +could found his instructions on no other principles,--the principles +which are fundamental in his teaching being those which alone can +produce the happiness of the soul in accordance with its own moral +nature, and in accordance with the moral character of God. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +FAITH, THE EXERCISE THROUGH WHICH TRUTH REACHES AND AFFECTS THE SOUL. + + +When Christ, man's perfect and spiritual Instructor, had come, and +introduced the great doctrines of the spiritual dispensation, the next +necessary step in the process was, that those truths should be brought +to impress the soul, and influence the life, and so produce their +proper effects upon human nature. The inquiry then presents itself: +_In what way could the truths of the gospel be brought into efficient +contact with the soul of man?_ + +There are but two ways in which truth can be brought into contact with +the mind. The one is sometimes called knowledge; the other, faith, or +belief of testimony. In the earlier and ruder ages, men were +necessarily moved more by knowledge, derived from their own +observation and experience, through the medium of their senses; but +as mankind increased in number, important truth was conveyed by one +man or one generation communicating their experience, and another man +or another generation receiving it by belief in their testimony. +Perception and faith are the only modes by which truth can be brought +into contact with the soul; and their effects are nearly the same upon +man's conduct and feelings, with the following remarkable exception: +Of facts which are the subjects of personal observation, every time +they are experienced, the effect upon the soul grows less; while, on +the contrary, those facts which are received by faith, produce, every +time they are realised, a greater effect upon the soul. By constant +sight, the effect of objects seen grows less; by constant faith, the +effect of objects believed in grows greater. The probable reason of +this is, that personal observation does not admit of the influence of +the imagination in impressing the fact; while unseen objects, realised +by faith, have the auxiliary aid of the imagination, not to exaggerate +them, but to clothe them with living colours, and impress them upon +the heart. Whether this be the reason or not, the fact is true, that +the more frequently we see, the less we feel the power of an object; +while the more frequently we dwell upon an object by faith, the more +we feel its power. This being true, it follows that faith would be the +method best adapted to bring the sublime truths of the new +dispensation to bear upon the souls of men. And further, as the +dispensation is spiritual, and has relation to unseen and eternal +things, faith becomes the only medium through which they can be +conveyed to the soul. + +Furthermore, man is so constituted that his faith, or belief, has an +influence not only over his conduct in life, but, likewise, over the +character and action of the moral powers of the soul. + +Faith governs the _conscience_. + +We have said, in another place, that a true conscience depends upon a +true faith. No proposition in morals is more plain. It is not our +design to inquire what leads, or has led, men to a wrong faith. +Whatever may be the cause of any particular belief, it is +incontrovertible that, if a man believes a thing to be right, +conscience cannot condemn an act performed in view of that belief. +Conscience is so modified and guided by a man's faith, that it will +sanction and command an act in one man which it will forbid and +condemn in another. A Roman Catholic believes that he ought to pray to +the Virgin Mary to intercede for him with God; and if a good Roman +Catholic were to neglect his worship to the saints, his conscience +would smite him, until, in some instances, he confessed his sin with +tears. Now, if a good Protestant were to pray to saints, or to any +other being but God, his conscience would smite him for doing that +which the conscience of the Roman Catholic smote him for not doing. So +the heathen mother will conscientiously throw her infant into the +Ganges, or under the wheels of Juggernaut, while the conscience of a +Christian mother would convict her of murder were she to do the same +act. Conscience seldom convicts those whom Christians call impenitent +persons for neglecting to pray, while the moment a man becomes a true +believer, he will be convicted of guilt if he neglects the duty. So +certainly and so clearly is it true, that a man's conscience is +governed by his faith. + +Faith governs the _affections_. + +As man is constituted, no power in the universe can move his +affections to an object until he believes that the object possesses +some loveliness or excellency of character. The heart is affected just +as much by the goodness of another, if we _believe_ that goodness to +exist, as it would be if we _knew_ that it existed. No matter, in the +case of the affections, whether the object in reality possesses the +good qualities or not, if they are fully believed to exist, the +affections will act just as certainly as though they really did exist. +The affections are constituted to be governed by faith. And they act +most powerfully, as was demonstrated in a previous chapter, in view of +good qualities existing in another, who, under certain circumstances, +exercises those qualities towards us. The fact, then, is apparent, +that the conduct of man's life is influenced by what he believes; and +especially that the character and action of the moral powers of his +nature are governed by the principle of faith. + +Another most important fact in connection with this subject is, that a +man's interests, temporal and spiritual, depend upon what he believes. +The nature of man and the nature of things are so constituted, that +the belief of falsehood always destroys man's interests, temporal or +spiritual, and the belief of truth invariably guides man right, and +secures his best and highest good. + +Perhaps the most absurd and injurious adage that has ever gained +currency among mankind, is 'that it is no difference what a man +believes, if only he be sincere.' Now, the truth is, that the more +sincerely a man believes falsehood, the more destructive it is to all +his interests, for time and eternity. This statement can be confirmed +in every mind beyond the reach of doubt. + +First, _The influence of believing falsehood on temporal and social +interests_. + +We will state some cases of common and constant occurrence, in order +that the principle may be made obvious. + +A gentleman of property and the highest respectability, in the course +of his business transactions, became acquainted with an individual, +who, as the event showed, was a man destitute, in a great degree, of a +conscientious regard for truth. The persuasions and false +representations of this man led the gentleman referred to, to embark +almost his entire fortune with him in speculations in which he was at +that time engaged. While this matter was in progress, the friends of +the gentleman called upon him, and stated their doubts of the +individual's integrity who solicited his confidence, and likewise of +the success of the enterprises in which he was asked to engage. The +advice of his friends was rejected--he placed confidence in the false +statements of the individual referred to--he acted upon those +statements, and was, consequently, involved in pecuniary distress. In +this case, the gentleman not only sincerely believed the falsehood to +be the truth, but he had good motives in relation to the object which +he desired to accomplish. He was a benevolent man. He had expended +considerable sums for charitable and religious uses, and his desire +was, by the increase of his property, to be enabled to accomplish +greater good. In this case he was injured likewise by believing what +others did not believe. The individual who seduced him into the +speculation, had endeavoured to lead others to take the same views and +to act in the same way; they did not believe the falsehood, and were, +consequently, saved; he believed, and was, consequently, ruined. + +When the English army under Harold, and the Norman under William the +Conqueror, were set in array for that fearful conflict which decided +the fate of the two armies, and the political destinies of Great +Britain, William, perceiving that he could not, by a fair attack, move +the solid columns of the English ranks, had recourse to a false +movement, in order to gain the victory. He gave orders that one flank +of his army should feign to be flying from the field in disorder. The +officers of the English army believed the falsehood, pursued them, and +were cut off. A second time, a false movement was made in another part +of the field. The English again believed, pursued, and were cut off. +By these movements the fortunes of the day were determined. Although +the English had the evidence of their senses, yet they were led to +believe a falsehood--they acted in view of it; the consequence was, +the destruction of a great part of their army, and the establishment +of the Norman power in England. + +How often does it occur that the young female, possessing warm +affections and being inexperienced in the wiles of villains, is led to +believe falsehood which destroys her prospects and her happiness while +life lasts! Under other circumstances she might have been virtuous, +useful, happy. By false indications of affection her heart is won--by +false promises of faithfulness and future good her assent to marry is +gained; and then, when too late, she discovers that her husband is a +villain, and she is forsaken, with a broken heart, to the cold +sympathies of a selfish world. No matter how many hearts, besides her +own, are broken by her error; no matter how sincere, or how guileless, +or how young; she sincerely believed the falsehood, and is thereby +ruined. Nothing in heaven or on earth will avert the consequences. If +she had doubted, she would have been saved. She believed, and is +consigned to sorrow till she sinks into her grave. + +Secondly, _The belief of falsehood in relation to spiritual things +destroys man's spiritual interests_. + +It is an incontrovertible fact that the whole heathen world, ancient +and modern, have believed in and worshipped unholy beings as gods. +Now, from the necessities of the case, as demonstrated in the +introductory chapter, the worshipper becomes assimilated to the +character of the object worshipped. In consequence of believing +falsehood concerning the character of God, all heathendom, at the +present hour, is filled with ignorance, impurity, and crime. As a mass +of corruption spreads contagion and death among all those who approach +it, so certainly does the worship of unholy beings taint the soul, and +spread moral corruption through the world. 'Can a man take coals into +his bosom, and not be burned?'--Neither can the soul hold communion +with beings believed to be unholy, and not itself become corrupt. The +fact is so plain that it is not necessary to detail again the +impurities, the vices, the tortures, the self-murders, and the +unnatural affections of the heathen world, in order to show the deadly +evils, both to the body and soul, which arise from the belief of +falsehood in relation to spiritual things. It must be obvious to +everyone that, if the heathen believed in one holy and benevolent God, +their abominable and cruel rites would cease. It follows, therefore, +that it is the belief of falsehood that causes their ignorance and +corruption. + +Thus it is invariably and eternally true that the belief of truth will +lead a man right, and secure his temporal, spiritual, and eternal +interests; and on the contrary, the belief of falsehood will lead a +man wrong, and destroy his interests in relation to whatever the +falsehood pertains, whether it be temporal or eternal. + +The preceding premises being established, the following conclusions +result: + +1. The entire man, in his body and soul, his actions and moral +feelings, is governed by what he believes; and that, in relation to +things that should have a constantly increasing influence over the +spirit, faith is a more powerful actuating cause than sight, because +the one gains while the other loses power by repetition. + +2. That the belief of falsehood, concerning any human interest, is +fatally injurious; while the belief of truth is eternally beneficial. +And that the more sincerely any one believes error, the more certainly +he destroys his interests, whether temporal or spiritual: while, on +the contrary, the more sincerely a man believes truth, the more +certainly and powerfully are his interests advanced. The living God +has connected evil with the belief of falsehood, and good with the +belief of truth; it is a part of the constitutional law of the moral +universe; and there is no power in existence that will stop the +consequence from following the antecedent. + +Mark it--That doctrine which rectifies the conscience, purifies the +heart, and produces love to God and men, is necessarily true; because, +as it has been demonstrated that righteousness and benevolence are the +greatest good of the soul, and likewise that the greatest good must +depend on the belief of truth, therefore the conclusion is inevitable +that that doctrine which, being believed, destroys sin in the heart +and life of man, and produces righteousness and benevolence, is the +truth of God. No matter whether men can comprehend all its depths and +relations or not, if it destroys sin wherever it takes effect by +faith, and makes happiness grow out of right living and right loving, +from the constitution of things--from the character of God--from the +nature of man--that doctrine is the TRUTH OF GOD. And that doctrine +which hinders this result, or produces a contrary result, is the +falsehood of the devil.[31] + + [31] John viii. 44. + +4. Therefore Christ laid at the foundation of the Christian system +this vital and necessary principle, 'He that believeth and is baptized +shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be damned,'--saved in +accordance with the moral constitution of the universe, and damned +from the absolute necessities existing in the nature of things. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +THE MANIFESTATIONS OF GOD WHICH WOULD BE NECESSARY, UNDER THE NEW AND +SPIRITUAL DISPENSATION, TO PRODUCE IN THE SOUL OF MAN AFFECTIONATE +OBEDIENCE. + + +Man's mental and moral constitution was the same under the New as +under the Old Testament dispensation. The same methods, therefore, +which were adapted to move man's nature under the one, would be +adapted to do so under the other. The difference between the two +dispensations was, the first was a preparatory dispensation, its +manifestations, for the most part, being seen and temporal; the +second, a perfect system of truth, spiritual in its character, and in +the method of its communication. But whether the truths were temporal +or spiritual, and, whether they were brought to view by faith or +sight, in order to produce a given effect upon the soul, or any of its +powers, the same methods under all dispensations would be necessary, +varied only to suit the advancement of the mind in knowledge, the +differences existing in the habits and circumstances of men, and the +character of the dispensation to be introduced. For instance: under +one dispensation--it being in a great measure temporal, preparatory, +and imperfect--love might be produced by making men feel temporal +want, and by God granting temporal benefits: while under a spiritual +and universal system, men must likewise feel the want, and receive the +benefit, in order to love; but the want felt and the benefit conferred +must be of a spiritual character. + +Under all dispensations, an essential requisite, after the way for its +introduction was prepared, would be such manifestations of God to men +as would produce love in the human heart for the object of worship and +obedience. 'Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,' is the first +great law of the universe; and God cannot be honoured, nor man made +happy, unless his obedience be actuated by love to the object of +obedience.[32] Now the manifestations of mercy, under the old +dispensation, were mainly temporal in their character, and limited in +their application to the Jews. But God's special goodness to them +could not produce love in the hearts of the Gentiles. The +manifestations in Egypt were, therefore, neither adapted in their +character, nor in the extent of their design, to the spiritual and +universal religion of Jesus Christ. But one part of the Mosaic economy +was universal and immutable in its character. The moral law is the +same for ever in its application to all intelligent beings in the +universe. It is plain to reason that, whatever means may be adopted to +bring men to rectitude of conduct or to pardon them for offences, the +rule of right itself, founded upon the justice and holiness, and +sustained by the conscience, of the Eternal, must be immutable and +eternal as its Author; and the means, manifestations, and influences, +under the different dispensations, are expedients of mercy, designed +and adapted to bring men to act in conformity with its requirements. + + [32] See chap. iv. on Affectionate Obedience. + +How, then, under the new dispensation, and in conformity with its +spiritual and universal character, could love for God be produced in +the human heart? + +We will here, again, as the subject in hand is most important, notice +some of the conditions upon which affection for an object may be +produced in the heart. + +The will is influenced by motives and by affection; and all acts of +will produced entirely by pure affection, are disinterested acts. +There is, probably, no one living, who has attained to maturity of +years, but has, at some period of life, felt affection for another, so +that it was more gratifying to please the object of his affection than +to please himself. Love for another always influences the will to do +those things which please the object loved; and the acts which proceed +from affection are disinterested, not being done with any selfish end +in view, but to conform to the will and meet the desires of another. +The moment the affections are fixed upon an object, the will is drawn +into union with the will of the object loved; and if that object be +regarded as superior, in proportion as he rises above us in the scale +of being, to obey his will and secure his regard becomes a spontaneous +volition of the soul; and the pleasure that arises from affectionate +compliance with the will of a worthy and loved object, does not arise +because it is sought for, but from the constitution the Maker has +given to the human soul; it is the result of its activity, produced in +accordance with the law of love. + +All happy obedience must arise from affection, exercised towards the +object obeyed. Obedience which arises from affection blesses the +spirit which yields it, if the conscience approve of the object +obeyed. While, on the contrary, no being can be happy in obeying one +whom he does not love. To obey a parent, or to obey God, from +interested motives, would be sin. The devil might be obeyed for the +same reasons. All enlightened minds agree to what the Bible confirms, +and what reason can clearly perceive, without argument, that love for +God is essential to every act of religious duty. To tender obedience +or homage to God, while we had no love for him in our hearts, would be +dishonourable to the Maker, and doing violence to our own nature. + +When an object presents itself to the attention, whose character +engages the heart, then the affections flow out, and the soul acts +sweetly in this new relation. There is a bond of sympathy between the +hearts of the two beings, and those things which affect the one affect +the other, in proportion to the strength of the cherished affection. +One meets the desires and conforms to the will of the other, not from +a sense of obligation merely, but from choice. And in thus giving and +receiving affection, the soul experiences its highest enjoyment, its +greatest good; and when the understanding perceives, in the object +loved, perfections of the highest character, and affection of the +purest kind for those that love him, the conscience sanctions the +action of the heart and the obedience of the will, and all the moral +powers of the soul unite in happy and harmonious action. + +We return, now, to the problem--Under the spiritual dispensation of +Christ, how could the affections of the soul be awakened by faith, and +fixed upon God their proper object? + +The principle has been stated, which everyone will recognise as true +in his own experience, that the more we feel the want of a benefactor, +temporal or spiritual, and the more we feel our inability to rescue +ourselves from existing difficulties and impending dangers, the more +grateful love will the heart feel for the being who, moved by +kindness, and in despite of personal sacrifices, interposes to assist +and save us. + +Under the Old Testament dispensation the affections of the Israelites +were educed and fixed upon God in accordance with this law of the +soul. They were placed in circumstances of abject need; and from this +condition of suffering and sorrow, God delivered them, and thus drew +their hearts to himself. Now the Jews, as has been noticed, supposed +that the Messiah would appear, and again confer upon them similar +favours, by delivering them from their state of dependence and +subjection as a nation. But a temporal deliverance of this kind, as +has been shown, was not consistent with the design of Christ's perfect +and spiritual dispensation, which was designed to save men from sin +and spiritual bondage, and restore them to spiritual happiness by +restoring them to affectionate obedience to the only living and true +God. + +The inquiry, then, presents itself, as a feeling of want was +necessary, in order that the soul might love the Being who supplied +that want--and as Jesus came to bestow spiritual mercies upon +mankind--_How could men be brought to feel the want of a spiritual +Benefactor and Saviour?_ + +Allow the thought to be repeated again--According to the constitution +which God has given the soul, it must feel the want of spiritual +mercies before it can feel love for the Giver of those mercies; and +just in proportion as the soul feels its lost, guilty, and dangerous +condition, in the same proportion will it exercise love to the Being +who grants spiritual favour and salvation. How, then, could the +spiritual want be produced in the souls of men, in order that they +might love the spiritual Benefactor? + +Not by temporal bondage and temporal suffering, because these would +lead men to desire a temporal deliverance. The only possible way by +which man could be made to hope for and appreciate spiritual mercies, +and to love a spiritual deliverer, would be to produce a conviction in +the soul itself of its evil condition, its danger as a spiritual +being, and its inability, unaided, to satisfy the requirements of a +spiritual law, or to escape its just and spiritual penalty. If man +could be made to perceive that he was guilty and needy, that his soul +was under the condemnation of the holy law of a holy God, he would +then necessarily feel the need of a deliverance from sin and its +consequences; and in this way only could the soul of man be led to +appreciate spiritual mercies or love a spiritual benefactor. + +Mark another fact, in connection with the foregoing, which is to be +especially noticed, and which will be developed fully in subsequent +pages--The greater the kindness and self-denial of a benefactor +manifested in our behalf, the warmer and the stronger will be the +affection which his goodness will produce in the human heart. + +Here, then, are two facts growing out of the constitution of human +nature--First, the soul must feel its evil and lost state, as the +pre-requisite condition upon which alone it can love a deliverer; +Secondly, the degree of kindness and self-denial in a benefactor, +temporal or spiritual, graduates the degree of affection and gratitude +that will be awakened for him. + +Now, in view of these necessary conditions, mark the means which God +has used, and the manifestations which he has made of himself, in +order to secure the supreme love of the human soul. + +In the first place, _The soul is brought to see and feel its evil and +lost condition, and its need of deliverance_. + +At the advent of Jesus, the Roman world was in precisely the condition +which was necessary to prepare it for his doctrines. The Jews had the +moral law written in their Scriptures, and recognised it as the will +of Jehovah; and the Gentiles had its requirements, concerning their +duty to each other, and their duty to worship, written upon their +hearts. Both the doctors among the Jews, and the schools of philosophy +among the Gentiles, especially those of the Stoics, taught the +obligatory nature of many of the important moral duties which man owes +to man. No period in the history of the heathen mind ever existed +before or since, when man's relations to man were so clearly +perceived.[33] The Jews, however, had these advantages, that while the +few intelligent Gentiles received the instruction of the philosophers +in relation to morals as truth, it was truth without any higher +sanction than that of having been spoken by wise men, and therefore it +contained in itself no authority or weight of obligation to bind the +conscience; while they had the Moral Law as a rule of duty, sanctioned +by the authority and infinite justice of Jehovah. Thus the moral +virtues assumed the sanction of religious duties; and they had not +only the moral precepts thus sanctioned, but, having been taught the +true character of God, their religious duties were likewise united in +the same sacred decalogue. + + [33] For the views of the different schools of Grecian and Roman + philosophy at this period, and the amount of their indebtedness to + the Jewish Scriptures, see Enfield's History of Philosophy. + +There was, however, in the application of the law, one most important +and vital mistake, in relation to what constituted human guilt. The +moral law was generally applied as the civil law, not to the acts of +the spirit, but to the acts of the body. It was applied to the +external conduct of men, not to the internal life. If there was +conformity to the letter of the law in external manners, there was a +fulfilment, in the eyes of the Jew and the Gentile, of the highest +claims that God or man held upon the spirit. No matter how dark or +damning were the exercises of the soul, if it only kept its sin in its +own habitation, and did not develop it in action, the penalty of the +law was not laid to its charge. The character of the spirit itself +might be criminal, and all its exercises of thought and feeling +sensual and selfish, yet if it added hypocrisy to its guilt, and +maintained an outward conformity to the law--a conformity itself +produced by selfishness--man judged himself, and others adjudged him, +guiltless. Man could not, therefore, understand his own guilt, as a +spiritual being, nor feel his condemned and lost condition, until the +requirements of the holy law were applied to the exercises of his +soul. + +Now, Jesus applied the Divine law directly to the soul, and laid its +obligation upon the movements of the will and the desires. He taught +that all wrong thoughts and feelings were acts of transgression +against God, and as such would be visited with the penalty of the +Divine law. Thus he made the law spiritual, and its penalty spiritual, +and appealing to the authority of the supreme God, he laid its claims +upon the naked soul. He entered the secret recesses of the spirit's +tabernacle; he flashed the light of the Divine law upon the awful +secrets known only to the soul itself; and with the voice of a God, he +spoke to the 'I' of the mind: 'Thou shalt not will, nor desire, nor +feel wickedly.' + +When he had thus shown that all the wrong exercises of the soul were +sin against God, and that the soul was in a guilty condition, under +the condemnation of the Divine law, he then directs the attention to +the spiritual consequences of this guilt. These he declared to be +exclusion from the kingdom and presence of God, and penalty which +involved either endless spiritual suffering, or destruction of the +soul itself. The punishment which he declared to be impending over the +unbelieving and impenitent spirit, he portrayed by using all those +figures which would lead men to apprehend the most fearful and +unmitigated spiritual misery. + +Before the impenitent and unpardoned sinner there was the destruction +of the soul and body in hell--consignment to a state of darkness, +where the worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched--cursed and +banished from God into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and +his angels--agonising in flame, and refused a drop of water to +mitigate the agony. Now, these figures, to the minds both of Jews and +Gentiles, must have conveyed a most appalling impression of the misery +that was impending over the soul, unless it was relieved from sin, and +the consequent curse of the law. Jesus knew that the Jews, especially, +would understand these figures as implying fearful future punishment: +he therefore designed to do, what was undoubtedly accomplished in the +mind of everyone that believed his instruction, which was, to produce +a conviction of sin in the soul, by applying to it the requirements of +the spiritual law of God, and by showing that the penalty consequent +upon sin was fearful and everlasting destruction. We say, then, what +everyone who has followed these thoughts must perceive to be true, +that the instruction of Jesus would necessarily produce, in the mind +of everyone that believed, a conviction that he was a guilty and +condemned creature, and that an awful doom awaited his soul, unless he +received pardon and spiritual deliverance. + +Thus, then, by the instruction of Jesus Christ, showing the spirituality +and holiness of the Divine law, and applying it, with its infinite +sanctions, to the exercise of the soul, that condition of mind was +produced which alone could prepare man to love a spiritual deliverer; +and there is no other way in which the soul could have been prepared, in +accordance with truth and the constitution of its own nature, to +appreciate the spiritual mercies of God, and love him as a spiritual +Saviour. + +The law and the truth being exhibited by Christ in the manner adapted +to produce the condition of soul pre-requisite to the exercise of +affection for spiritual deliverance--now, as God was the author of +the law, and as he is the only proper object both of supreme love and +obedience; and, as man could not be happy in obeying the law without +loving its author, it follows, that the thing now necessary, in order +that man's affections might be fixed upon the proper object of love +and obedience, was, that the supreme God should, by self-denying +kindness, manifest spiritual mercy to those who felt their spiritual +wants, and thus draw to himself the love and worship of mankind. If +any other being should supply the need, that being would receive the +love; it was therefore necessary that God himself should do it, in +order that the affection of believers might centre upon the proper +object. + +But, notice, that in order to the accomplishment of this end, without +violating the moral constitution of the universe, it would be +essentially necessary that the holiness of God's law should be +maintained. This would be necessary, because the law is, in itself, +the will of the Godhead, and God himself must be unholy before his +will can be so. And whatever God may overlook in those who know not +their duty, yet, when he reveals his perfect law, that law cannot, +from the nature of its Author, allow the commission of a single sin. +But, besides, if its holiness were not maintained, man is so +constituted that he could never become holy. Every change to a better +course in man's life must be preceded by a conviction of error; man +cannot repent and turn from sin till he is convicted of sin in +himself. Now, if the holiness of the law, as a standard of duty, was +maintained, man might thus be enlightened and convicted of sin, until +he had seen and felt the last sin in his soul; and if the law allowed +one sin, there would be no way of convicting man of that sin, or of +converting him from it; he would, therefore, remain, in some degree, a +sinner for ever. But, finally and conclusively, if the holiness of the +law was not maintained, that sense of guilt and danger could not be +produced which is necessary in order that man may love a spiritual +Saviour. Jesus produced that condition by applying to the soul the +authority, the claims, and the sanctions of the holy law. It is +impossible, therefore, in the nature of things, for a sinful being to +appreciate God's mercy, unless he first feel his justice as manifested +in the holy law. Love in the soul is produced by the joint influence +of the justice and mercy of God. The integrity of the eternal law, +therefore, must be for ever maintained.[34] + + [34] The preceding views are confirmed, both by the character of + the moral law, and by its design and exposition, as given by the + apostles of Christ. The moral law, or the rule and obligation of + moral rectitude in the sight of God, which is revealed in the + Scriptures, and interpreted by Christ as obligatory upon the + thoughts and feelings of the soul, is not only in its nature of + perpetual and universal obligation, and adapted to produce + conviction of sin in every soul that is sensible of transgressing + its requirements; but the Scriptures expressly declare that it was + designed to produce conviction of sin in the soul, in order to + prepare it to receive the gospel. + + The moral law is set forth in the Scriptures as holy, just, and + good in its character; and whatever may be its effects upon the + soul itself, that its character is such no intelligent being in + the universe can doubt, because it requires of every one perfect + holiness, justice, and goodness; it requires that the soul should + be perfectly free from sin in the sight of God: and, as we have + seen, God ought not to allow one sin; if he did, the law would not + be holy, nor adapted to make men holy. But the more holy the law, + the more conviction it would produce in the mind of sinners. If + the law extended only to external conduct, men would not feel + guilty for their wrong thoughts, desires, or designs; and if it + extended only to certain classes of spiritual exercises, men would + not feel guilty for those which it did not condemn; but if it + required that the soul itself--the spiritual agent--the 'I' of the + mind--should be holy, and all its thoughts and feelings in + accordance with the law of love and righteousness, then the soul + would be convicted of guilt for a single wrong exercise, because, + while it felt that the law was holy, just, and good, it could not + but feel condemned in breaking it. When Christ came, therefore, + every soul that was taught its spirituality would be convicted of + sin. One of two things men had to do, either shut out its light + from their soul, and refuse to believe its spiritual and perfect + requirements, or judge and condemn themselves by those + requirements. And while the law thus showed sin to exist in the + soul, and condemned the soul as guilty and liable to its penalty, + it imparted no strength to the sinner to enable him to fulfil its + requirements; it merely sets forth the true standard, which is + holy in itself, and which God must maintain; and, by its light, it + shows sinners their guilt, condemns them, and leaves them under + its curse. + + Now, the Scriptures declare that this is the end which, by its + nature, it is adapted to accomplish, and that it was revealed to + men with the design to accomplish this end, and thus lead men to + see and feel the necessity of justification and pardon by Jesus + Christ. The Scripture says, 'It is easier for heaven and earth to + pass than one tittle of the law to fail.' 'The law worketh wrath: + for where there is no law, there is no transgression.' 'Moreover + the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin + abounded grace did much more abound; that as sin hath reigned unto + death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto + eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.' Mark the following--'Now + we know that what things soever the law saith it saith to them who + are under the law; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the + world may become guilty before God. Therefore by the deeds of the + law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law + is the knowledge of sin.' + + The argument of the apostle in vindicating the holiness of the + law, while it, at the same time, produced conviction and + condemnation, is conclusive. 'What shall we say then? Is the law + sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I + had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet; + (that is, I should not have felt covetousness to be sin, except + the law had condemned it as such;) for I was alive (that is, not + consciously condemned) without the law once; but when the + commandment came, sin revived, and I died; and the commandment, + which was ordained to life, (that is, which required the soul to + be holy and therefore alive to God,) I found to be unto death. For + sin, taking occasion by the commandment, (or acts shown to be sin + by the commandment,) deceived me, and by it slew me. Wherefore the + law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. Was + then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, + that it might appear sin, (that is, sin which did exist in the + soul, was made to appear in its true evil character,) working + death in me by that which is good; (that is, the holiness of the + law showed the evil of sin;) that sin by the commandment might + become exceeding sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual: + but I am carnal, sold under sin.' And then, for deliverance from + this bondage, he looks to Christ--'For the law of the Spirit of + life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and + death,' etc. And mark again--'Is the law then against the promises + of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could + have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law + (that is, while the law showed the soul unholy and condemned to + spiritual death, it provided no means for the relief of the + sinner--no influence by which love and holiness could be produced + in the heart). But the Scripture (that is, the revelation of law + in the Scriptures) hath concluded all under sin, that the promise + by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. But + before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the + faith which should afterwards be revealed; wherefore the law was + our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be + justified by faith.' + + Now, from the above Scriptures it is evident that the apostle + understood the law not only to be adapted, but designed by its + Author, to show the soul its guilty and lost condition, its + inability to free itself from the condemnation to which it was + liable, and to prepare it, at the proper time, to love and trust + in Christ for salvation from sin, and spiritual death, the + consequence of sin. + +How, then, could God manifest that mercy to sinners by which love to +himself and to his law would be produced, while his infinite holiness +and justice would be maintained? + +We answer, in no way possible, but by some expedient by which his +justice and mercy would both be exalted. If, in the wisdom of the +Godhead, such a way could be devised, by which God himself could save +the soul from the consequences of its guilt--by which he himself could +in some way suffer and make self-denials for its good; and, by his own +interposition, open a way for the soul to recover from its lost and +condemned condition, then the result would follow inevitably, that +every one of the human family who had been led to see and feel his +guilty condition before God, and who believed in God thus manifesting +himself to rescue his soul from spiritual death--everyone, thus +believing, would, from the necessities of his nature, be led to love +God his Saviour; and mark, the greater the self-denial and the +suffering on the part of the Saviour, in ransoming the soul, the +stronger would be the affection felt for him. + +This is the central and vital doctrine of the plan of salvation. We +will now, by throwing light and accumulating strength upon this +doctrine from different points, illustrate and establish it beyond the +possibility of rational doubt. + + +_1. The testimony of Jesus that it was necessary man should feel the +want, in order to exercise the love._ + +Jesus uniformly speaks of it as being necessary that, previously to +accepting him as a Saviour, the soul should feel the need of +salvation. He does not even invite the thoughtless sinner, or the +Godless worldling, who has no sense of the evil or the guilt of sin, +to come to him. Said Jesus, 'I came not to call the righteous, but +sinners to repentance.' 'They that are whole need not a physician, but +they that are sick.' 'Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy +laden, and I will give you rest.' 'If any man thirst, let him come +unto me and drink.' 'Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after +righteousness for they shall be filled.' Thus, the points which have +been shown to be necessary, from the constitution of things, in order +to the soul's loving God, are presented in the same light by Jesus +himself; and upon the principle which they involve, he acted during +his ministry. + + +_2. The testimony of the Scriptures that God did thus manifest himself +as suffering and making self-denials for the spiritual good of men._ + +'God was in Christ,' says the apostle, 'reconciling the world to +himself;' that is, God was in Christ doing those things that would +restore to himself the obedience and affection of everyone that +believed. Christ represents himself as a ransom for the soul, as +laying down his life for sinners. He is represented as descending from +a state of the highest felicity; taking upon him the nature of man, +and humbling himself even to the death of the cross, a death of the +most excruciating torture; and thus bearing the sins of men in his own +body on the tree, that through his death God 'might be just, and the +justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.' + +It was thus, by a self-denial surpassing description, by a life of +labour for human good, accomplished by constant personal sacrifices, +and tending at every step towards the centre of the vortex, he went on +until, finally, life closed to a crisis, by the passion in the garden, +the rebuke, and the buffeting, and the cruel mockery of the Jews and +the Romans: and then, bearing his cross, faint with former agony of +spirit, and his flesh quivering with recent scourging, he goes to +Calvary, where the agonised Sufferer for human sin cried, 'IT IS +FINISHED;' and gave up the ghost. + +Such is the testimony of the Scriptures; and it may be affirmed, +without hesitancy, that it would be impossible for the human soul to +exercise full faith in the testimony that it was a guilty and needy +creature, condemned by the holy law of a holy God; and that from this +condition of spiritual guilt and danger, Jesus Christ suffered and +died to accomplish its ransom--we say a human being could not exercise +full faith in these truths and not love the Saviour. + + +_3. The atonement of Christ produces the necessary effect upon the +human soul, in restoring it to affectionate obedience, which neither +philosophy, law, nor perceptive truth could accomplish._ + +The wisdom of Divine Providence was conspicuous in the fact that, +previously to the introduction of Christianity, all the resources of +human wisdom had been exhausted in efforts to confer upon man true +knowledge and true happiness. Although most of the great names of +antiquity were conspicuous rather for those properties which rendered +them a terror and a scourge to mankind; and although society, among the +ancients, in its best state, was little better than semi-barbarism, yet +there was a class in society, during the Augustan and Periclean ages, +and even at some periods before the last-named, that was cultivated in +mind and manners. + +From this class, individuals at times arose who were truly great--men +distinguished alike for the strength, compass, and discrimination of +their intellect. In all the efforts of these men, with the exception +of those who applied themselves exclusively to the study of physical +phenomena, the great end sought was the means or secret of human +happiness. All admitted that human nature, as they found it, was in an +imperfect or depraved condition, and not in the enjoyment of its chief +good; and the plans they proposed by which to obtain that happiness of +which they believed the soul susceptible, were as various and diverse +from each other as can be imagined. No one of these plans ever +accomplished, in any degree, the end desired; and no one of them was +ever adapted to, or embraced by, the common people. The philosophers +themselves, after wrangling for the honour of having discovered truth, +and making themselves miserable in the pursuit of happiness, died; and +man was left unsatisfied and unhappy, philosophy having shed only +sufficient light upon his mind to disclose more fully the guilty and +wretched state of his heart. + +There are, perhaps, two exceptions to these remarks as applied to the +great minds of antiquity: those are Socrates and his pupil Plato. +These men, with a far-penetrating insight into the constitutional +wants of man, contemplating the disordered and unhappy condition of +human nature, and inquiring for a remedy adequate to enlighten the +mind, and give the heart a satisfying good, perceived that there was +not in the resources of philosophy, nor within the compass of human +means, any power that could reach the source of the difficulty, and +rectify the evil of human nature, which consisted in a want of +benevolent affection.[35] Inferring from the nature of man what would +be necessary, and trusting in the goodness of the Deity to grant the +requisite aid, they expressed their belief that a Divine Teacher would +come from heaven, who would restore truth and happiness to the human +soul.[36] + + [35] That Plato had some idea of the want, and none of what was + necessary to supply it, may be seen in the fact that in order to + make men love as brethren, which he saw to be necessary, he + recommended a community of wives to the members of his ideal + republic. + + [36] In Plato's dialogue upon the duties of religious worship, a + passage occurs, the design of which appears to be, to show that + man could not, of himself, learn either the nature of the gods, or + the proper manner of worshipping them, unless an instructor should + come from heaven. The following remarkable passage occurs between + Socrates and Alcibiades:-- + + _Socrates._--To me it appears best to be patient. It is necessary + to wait till you learn how you ought to act towards the gods, and + towards men. + + _Alcibiades._--When, O Socrates, shall that time be? and who shall + instruct me? for most willingly would I see this person, who he + is. + + _Socrates._--He is one who cares for you; but, as Homer represents + Minerva as taking away darkness from the eyes of Diomedes, that he + might distinguish a god from a man: so it is necessary that he + should first take away the darkness from your mind, and then bring + near those things by which you shall know good and evil. + + _Alcibiades._--Let him take away the darkness, or any other thing, + if he will; for whoever this man is, I am prepared to refuse none + of the things which he commands, if I shall be made + better.--_Platonis Alcibiad._ ii. + +It is strange that among philosophers of succeeding ages there has +not been wisdom sufficient to discover, from the constitutional +necessities of the human spirit, that demand for the instruction and +aid of the Messiah which Socrates and Plato discovered, even in a +comparatively dark age. + +There are two insuperable difficulties which would for ever hinder the +restoration of mankind to truth and happiness from being accomplished +by human means. The first, which has been already alluded to, is that +human instruction, as such, has no power to bind the conscience. Even +if man were competent to discover all the truth necessary for a +perfect rule of conduct, yet that truth would have no reformatory +power, because men could never feel that truth was obligatory which +proceeded from merely human sources. It is an obvious principle of our +nature that the conscience will not charge guilt on the soul for +disobedience, when the command proceeds from a fellow man who is not +recognised as having the prerogative and the right to require +submission. And besides, as men's minds are variously constituted, and +of various capacities, there could be no agreement in such a case +concerning the question, 'What is truth?' As well might we expect two +schoolboys to reform each other's manners in school, without the aid +of the teacher's authority, as that men can reform their fellows +without the sanction of that authority which will quicken and bind the +conscience. The human conscience was made to recognise and enforce the +authority of God; and unless there is belief in the Divine obligation +of truth, conscience refuses to perform its office. + +But the grand difficulty is this:--Truth, whether sanctioned by +conscience or not, has no power, as has been shown, to produce love in +the heart. The law may convict and guide the mind, but it has no power +to soften or to change the affections. This was the precise thing +necessary, and this necessary end the wisdom of the world could not +accomplish. All the wisdom of all the philosophers in all ages could +never cause the affections of the soul to rise to the holy, blessed God. +To destroy selfish pride, and produce humility--to eradicate the evil +passions, and produce in the soul desires for the universal good, and +love for the universal Parent, were beyond the reach of earthly wisdom +and power. The wisdom of the world in their efforts to give truth and +happiness to the human soul, was foolishness with God; and the wisdom of +God--Christ crucified--was foolishness with the philosophers, in +relation to the same subject;[37] yet it was Divine philosophy: an +adapted means, and the only adequate means, to accomplish the necessary +end. Said an apostle, in speaking upon this subject: 'The Jews require a +sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, +unto the Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks foolishness: but +unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of +God, and the wisdom of God.' The Jews, while they required a sign, did +not perceive that miracles, in themselves, were not adapted to produce +affection. And the Greeks, while they sought after wisdom, did not +perceive that all the wisdom of the Gentiles would never work love in +the heart. But the apostle preached 'Christ crucified,' an exhibition of +self-denial, of suffering, and of self-sacrificing love and mercy, +endured in behalf of men; which, when received by faith, became 'the +power of God, and the wisdom of God,' to produce love and obedience in +the human soul. Paul understood the efficacy of the cross. He looked to +Calvary and beheld Christ crucified as the sun of the Gospel system. Not +as the moon, reflecting cold and borrowed rays; but as the Sun of +righteousness, glowing with radiant mercy, and pouring warm beams of +life and love into the open bosom of the believer. + + [37] From an observation of one of the Fathers, it would seem that + after the Gospel had been preached among the Greeks, many of them + perceived its adaptedness to accomplish the end for which they had + sought in vain. 'Philosophy,' says Clemens, of Alexandria, 'led + the Greeks to Christ, as the law did the Jews.' + + Concluding paragraph of the apology of M. Minucius Felix in + defence of Christianity, A.D. 250: + + 'To conclude: the sum of our boasting is, that we are got into + possession of what the philosophers have been always in quest of; + and what, with all their application, they could never find. Why, + then, so much ill-will stirring against us? If Divine truth is + come to perfection in our time, let us make a good use of the + blessing; let us govern our knowledge with discretion; let + superstition and impiety be no more; and let true religion triumph + in their stead.' + + +_4. Analogy between the moral and physical laws of the universe._ + +The laws which govern physical nature are analogous to those which the +gospel introduces into the spiritual world. The earth is held to the +sun by the power of attraction, and performs regularly its circuit +round the central sustaining luminary: maintaining, at the same time, +its equal relations with its sister planets. But the moral system upon +the earth is a chaos of derangement. The attraction of _affection_ +which holds the soul to God has been broken, and the soul of man, +actuated by selfishness--revolving upon its own centre only--jars in +its course with its fellow spirits, and crosses their orbits; and the +whole system of the spiritual world upon earth revolves in disorder, +the orbs wandering and rolling away from that centre of moral life and +power which alone could hold them in harmonious and happy motion. Into +the midst of this chaos of disordered spirits, God, the Sun of the +spiritual world, came down. He shed light upon the moral darkness, and +by coming near, like the approaches of a mighty magnet, the attraction +of his mercy, as manifested in Christ crucified, became so powerful, +that many spirits, rolling away into darkness and destruction, felt +the efficacy, and were drawn back, and caused to move again, in their +regular orbits, around the 'Light,' and 'Life,' and 'Love' of the +spiritual system. + +If free agency could be predicated of the bodies of the solar system, +the great law which governs their movements might be imposed on +them--_of attraction to the Sun, and mutual attraction among +themselves_. Similar is the great law of the spiritual world: 'Thou +shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy soul, and thy neighbour as +thyself.' Now, if a planet had broken away from its orbit, it would +have a tendency to fly off for ever, and it never could be restored, +unless the sun, the great centre of attraction, could, in some way, +follow it in its wanderings, and thus by the increased power of his +attraction, as he approached nearer to the fallen planet, attach it to +himself, and then draw it back again to its original orbit. So with +the human spirit; its affections were alienated from God, the centre +of spiritual attraction, and they could never have been restored, +unless God had approached, and by the increased power of his mercy, as +manifested in the self-denial, sufferings, and death of Christ, united +man again to himself, by the power of affection, that he might thus +draw him up from his misery and sin, to revolve around him, in harmony +and love, for ever. + +If this earth had, by some means, broken away from the sun, there +would be no way possible of recovering it again to its place in the +system but that which has been mentioned--that the sun should leave +his central position, and approach the wandering orb, and thus, by the +increased power of his attraction, draw back the earth to its original +position. But the sun could not thus leave the centre of the system +without drawing all the other planets from their orbits by the +movement to recover the lost one. The relations of the system would be +broken up, and the whole solar economy sacrificed, if the universal +and equal law of gravitation were infringed by the sun changing his +position and his relations in the system. + +Further, the established laws of the physical universe would render +it impossible that any other planet should be the instrument of +recovering the earth to the sun. If another planet should approach the +earth while thus wandering, the increased power of attraction would +cause the two globes to revolve round each other; or if the +approaching planet was of greater magnitude, the earth would revolve +as a satellite round it. But this would not be to restore the earth to +its place in the system, nor to its movement round the sun, but to fix +it in a wrong position and a wrong movement, and thus alienate it for +ever from the central source of light and heat. It follows, therefore, +that in accordance with the established laws of the solar system, the +earth could never be recovered, but would fly off for ever, or be +broken into asteroids. + +There would, therefore, be no way possible for the recovery of the +earth, unless God should adopt an expedient unknown to the physical +laws of the universe. This, all who believe that God is almighty, and +himself the Author of those laws, will allow that he might do. That +expedient must not destroy the great laws of the system, upon which +the safety of all its parts depends, but an augmented force of +attraction must be thrown upon the earth from the sun itself, which +would be sufficient to check the force of its departing momentum, and +gradually draw it back to its place. If a portion of the magnetic +power of the sun could be thrown into the earth, an adhesion would +take place between it and the earth, and then, after the cord was +fastened, if that body of attractive matter could ascend again to the +body of the sun, the earth would receive the returning impulse, and a +new and peculiar influence would be created to draw it back to its +allegiance to the sun. If, as has been said, the power came from any +other body but the sun itself, or attracted towards any other body, +the earth would lose its place in the system for ever.[38] + + [38] These illustrations are not to be applied to the mode of + existence, or subsistence, in the Godhead; but as God is the + Author of both the physical and moral laws, and as the attraction + of gravitation in physics corresponds with the attraction of + affection in morals, an analogy of what would be necessary under + one, is taken to what was accomplished by Christ under the other. + +So in the moral world: God's relations to the moral universe must be +sustained. The infinite justice and holiness of the Divine law must +not be compromised. The end to be gained is, to draw man, as a +revolted sinner, back to God, while the integrity of God's moral +government is maintained. Now _affection_ is the attraction of the +moral universe. And, in accordance with the foregoing deduction, to +reclaim alienated man to God would be impossible, unless there should +be a manifestation of the Godhead in the world to attract to himself +man's estranged affections; and then, after the affinity was fastened +by faith, by his ascending again to the bosom of the Deity, mankind +would thus be gradually drawn back to allegiance to Jehovah. + + +_5. Illustrations from nature and the Scriptures._ + +The plan of salvation is likened to a vine which has fallen down from +the boughs of an oak. It lies prone upon the ground; it crawls in the +dust, and all its tendrils and claspers, which were formed to hold it +in the lofty place from which it has fallen, are twined around the +weed and the bramble, and having no strength to raise itself, it lies +fruitless and corrupting, tied down to the base things of the earth. +Now, how shall the vine arise from its fallen condition? But one way +is possible for the vine to rise again to the place from whence it had +fallen. The bough of the lofty oak must be let down, or some +communication must be formed connected with the top of the oak, and at +the same time with the earth. Then, when the bough of the oak was let +down to the place where the vine lay, its tender claspers might fasten +upon it, and, thus supported, it might raise itself up, and bloom and +bear fruit again in the lofty place from whence it fell. So with +man--his affections had fallen from God, and were fastened to the base +things of the earth. Jesus Christ came down, and by his humanity +stood upon the earth, and by his Divinity raised his hands and united +himself with the Deity of the everlasting Father: thus the fallen +affections of man may fasten upon him, and twine around him, until +they again ascend to the bosom of the Godhead, from whence they fell. + +It was thus that prophets, evangelists, apostles, and the Son of God +himself, presented the Divine scheme of human redemption. Christ is +the 'Branch' by which the vine may recover itself from its prone and +base condition: he is the 'Arm of the Lord' by which he reaches down +and rescues sinful men from the ruins of the fall: 'through whom,' +says Peter, 'ye believe in God' [that is, believe in God manifested +through Christ], 'that raised him up from the dead, and gave him +glory, that your faith and hope might be in God.' Says Paul, 'Your +life is hid with Christ in God.' Jesus himself proclaimed that the +believer should have within him 'a well of water, springing up into +everlasting life'--that is, he that believeth in Christ crucified, the +hard heart within him will be struck by the rod of faith, and in his +soul there will be a well of pure and living affection springing up to +God for ever. And again: 'Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on +me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me, and he that seeth me +seeth him that sent me'--that is, Christ was _God acting_, developing +the Divine attributes through human nature, so that men might +apprehend and realise them. God might have been as merciful as he is +if Christ had never died; but man could never have known the extent, +nor felt the power, of his mercy, but by the exhibition on the cross. +His mercy could have been manifested to man's heart in no other way. +And men cannot love God for what he truly is, unless they love him as +manifested in the suffering and death of Christ Jesus. 'I am the Way, +the Truth, and the Life: no man cometh unto the Father but by me.' 'If +ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also; and from +henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.' + + +_6. The preceding views established by reductio ad absurdum._ + +It is necessary that man should know the character of the true God, +and feel the influence of that character upon his mind and heart. But +human nature, as at present constituted, could not be made to feel the +goodness of God's mercy unless God--blessed be his name!--should make +self-denials for man's benefit; either by assuming human nature, or in +some other way. And is it not true that God could make self-denials +for men in no other way than would be plain to their apprehension, +except by embodying his Godhead in human nature? Mercy can be +manifested to man, so as to make an impression upon his heart, in no +other way than by labour and self-denial. This principle is obvious. +Suppose an individual is confined, under condemnation of the law, and +the governor, in the exercise of his powers, pardons him: this act of +clemency would produce upon the heart of the criminal no particular +effect, either to make him grateful, or to make him better. He might, +perhaps, be sensible of a complacent feeling for the release granted; +but so long as he knew that his release cost the governor nothing but +an act of his will, there would be no basis in the prisoner's mind for +gratitude and love. The liberated man would feel more gratitude to one +of his friends, who had laboured to get petitions before the governor +for his release, than to the governor who released him. To vary the +illustration: Suppose that two persons, who are liable to be destroyed +in the flames of a burning dwelling, are rescued by two separate +individuals. The one is enabled to escape by an individual who, +perceiving his danger, steps up to the door and opens it, without any +effort or self-denial on his part. The other is rescued in a different +manner. An individual, perceiving his danger and liability to death, +ascends to him, and by a severe effort, and while he is himself +suffering from the flames, holds open the door until the inmate +escapes for his life. Now, the one who opened the door without +self-denial may have been merciful, and the individual relieved would +recognise the act as a kindness done to one in peril; but no one would +feel that _that_ act proved that the man who delivered the other +manifested any special mercy, because any man would have done the +same act. But the one who ascended the ladder and rescued, by peril, +and by personal suffering, the individual liable to death, would +manifest special mercy, and all who observed it would acknowledge the +claim; and the individual rescued would feel the mercy of the act, +melting his heart into gratitude to his deliverer unless his heart +were a moral petrifaction. + +What are, in reality, the facts by which alone men may know that any +being possesses a benevolent nature? Not, certainly, by that being +conferring benefits upon others, which cost him neither personal labour +nor self-denial; because we could not tell but these favours would cease +the moment they involved the least degree of sacrifice, or the moment +they interfered with his selfish interests. But when it requires a +sacrifice, on the part of a benefactor, to bestow a favour, and that +sacrifice is made, then benevolence of heart is made evidently manifest. +Now mark--any being who is prompted, by benevolence of heart, to make +sacrifices, may not lose happiness, in the aggregate, by so doing; for a +benevolent nature finds happiness in performing benevolent acts. +Self-denials are, therefore, not only the appropriate method of +manifesting benevolence to men, but they are likewise the appropriate +manifestations of a benevolent nature. Now, suppose God is perfectly +benevolent; then, it follows in view of the foregoing deductions, in +order to manifest his true nature to men, self-denials would be +necessary, in order that men might see and feel that 'God is love.' It +is clear, therefore, that those who reject the Divinity of Christ, as +connected with the atonement, cannot believe in God's benevolence; +because God is really as benevolent as the self-denials of Christ +(believed in as Divine) will lead men to feel that he is: nor can they +believe in the mercy of God in any way that will produce an effect upon +their hearts. To say that the human heart can be deeply affected by +mercy that is not manifested by self-denial, is to show but little +knowledge of the springs which move the inner life of the human soul. +Man will feel a degree of love and gratitude for a benefactor who +manifests an interest in his wants, and labours to supply them; but he +will feel a greater degree of grateful love for the benefactor who +manifests an interest in his wants, and makes self-denials to aid him. +To deny, therefore, the Divine and meritorious character of the +atonement, is to shut out both the evidence and the effect of God's +mercy from the soul. + +In accordance with this view is the teaching of the Scriptures. There +is but one thing which is charged against men, in the New Testament, +as a fundamental and soul-destroying _heresy_, and that is, not +denying the Lord, but 'denying the Lord that bought them.' It is +rejecting the purchase of Christ by his self-denying atonement which +causes the destruction of the soul, because it rejects the truth which +alone can produce love to the God of love. + +But further: the facts have been fully proved, that God Jehovah, by +taking a personal interest in the well-being of the Israelites, and +labouring to secure their redemption, secured their affections to +himself; and that his acts of mercy produced this effect was +manifested by their song after their final deliverance at the Red Sea. +'I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the +horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. The Lord is my +strength and song, and he is become my salvation.' In like manner, +Jesus Christ secured to himself, in a greater degree, the affections +of Christians, by his self-denying life and death, to ransom them from +spiritual bondage and misery. The Israelites in Egypt were under a +temporal law so severe, that while they suffered in the greatest +degree, they could not fulfil its requirements: they therefore loved +Jehovah for temporal deliverance. The believer was under a spiritual +law, the requirements of which he could not fulfil, and therefore he +loved Christ for spiritual deliverance. This fact, that the supreme +affection of believers was thus fixed upon Christ, and fixed upon him +in view of his self-sacrificing love for them, is manifest throughout +the whole New Testament--even more manifest than that the Jews loved +Jehovah for temporal deliverance. 'The love of Christ constraineth +us,' says one: thus manifesting that his very life was actuated by +affection for Jesus. Says another--speaking of early Christians +generally--'Whom [Christ] having not seen, ye love; in whom, though +now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and +full of glory.' The Bible requires religious men to perform religious +duties, moved by love to Christ: 'And whatsoever ye do, do it +heartily, as to the Lord and not unto men; knowing that of the Lord ye +shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord +Christ.' Mark--these Christians were moved in what they did, what they +said, and what they felt, by love to Christ: love to Jesus actuated +their whole being, body and soul. It governed them. + +Now, suppose that Jesus Christ was not God, nor a true manifestation +of the Godhead in human nature, but a man, or angel, authorised by God +to accomplish the redemption of the human race from sin and misery. In +doing this, it appears, from the nature of things, and from the +Scriptures, that he did what was adapted to, and what does, draw the +heart of every true believer--as in the case of the apostle and the +early Christians--to himself, as the supreme or governing object of +affection. Their will is governed by the will of Christ; and love to +him moves their heart and hands. Now, if it be true that Jesus Christ +is not God, then he has devised and executed a plan by which the +supreme affections of the human heart are drawn to himself, and +alienated from God, the proper object of love and worship: and, God +having authorised this plan, he has devised means to make man love +Christ, the creature, more than the Creator, who is God over all, +blessed for evermore. + +But it is said that, Christ having taught and suffered by the will and +authority of God, we are under obligation to love God for what Christ +has done for us. It is answered, that this is impossible. We cannot +love one being for what another does or suffers on our behalf. We can +love no being for labours and self-denials in our behalf, but that +being who voluntarily labours and denies himself. It is the kindness +and mercy exhibited in the self-denial that moves the affections; and +the affections can move to no being but the one that makes the +self-denials, because it is the self-denials that draw out the love of +the heart. + +It is still said, that Christ was sent by God to do his will and not +his own; and therefore we ought to love God, as the Being to whom +gratitude and love are due for what Christ said and suffered. Then it +is answered: If God willed that Christ, as a creature of his, should +come, and by his sufferings and death redeem sinners, we ought not to +love Christ for it, because he did it as a creature, in obedience to +the commands of God, and was not self-moved nor meritorious in the +work; and we cannot love God for it, for the labour and self-denial +were not borne by him. And further: If one being, by an act of his +authority, should cause another innocent being to suffer, in order +that he might be loved who had imposed the suffering, but not borne +it, it would render him unworthy of love. If God had caused Jesus +Christ, being his creature, to suffer, that he might be loved himself +for Christ's sufferings, while he had no connection with them, instead +of such an exhibition, on the part of God, producing love to him, it +would produce pity for Christ, and aversion towards God. So that, +neither God, nor Christ, nor any other being, can be loved for mercy +extended, by self-denials to the needy, unless those self-denials were +produced by a voluntary act of mercy upon the part of the being who +suffers them; and no being, but the one who made the sacrifices, could +be meritorious in the case. It follows, therefore, incontrovertibly, +that if Christ was a creature--no matter of how exalted worth--and not +God; and if God approved of his work in saving sinners, he approved of +treason against his own government; because, in that case, the work of +Christ was adapted to draw, and did necessarily draw, the affections +of the human soul to himself, as its spiritual Saviour, and thus +alienate them from God, their rightful object. And Jesus Christ +himself had the design of drawing men's affections to himself in view, +by his crucifixion: says he, 'And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, +will draw all men unto me.' This he said, signifying what death he +should die: thus distinctly stating that it was the self-denials and +mercy exhibited in the crucifixion that would draw out the affections +of the human soul, and that those affections would be drawn to himself +as the suffering Saviour. But that God would sanction a scheme which +would involve treason against himself, and that Christ should +participate in it, is absurd and impossible, and therefore cannot be +true. + +But if the Divine nature was united with the human in the teaching and +work of Christ--if 'God was in Christ,' [drawing the affections of +men, or] 'reconciling the world unto himself'--if, when Christ was +lifted up, as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, he drew, +as he said he would, the affections of all believers unto himself; and +then, if he ascended, as the second person of the Trinity, into the +bosom of the eternal Godhead--he thereby, after he had engaged, by his +work on earth, the affections of the human soul, bore them up to the +bosom of the Father, from whence they had fallen. Thus the ruins of +the fall were rebuilt, and the affections of the human soul again +restored to God, the Creator, and proper object of supreme love. Oh +the length, and the breadth, and the depth, and the height, of the +Divine wisdom and goodness, as manifested in the wonderful plan of +salvation! 'Great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifested in +the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the +Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.' Amen. +Blessing and honour, dominion, and power, be unto Him that sitteth +upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and ever. Amen and amen. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +THE INFLUENCE OF FAITH IN CHRIST UPON THE MORAL DISPOSITION AND MORAL +POWERS OF THE SOUL. + + +It has been demonstrated that the teaching and atonement of God the +Saviour would draw to him, by faith, the affections of the human +heart. We will now inquire what particular effect that faith in Christ +which works by love has upon the moral disposition, the conscience, +the imagination, and the life of believers. Would faith in Christ, as +a Divine, suffering Saviour, quicken, and regulate, and harmonize the +moral powers of the soul? + +_1. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral disposition of +the soul._--When its disposition is affected, the soul is affected +to the centre of its being. By disposition is meant the desires or +predilections of the heart, which influence the choice of the will +to do good or evil. The radical difference of character in spirits +depends upon their disposition. The spirit that has a settled love +for sin and hatred for holiness is a devil, whether it be in time or +eternity--embodied or disembodied. And that spirit which has a +settled love for holiness is a benevolent spirit, in whatever +condition it exists. A devil or malignant spirit is one that seeks +its gratification in habitually doing evil. A holy being, or +benevolent spirit, is one that finds its gratification in habitually +doing good. Whatever, therefore, affects the moral disposition of +the soul, affects, radically, the character of the soul. It becomes, +therefore, a question of the deepest interest--What effect will +faith in Christ have upon man's moral disposition? + +The solution of this inquiry is not difficult. Is Jesus Christ holy? +All Christendom--sceptics and believers--answers in the affirmative. +Now the love of a holy being will, as a necessary result, counteract +unholiness in the heart. Holiness is the antagonistic principle of +sin. The soul cannot love a holy being, and at the same time cherish +those principles and exercises which it is conscious are offensive to +the soul of the beloved object. From the nature of the case, love to +holiness will produce opposition to sin. Love is the fulfilling of the +law, and sin is the transgression of the law; so that, while the soul +is entirely actuated in all its exercises by pure love to Christ, +those exercises of the heart cannot be sinful. + +When the heart is attached to any being, especially when that being is +lovely and pure in his character, it becomes averse to everything +which, from its evil nature, causes suffering to the object of its +affections. There are few things which will cause one to feel so +sensibly the evil of sin as to see that his sins are causing anguish +to one that he loves. + +It is said of Zeleucus, a king of the ancient Locri, that he enacted a +law, the penalty of which was that the offender should lose both his +eyes. One of his sons became a transgressor of that law. The father +had his attachment to his son, and regard to the law he himself had +promulgated as righteous in its requirements and in its penalty. The +lawgiver, it is said, ordered his son into his presence, and required +that one of his eyes should be taken out, and then, in order to show +mercy to his son, and at the same time maintain the penalty of the +law, he sacrificed one of his own eyes as a ransom for the remaining +eye of his child. Now we do not refer to this case as a perfect +analogy, but to show the moral effect of such an exhibition of justice +and self-sacrificing mercy. As man is constituted, it is perfectly +certain that this transaction would produce two effects; one upon the +subjects of the king, which would be to impress upon every heart that +the law was sacred, and that the lawgiver thus regarded it. This +impression would be made much more strongly than it would have been if +the king had ordered that his son should lose both his eyes; because +it manifested, in the strongest manner possible, his love for his son, +and his sacred regard for his law. If he had allowed his son to +escape, it would have exhibited to his subjects less love for his +law; and if he had executed the whole penalty of the law upon the son, +instead of bearing a portion of it himself, he would have manifested +less love for his son. The king was the lawgiver; he therefore had the +power to pardon his son, without inflicting the penalty upon him, and +without enduring any sacrifice himself. Every mind, therefore, would +feel that it was a voluntary act on the part of the king; and such an +exhibition of justice and mercy, maintaining the law and saving his +son by his own sacrifice, would impress all minds with the deepest +reverence for the character of the lawgiver, and for the sacredness of +the law. + +But another effect, deep and lasting in its character, would be +produced upon the son who had transgressed the law. Every time that he +looked upon his father, or remembered what he had suffered for his +transgression, it would increase his love for him, increase his +reverence for the law, and cause an abhorrence of his crime to arise +in his soul. His feelings would be more kind towards his sire, more +submissive to the law, and more averse to transgression. + +Now this is precisely the effect necessary to be produced, in order +that pardon may be extended to transgressors, and yet just and +righteous government be maintained. If civil law had some expedient +by which, with the offer of pardon, some influence could be exerted +upon the heart of the transgressor which would entirely change his +character; an influence which would make him love the law he had +transgressed, hate the crime he had committed, hate himself for +committing it, and implant within him the spirit of an obedient and +faithful subject--if such an effect could be produced by pardon, then +pardon would be safe; because there would be some means, or some +moral power, connected with it, that would, at the same time that the +pardon was granted, change the moral disposition of the criminal from +that of a rebellious to that of a faithful and affectionate subject. +This expedient the civil law can never have. Such an expedient was +that of Zeleucus, the self-sacrificed lawgiver and father. Such an +expedient, in some respects, in the moral government of God, is the +atoning sacrifice of Jesus Christ. 'He,' says the prophet, 'was +bruised for our iniquities;' says the apostle, 'He bare our sins in +his own body on the tree;' says himself, 'This is my body broken for +you.' Now two effects would follow this exhibition of the +self-sacrificing love of Christ. One in the heart of the believing +sinner; every time he realized by faith that the Divine Saviour +suffered the rebuke, the scorn, and the cross, as a sacrifice for his +sins, he would regard the Saviour with greater love; and sin, which +caused the suffering of his Divine Benefactor, he would regard in +himself and others with greater abhorrence. Another effect which +would result would be that all the holy beings in the universe, if +they had knowledge of the self-sacrifice of God the Saviour, as an +atonement to maintain the law and redeem sinners, would be inspired +with greater reverence for the eternal law, and greater aversion to +sin. Thus would the faith of Christ affect the moral disposition of +believers, and of all holy beings throughout the universe; drawing +the believer back to holiness and obedience, and adding a new motive +to confirm holy beings in happy allegiance. + +The language of the apostle confirms this view: 'What the law could +not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own +Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the +flesh'--that is, the law, although it had power to show to the mind +the evil and the guilt of sin, had no power to produce in the heart an +aversion to it; but Christ coming in the body, and dying for sin, in +that way reaches man's moral feelings, and creates a sentiment of +condemnation of, or aversion to, sin in the heart of every believer. + +A feeling cannot be manifested by intellect or will. A communication +of knowledge, or law, does not manifest feeling so that it produces +feeling in others. The moral feelings of God were manifested by the +sacrifice of Christ; and that manifestation, through the flesh, +affects the moral feelings of man, assimilates them to God, and +produces an aversion to sin--the abominable thing which God hates. +Blessed faith! which, while it purifies the heart, works by the sweet +influence of love in accomplishing the believer's sanctification. + +_2. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral sense, or +conscience of believers._--To a mind endowed with the higher qualities +of reason, there can be no more interesting thought than that noticed +in a previous demonstration; which was, that a man's conscience is +guided by his faith. Conscience is the highest moral faculty, or +rather the governing moral power of the soul; and this governing +faculty is regulated and controlled by faith. Man's conscience always +follows his religious belief, and changes with it, and grows weak or +strong with it. Now, as God has so constituted the world that the +affections, and likewise the conscience, are affected and controlled +by faith; and the purity of the one, and the integrity of the other, +and the activity of both, depend upon what man believes: this being +true, no mind can avoid the conviction, that the principle of FAITH, +which Christ has laid at the foundation of the Christian system, is +from the nature of things, the only principle through the operation of +which man's moral powers can be brought into happy, harmonious, and +perfect activity. But this happy effect, as has been shown, can be +produced only by faith in the truth; and besides, it is an intuition +of reason, that God certainly would not make the soul so that its +moral powers would be controlled by faith, and then cause that faith +in falsehood should perfect and make happy those powers. Such a +supposition would be a violation of reason, as well as an impiety. In +searching, therefore, for the answer to the inquiry, What is truth? as +it concerns the spiritual interests of man, the direct process of +solution would be, to inquire what effect certain facts, or supposed +facts, would have upon the moral disposition and moral powers of the +soul; and that faith which quickens and rectifies those powers, as we +have noticed, is necessarily truth. + +We come now to the inquiry, _What effect has faith in Christ--in his +Divinity, in his teaching, and in his atonement for sin--upon the +conscience of believers?_ + +The answer is plain. In those who received Christ as possessing +supreme authority as a Divine Teacher, their faith would so affect +their conscience, that it would reprove for every neglect of +conformity to the example of Jesus. The moment faith recognises Christ +as a Divine instructor, that moment conscience recognises his +instruction and his example as obligatory to be received and +practised. To the believer, the teachings and example of Christ have +not only the force of truth, recognised as such by the understanding, +but they have likewise the authority of supreme law, as coming from +that Divine Being who is the rightful Lawgiver of the soul. Now, then, +if faith in Christ would regulate the conscience according to his +example and precepts, the only inquiry which remains is, Were the +example and precepts of Christ a perfect rule of duty towards God and +men? This inquiry has been the subject of examination in another +chapter, in which the fact was shown--which has been generally +admitted by all men, believers and sceptics--that Christ's example of +piety towards God, and kindness towards men, was perfect. When this is +admitted, the consecutive fact follows, whether men perceive it or +not, that in the case of all who receive him as their Lord and +Lawgiver, the conscience would be regulated according to a perfect +standard, and guided by a perfect rule. + +But further--While it is true that a knowledge of duty guides the +conscience, and a knowledge of the Divine authority of the lawgiver +binds it, by imposing a sense of obligation, it is likewise true that +faith in Christ's atoning sacrifice has peculiar efficacy to +strengthen this sense of obligation. Two men may have an equal +knowledge of duty, and yet one feel, much more than the other, a sense +of obligation to perform it: whatever, therefore, increases the sense +of obligation, increases the power of conscience, and thereby promotes +in a greater degree active conformity of the life to the rule of duty. + +The atonement of Christ increases the sense of obligation, by waking +into exercise gratitude and hope in the soul of the believer. +Gratitude gives the conscience a power in the soul where it exists, +which could arise from no other source. Conscience reproves for the +neglect of known duty; but to neglect duty, when it involves the sense +of gratitude to the kindest of benefactors, is to arm the moral sense +of the soul with a two-edged sword. When the lawgiver is likewise the +benefactor, conscience rebukes, not only for wrongdoing, but for +ingratitude. One step further-- + +When the being who claims our obedience is not only our benefactor, +but the object of all our hopes, the power of obligation is still +further increased. To disobey a being whom we ought to obey, would be +wrong; to disobey that being, if he were our self-denying benefactor, +would be ingratitude added to the wrong; and to disobey that being, if +from him we hoped for all future good, would be to add unworthiness to +wrong and ingratitude. Thus, faith in Christ Jesus combines the sense +of wrong, of ingratitude, and unworthiness, in the rebuke which +conscience gives to the delinquent believer; and obedience to the +Redeemer's example and precepts is enforced by the united power of +duty, gratitude, and hope. + +Further, and finally--Conscience recognises the fact that our obligation +of gratitude is in proportion to the benefit conferred. If a benefactor +has endured great sacrifices and self-denials to benefit us, the +obligation of gratitude binds us the more strongly to respect the will +and feelings of that individual. Conscience feels the obligation of +gratitude just in proportion to the self-denials and sacrifices made in +our behalf. If a friend risks his interest to the amount of a dollar, or +an hour of time, to benefit us, the obligation of gratitude upon the +conscience is light, but still there is a sense of obligation; but if a +friend risks his life, and wades through deep afflictions, to confer +benefits, the universal conscience of man would affirm the obligation, +and would reprobate the conduct of the individual benefited, as base +and unnatural, if he did not ever after manifest an affectionate regard +for the interests and the desires of his benefactor. + +Thus, by faith in Jesus Christ, the conscience is not only guided by a +perfect rule, but it is likewise quickened and empowered by a perfect +sense of obligation. Christ is the Divine Lawgiver; therefore it is +right to obey him. He is our Benefactor; gratitude, therefore, +requires obedience. But as our Benefactor he has endured the utmost +self-denial and sacrifice for our sake, therefore we are under the +utmost obligation of gratitude to return self-denial and sacrifice for +his sake; or, in the words of an apostle, 'He died for all, that they +which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto Him +which died for them, and rose again;' and, added to this, our hope of +all future good rests in the same Being that right and gratitude +require us to obey and love. Thus does a perfect faith in Christ +perfect the conscience of believers, by guiding, quickening, and by +producing a perfect sense of obligation. + +_3. The influence of faith, in Christ upon the imagination._--There +are few exercises of the mind fraught with so much evil, and yet so +little regarded, as that of an evil imagination. Many individuals +spend much of their time in a labour of spirit which is vain and +useless, and often very hurtful to the moral character of the soul. +The spirit is borne off upon the wings of an active imagination, and +expatiates among ideal conceptions that are improbable, absurd, and +sinful. Some people spend about as much time in day-dreams as they do +in night-dreams. Imaginations of popularity, pleasure, or wealth +employ the minds of worldly men, and perchance the Christian dreams of +wealth, and of magnificent plans of benevolence, or of schemes less +pious in their character. It is difficult to convey a distinct idea of +the evil under consideration, without supposing a case like the +following: + +One day, while a young man was employed silently about his usual +pursuits, he imagined a train of circumstances by which he supposed +himself to be put in possession of great wealth; and then he imagined +that he would be the master of a splendid mansion surrounded with +grounds devoted to profit and amusement--he would keep horses and +conveyances that would be perfect in all points, and servants that +would want nothing in faithfulness or affection--he would be great in +the eyes of men, and associate with the great among men, and render +himself admired or honoured by his generation. Thus his soul wandered, +for hours, amid the ideal creations of his own fancy. + +Now, much of men's time, when their attention might be employed by +useful topics of thought, is thus spent in building 'castles in the +air.' Some extraordinary circumstance is thought of by which they +might be enriched, and then hours are wasted in foolishly imagining +the manner in which they would expend their imaginary funds. Such +excursions of the fancy may be said to be comparatively innocent, and +they are so, compared with the more guilty exercises of a great +portion of mankind. The mind of the politician and of the partisan +divine is employed in forming schemes of triumph over their opponents. +The minds of the votaries of fashion, of both sexes, are employed in +imagining displays and triumphs at home and abroad; and those of them +who are vicious at heart, not having their attention engaged by any +useful occupation, pollute their souls by cherishing imaginary scenes +of folly and licentiousness. And not only the worthless votaries of +the world, but likewise the followers of the holy Jesus, are sometimes +led captive by an unsanctified imagination. Not that they indulge in +the sinful reveries which characterise the unregenerate sons and +daughters of time and sense; but their thoughts wander to unprofitable +topics, and wander at times when they should be fixed on those truths +which have a sanctifying efficacy upon the heart. In the solemn +assemblies for public worship, many of those whose bodies are bowed +and their eyes closed in token of reverence for God, are yet mocking +their Maker by assuming the external semblance of worshippers, while +their souls are away roaming amid a labyrinth of irrelevant and sinful +thought. + +It is not affirmed that the exercises of the imagination are +necessarily evil. Imagination is one of the noblest attributes of the +human spirit; and there is something in the fact that the soul has +power to create, by its own combinations, scenes of rare beauty, and +of perfect happiness, unsullied by the imperfections which pertain to +earthly things, that indicates not only its nobility, but perhaps its +future life. When the imagination is employed in painting the beauties +of nature, or in collecting the beauties of sentiment and devotion, +and in grouping them together by the sweet measures of poetry, its +exercises have a benign influence upon the spirit. It is like +presenting 'apples of gold in pictures of silver' for the survey of +the soul. The imagination may degrade and corrupt, or it may elevate +and refine the feelings of the heart. The inquiry, then, is important. +How may the exercises of the imagination be controlled and directed, +so that their influence upon the soul shall not be injurious, but +ennobling and purifying? Would faith in Christ turn the sympathies of +the soul away from those gifted but guilty minds: + + 'Whose poisoned song + Would blend the bounds of right and wrong; + And hold, with sweet but cursed art, + Their incantations o'er the heart, + Till every pulse or pure desire + Throbs with the glow of passion's fire, + And love, and reason's mild control, + Yield to the simoom of the soul?' + +When the conscience had become purified and quickened, it would be a +check upon the erratic movements of the imagination; and when the +disposition was corrected, it would be disinclined to every unholy +exercise; so that, in the believer, the disinclination of the will and +the disapprobation of the conscience would be powerful aids in +bringing into subjection the imaginative faculty. But, more than this, +faith in Christ would have a direct influence in correcting the evils +of the imagination. It is a law of mind, that the subject which +interests an individual most, subordinates all other subjects to +itself, or removes them from the mind and assumes their place. As a +group of persons, who might be socially conversing upon a variety of +topics, if some venerable individual should enter and introduce an +absorbing subject, in which all felt interested, minor topics would be +forgotten in the interest created by the master subject;--so when +'Christ crucified' enters the presence-chamber of the believer's Soul, +the high moral powers of the mind bow around in obeisance; and even +imagination folds her starry wings around her face, and bends before +Immanuel. When the cross of Christ becomes the central subject of the +soul, it has power to chasten the imagination, and subdue its +waywardness by the sublime exhibition of the bleeding mercy in the +atonement. The apostle perceived the efficacy of the cross in subduing +vain reasoning and an evil imagination, and alludes to it in language +possessing both strength and beauty, as 'casting down imaginations, +and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of +God, and [mark] bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience +of Christ.' + +That these views are not idle speculations, but truthful realities, is +affirmed by the experience of every Christian. When the imagination is +wandering to unprofitable or forbidden subjects, all that is necessary +in order to break the chain of evil suggestion, and introduce into the +mind a profitable train of thought, is to turn the eye of the soul +upon the 'Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world.' By the +presence of this delightful and sacred idea every unworthy and hurtful +thought will be awed out of the mind. + +Thus does faith in the blessed Jesus control and purify the imagination +of believers. + +_4. The influence of faith in Christ upon the life: leading man to +such conduct as would eventually accomplish the salvation of the whole +human family._ + +It is certain that men have all the faculties which, if rightly +directed, would be necessary to enable them to benefit and bless each +other. Suppose one individual did all in his power to do others good +and make them happy, who can limit the amount of consolation which +that man might impart to the children of want and sorrow; or the +amount of light he might shed upon the minds of the ignorant; or the +rebukes and warnings he might sound in the ears of those who persisted +in sin? Suppose a whole community of such individuals, denying +themselves the selfish ease and worldly pleasures which the children +of this world seek after, and devoting their lives to spread around +them the blessings and benefits of the gospel--should individuals or +communities desire thus to devote their lives to benevolence instead +of selfish effort, it is certain the Creator has endowed them with +every faculty necessary to the accomplishment of such a work. They +have hearts to love their fellow-men; they have reason and knowledge +to learn themselves, and then to instruct others. They can travel to +where the ignorant and the needy dwell, either at home or abroad; or, +if they feel disqualified personally to do this, they have hands to +labour for the means to send others on errands of benevolence +throughout the world. That men have been created with the faculties, +therefore, to diffuse the blessings which they possess, throughout the +world, no one can doubt. + +But, secondly--Men are so constituted, that the exercise of those +faculties, in a manner that would bless others, would likewise produce +a blessing in their own souls. It is a fact in experience, as well as +philosophy, that the exercise of any power of the soul, gives +increased strength to that power. By exercising their selfish and +malevolent feelings, men become continually more selfish and +malevolent; while, on the contrary, by exercising self-denial and the +benevolent feelings, men become continually more benevolent. +Selfishness, all admit, is an evil in the heart. Self-denial is its +antagonist principle; and it is by invigorating the latter by +exercise, that the former evil principle is to be eradicated. It +would, therefore, be the greatest benefit to those who possessed +blessings, to induce them to exercise benevolence by communicating +them to others. + +It follows, therefore, that not only the greatest good of the guilty +and the ignorant requires self-denying benevolence in those who have +the means and the power to enlighten and guide them to truth and +happiness; but likewise, that the greatest good of those possessing +blessings is, to impart them to others. 'It is more blessed to give +than to receive;' because, by the exercise of self-denial to do good, +benevolence is strengthened in the soul; and from benevolent exercises +arises the blessedness of the spirit. Men are constantly making +sacrifices to advance their own aggrandizement, and thus, by +increasing their own selfishness, they make themselves more miserable: +the great end to be gained, is to lead them to make sacrifices for +others, and thus, with others, bless themselves. + +Now, no one doubts that the whole human family, in the days of Christ, +needed the blessing of an enlightening and purifying religion. And no +one doubts that the ultimate end of a religion from heaven would be +the greatest ultimate good of the entire race. Three things, then, are +obvious: 1. That a religion from heaven would be designed ultimately +to bless the whole world. 2. That the best good of mankind, as a +family, required that they should be the instruments in disseminating +this religion among themselves. 3. That the principle of self-denial, +or denying ourselves the ease and pleasures of selfishness, in order +to perform acts of benevolence, is the great principle by which the +operation of spreading this religion would be carried on. + +Now, Jesus Christ professed to give a universal spiritual religion; +one which encircled in its design, and was to bless by its influence, +the whole family of man; and faith he set forth as the great +motive-power of the whole plan. The question then is--Would faith in +Christ lead men to that method of living and acting, and to the +possession of those views and feelings, which would make them +instrumental in benefiting each other, and which would destroy +selfishness and promote the happiness and interest of the whole +family of man, in accordance with the three principles above +specified? + +1. It has been shown that the example and precepts of Christ become +the guide to conscience, and the rule of faith and practice for all +believers. What, then, has Christ said and done, to induce men to do +each other good, and to unite the race of man in one harmonious and +happy family? + +The gospel of Christ possesses all the characteristics of a universal +religion. _It is adapted to human nature: not to any particular +country or class of men; but, as has been shown, to the NATURE of the +race._ Its truths are intelligible, and may be understood by all men, +and transferred into all languages. It is spiritual in its character; +designed to affect the mind and heart of man; so that wherever +intelligent beings are to be found, there it may be introduced into +the heart by faith, to correct the spiritual evils of their nature, +and produce happiness in the soul.[39] + + [39] See Reinhard's Plan: sect. 17, 22. + +The precepts and teachings of Jesus are designed and adapted to +harmonize the race of man into one happy family. Instead of the +abominations and folly of polytheism, he presented before the minds of +men one common object of worship; and so exhibited the character of +that object, by presenting before the world a grand spectacle of +self-denying mercy, that the exhibition was adapted to attract the +attention of all, and draw all hearts to one centre of affection. + +In all his instructions to regulate the conduct of men, he viewed them +as brethren of the same great family, and taught them to consider +themselves as such. No retaliation was to be offered for injuries +received, but the injured child was to appeal only to the great Parent +of the family. No one might treat another as his enemy: and no one was +to cease in efforts to do good to another, unless he perceived that +those efforts were treated with contempt, and instead of benefiting, +had a hardening effect upon the heart. + +2. Their lives were to be spent in efforts to impart those blessings +which they possessed, to their brethren of the human family who +possessed them not. Instead of the unhallowed and anxious struggle +which worldly men manifest to raise themselves to power over their +fellows, their efforts were to be directed to the opposite end--to +raise the ignorant and the needy to the enjoyment of the blessings and +privileges which they possessed. + +This active and constant effort to extend the blessings which they +possessed to others, and to relieve men from their vices and +ignorance, was not to stop with their own kindred, or nation, or +tongue, nor to be restricted to the grateful, or the deserving; in +this respect, their philanthropy was to be modelled after that of +their heavenly Father, who causeth his sun to shine upon the just and +the unjust. It was to continue during life, and to extend to the ends +of the earth. And in proportion as men were found in a condition of +ignorance and want, in the same proportion they were to make +benevolent exertions to elevate and bless them. + +Now, every one can see, that if these precepts were obeyed, strife +between individuals and nations would cease, and the glorious process +of benevolent effort would go on, until the last benighted mind was +enlightened, and the last corrupted heart purified by the power of the +faith of Christ. + +_It was necessary, in connection with these precepts, that some motive +should be presented to cause men to deny themselves, in order to act +in accordance with them._ Now it has been shown that the believer acts +in view of the character and will of Jesus. Christ, therefore, in +order to give these precepts moving power upon the souls of men, +identified himself with his needy creatures, and sanctioned the duty +which he prescribed to others, by conformity to it himself; so that +these precepts, given to govern men's conduct in this life, he made +the rule of judgment in heaven's court of equity, and by them the +decision will be made out, which will settle, finally, the spiritual +destiny of men. 'Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of +these my brethren, ye did it not unto me.' Thus Christ identifies +himself with the most needy of mankind, and receives an act of +kindness done to them, as done to himself. When the love of Christ, +therefore, constrains men, he has so exhibited his will, that it +constrains them to act for the good of each other. Those that love +Jesus, therefore, and expect his favour, must serve him by doing good +to others. + +Moreover, Christ has sanctioned these precepts by his own example. +His life was a life of self-denying labour, for the benefit of our +race; and his command to everyone is--'Deny thyself, take up thy +cross, and follow me.' Thus, by Christ's precepts, by his example, +and especially by his identifying himself with those in need, that +method of life is sanctioned which alone could make man the +benefactor of his fellows--unite the human family in one happy +brotherhood--and make them blessed in doing each other good, in the +faith of Christ. + +Those that love Jesus will desire to do his will--will find their +happiness in obeying him; and that will is, that they should labour to +benefit his creatures. Those who believe in and love Jesus will have +their conscience regulated by his precepts and example. Thus, the +conscience of believers is set (if I may so express it), so that it +will regulate the movement of their life in such a manner, as finally +to work out the salvation of a world lying in wickedness. + +It follows, therefore, that faith in Jesus Christ is directly designed +and adapted to strengthen men's benevolent affection, and to produce +in believers that active desire and effort for the good of others +which will necessarily produce the dissemination of the light and love +of the gospel throughout the whole habitable world. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +THE DESIGN AND THE IMPORTANCE OF THE MEANS OF GRACE. + + +1.--PRAYER. + +It has been shown that, constituted as we are, the manifestations made +of the character and attributes of God in the Scriptures are adapted +to produce the greatest good in the human spirit; and in order that +that good may be effected, it is necessary that the truths of the +Scripture be brought into contact with the soul, that it may be +impressed and influenced by them. The truths and manifestations of +revelation are the elements of moral power, which, apprehended by +faith, are effective in purifying the fountain of life in the soul, +and in rectifying and regulating its exercises; it follows, therefore, +that the requirement to bring those truths before the mind in a +particular manner would be a duty necessarily connected with the +revelation of the doctrines, as directions for taking the medicine are +connected with the prescription of a physician into whose hands a +patient has submitted himself. Now, prayer, or worship, is one method +by which the truths and manifestations of revelation are directly +brought before the contemplation of the soul. Prayer brings the mind +to the immediate contemplation of God's character, and holds it there, +till by comparison and aspiration the believer's soul is properly +impressed, and his wants properly felt. The more subtle physical +processes and affinities become, the better are the analogies which +they furnish of processes in the spiritual world. The influence of +believing prayer has a good analogy in the daguerreotype. By means of +this process, the features of natural objects are thrown upon a +sensitive sheet, through a lens, and leave their impression upon the +sheet. So when the character of God is, by means of prayer, brought to +bear upon the mind of the believer--that mind being rendered sensitive +by the Holy Spirit--it impresses there the Divine image. In this +manner the image of Christ is formed in the soul, the existence of +which the Scriptures represent as inspiring the believer with the hope +of glory. + +In the introductory chapter it was shown that the impulse which leads +men to worship proves a curse to the soul, where the objects worshipped +are unholy, and that the only remedy for the evil was the revelation of +a holy object for the supreme homage of the human soul. So soon as a +righteous and benevolent God is presented before the mind, then prayer +becomes a blessing instead of a curse to the soul. Look at the subject +in the form of a syllogism: + +Man, by worshipping, becomes assimilated to the moral character of the +object that he worships: + +The God of the Bible, as manifest in Christ Jesus, is the only +perfectly righteous and perfectly benevolent Being ever worshipped by +man. + +Therefore, man can become righteous and benevolent in no other way but +by that worship which will assimilate him to the God of the Bible. + +And further, as it has been demonstrated that righteousness and +benevolence produce the rectitude and the happiness--the greatest +good--of the soul, man can gain the great end of his being only by +that worship which assimilates his nature to the moral image of God. + +It follows, therefore, that prayer is a necessary and most important +means of grace--a duty growing out of the nature of the case, and a +duty upon which depends, in a great measure, the well-being of the +human spirit. The apostle understood the philosophy of this subject +when he said: 'But we all, with open face, beholding as in a glass the +glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, from glory to +glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.' Therefore it is that the +commandment that men should pray is presented in the Bible in every +variety of language; and it is constantly repeated by the inspired +writers and by the Son of God himself, who commended, by his precepts +and example, private, social, and public prayer; and who taught by a +parable that 'men ought always to pray, and not to faint.' + + +_The importance of strong desire and importunity in prayer._ + +It is impossible to produce grateful feelings by granting a benefit +for which the recipient has no desire. If a child asked for bread when +it was not hungry, and if, while the child had no feeling of want, its +unfelt request was answered by its father, it could neither appreciate +the gift nor be grateful for it. The soul is so constituted, as has +been fully shown, that it must really feel the need of the benefit +before it can appreciate its importance, or be grateful for the favour +received. So it is in the case of the suppliant in prayer: if he has +an anxious desire, a spirit of importunate solicitude, for the +blessing which he asks, when he receives it, gratitude and praise +will, as the consequence of gratified desire, spring up in the heart. +Now, mark, if there were not a feeling of importunate desire in the +mind of the suppliant, God could not be glorified, nor the creature +benefited, by an answer to prayer. God could not be glorified, because +his goodness would not be felt and acknowledged in the answer. And the +creature could not be benefited, because it is the feeling of +gratitude and praise in his own heart which constitutes the spiritual +blessing, so far forth as the suppliant himself is concerned; and this +exercise is produced only so far as it is preceded by dependent and +anxious desire for the blessing sought. When the supplication is for +spiritual blessing upon another individual, two minds are blessed by +the answer, the individual prayed for and the individual who prays. +And if a thousand individuals desired spiritual mercies for that soul, +God would be glorified by a thousand hearts, and a thousand hearts +would be reciprocally blessed by the answer. The time may come when +all the angels in heaven, and all the saints upon earth, will be +blessed by mercy bestowed upon a single individual; when the last +unregenerated sinner stands in solitary and awful rebellion upon the +earth, should tidings be circulated through earth and heaven that he +had submitted himself to God, and that his affections began to take +hold on Christ, every being in the universe who had strongly desired +the conversion of the last sinner would feel the thrill of 'glory to +God and good-will to men' arise in his soul. It follows, therefore, +that a fervent, importunate state of mind is, from the nature of the +case, necessary, in order that God may be glorified, and man blessed, +by the duty of prayer. It was in view of these constitutional +principles that Jesus constantly taught the necessity of desire and +importunity, in order that mercies might be received in answer to the +supplication of saints.[40] + + [40] Matt. vi. 6; Luke xi. 5-10, and xviii. 1-14. + + +_The importance of faith and a spirit of dependence upon God, as +concomitants of acceptable prayer._ + +The necessity of faith, as a primary element in all acceptable +religious exercises, has already been noticed. A feeling of entire +dependence upon God for spiritual mercies is the only right feeling, +because it is the only true feeling. As a matter of fact, the soul is +entirely dependent upon God for spiritual mercies; truth, therefore, +requires that our dependence should be acknowledged and felt. + +But further, without faith in God as the immediate bestower of mercies +in answer to prayer, he could not be honoured for blessings received. +Suppose two individuals desired with equally strong feelings the same +blessing, and that both received it: each would rejoice alike in its +reception; but suppose there was this difference in their state of +mind--one regarded the blessing as coming immediately from God in +answer to prayer, the other did not: the result would be that the one +who had faith in God would be filled with love to his Maker for the +mercy, the other would rejoice in himself, or, at least, he would not +rejoice in God. In the one case, God would be honoured and praised for +his acts of grace; in the other, he would neither be honoured nor +loved for his goodness. We do not present this illustration as +applicable in all its bearings--because we do not suppose that the +unregenerate ever truly desire spiritual blessing till they are +convinced of sin--but it will make the point clear to the reason of +everyone, that God cannot be honoured without faith; and, therefore, +'without faith it is impossible to please him.' + +It is necessary, according to the foregoing view of the subject, in +order to offer acceptable prayer, that men should possess a spirit of +faith and dependence upon Christ. The principle upon which Christ +acted in relation to this subject, as well as his instruction +concerning the duty of prayer, fully confirm the preceding thoughts. +He seldom performed an act of mercy, by miracle or otherwise, unless +those who received the mercy could see the hand of God in the +blessing:--'If thou canst believe, thou mayest be cleansed,' was his +habitual sentiment. As if he had said--Your desire for the blessing is +manifest by your urgent requests: now, if you can have faith to see +God in the blessing, so that he will be honoured and praised for +conferring it, I will grant it; but if you have no faith, you can +receive no favour. + +And, again, in order that the believer might be brought into a state +of dependence, and have his faith quickened every time that he +presented his supplications to God, Jesus said, looking forward to the +time when he would have perfected his ministry and atonement--'In that +day ye shall ask me nothing,--whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my +name'--that is, depending on me, the atoning, interceding Saviour--'he +will do it;' and in another place he promised, 'Whatsoever ye shall +ask in my name, that will I do.' Thus does the instruction of the +Saviour make the believer entirely dependent upon Christ himself when +he approaches the mercy-seat of the Most High. As the Jews were +constantly to call to mind the deliverance from Egypt, in order that +their feelings might be moved to love, dependence, and faith towards +their temporal deliverer, so Christians are to call to mind the +deliverance from spiritual bondage by the sacrifice of Christ, in +order that they may realize their dependence, and be inspired with a +spirit of faith and love towards their spiritual Deliverer. And +because believers can thus depend upon Christ, and feel the mercy of +God as it is manifested in the atonement, they are constituted priests +'to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.' + + +2.--PRAISE. + +The truth which has been demonstrated in previous chapters is again +assumed, that the manifestations of God, in Christ Jesus, would, when +brought into efficient contact with the soul, produce that active +holiness in the heart which is man's greatest good. And as the end to +be accomplished depends, under God, on those truths which are +developed in the great plan of mercy being impressed upon the mind and +the heart, it follows that those means would be used which, from their +nature, are best adapted to give influence and impressiveness to the +great truths of revelation. + +The influence of music upon the emotions of the soul is well known to +every one-- + + 'There is in souls a sympathy with sounds;' + +the soul is awakened, and invited by the spirit of the melody to +receive the sentiment uttered in the song. Sweet, affecting music--not +the tone of the piano, nor the peals of the organ--but a melodious +air, sung by strong and well-disciplined voices, and accompanied by +the flute and viol--such music reaches the fountains of thought and +feeling; and, + + 'Untwisting all the links that tie + The hidden soul of harmony,' + +it tinges the emotions with its own hues, whether plaintive or joyous; +and it fosters in the heart the sentiment which it conveys, whether it +be love of country or of God, admiration of noble achievement, or of +devoted and self-sacrificing affection. + +The power of music to fix in the memory the sentiment with which it is +connected, and to foster it in the heart, has been understood in all +ages of the world. Some of the early legislators wrote their laws in +verse, and sang them in public places; and many of the earliest +sketches of primitive history are in the measures of lyric poetry. In +this manner the memory was aided in retaining the facts; the ear was +invited to attend to them; imagination threw around them the drapery +of beauty, dignity, or power; and then music conveyed the sentiment, +and mingled it with the emotions of the soul. It was in view of the +power of music, when united with sentiment adapted to affect the +heart, that one has said: 'Permit me to write the ballads of a nation, +and I care not who makes her laws.' + +When the effects of music and poetry upon the soul are considered, we +can perceive their importance as means of fostering the Christian +virtues in the soul of the believer. They should be used to convey to +the mind sublime and elevating conceptions of the attributes of +Jehovah; to impress the memory with the most affecting truths of +revelation, and especially to cherish in the heart tender and vivid +emotions of love to Christ, in view of the manifestations of Divine +justice and mercy exhibited in his ministry, his passion, and his +sacrifice.[41] + + [41] 'The proper drapery for music is truth. It is its only + apparel, whether as applied to God, or as used for the cultivation + of man.'--_Erasmus._ + +There cannot be found, in all the resources of thought, material which +would furnish sentiment for music so subduing and overpowering as the +history of redemption. There is the life of Jesus--a series of acts +Godlike in their benevolence, connected at times with exhibitions of +Divine power and of human character, in their most affecting aspects. +And as the scenes of Christ's eventful ministry converge to the +catastrophe, there is the tenderness of his love for the disciples, +the last supper, the scene in Gethsemane; the Mediator in the hall of +judgment, exhibiting the dignity of truth and conscious virtue amidst +the tempest of human passion by which he is surrounded. Then the awful +moral and elemental grandeur of the crucifixion; the Saviour, nailed +to the cross by his own creatures, crying, 'Father, forgive them, for +they know not what they do;' and then, while darkness shrouds the sun, +and 'nature through all her works gives signs of woe,' he cries, 'It +is finished, and gave up the ghost.' Thus did the dark stream of human +depravity roll, + + 'Till a rainbow broke upon its gloom, + Which spanned the portals of the Saviour's tomb.' + +Such exhibitions of sublimity and power, when clothed with the +influence of music, and impressed upon a heart rendered sensitive by +Divine influence, are adapted to make the most abiding and blessed +impressions. + + 'My heart, awake!--to feel is to be fired; + And to believe, Lorenzo, is to feel.' + +It follows, from the preceding views, that in selecting the means to +impress the mind with religious truth, and the heart with pious +sentiment, music and poetry could not be neglected. There is not in +nature another means which would compensate for the loss of their +influence. We do not mean to say that their influence is as great as +some other means in impressing the truths of revelation upon the soul; +but their influence is peculiar and delightful, and without it the +system of means would not be perfect. + +We see, therefore, the reasons why music and poetry were introduced as +a means of impressing revealed truth, both under the old and the new +dispensations. Moses not only made the laws, but he made, likewise, +the songs of the nation. These songs, in some instances, all the +people were required to learn, in order that their memory might +retain, and their heart feel, the influence of the events recorded in +their national anthems. + +Music held a conspicuous place in the worship of the temple; and under +the new dispensation, it is sanctioned by the express example of +Jesus, and specifically commanded by the apostles; the example is +given in connection with the institution of the eucharist, which was +to commemorate the most affecting scene in the history of God's love; +and the command is in such words as indicate the effects of music upon +the heart: 'Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual +songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; giving +thanks always for all things unto God and the Father, in the name of +our Lord Jesus Christ.' Upon this subject, as upon some others, the +apostolic churches fell into some abuses; yet the high praises of God +and the Lamb have always been celebrated in poetry and music by the +church of Christ. One of the first notices of the Christians by pagan +writers speaks of them as 'singing a hymn to Christ, as to a God;' +thus showing that the principles established in the preceding views +were recognised by the early disciples, who used music as a means of +fostering in their hearts love to the Saviour. + +As in the case of the primitive Christians, so every regenerated heart +delights in such spiritual songs as speak of Christ as an atoning +Saviour. And those only are qualified to write hymns for the church +whose hearts are affected by the love of Jesus. On this account some +of the hymns of Cowper, Charles Wesley, Watts, and Newton, will last +while the church on earth lasts, _and perhaps longer_. Thousands of +Christian hearts have glowed with emotion, while they sang, + + 'There is a fountain fill'd with blood, + Drawn from Immanuel's veins; + And sinners plunged beneath that flood + Lose all their guilty stains.' + +Or, + + 'Rock of ages, cleft for me, + Let me hide myself in thee.' + +Thousands have been awakened to duty and to prayer, by that solemn +hymn, + + 'Lo, on a narrow neck of land, + 'Twixt two unbounded seas I stand, + Yet how insensible!' + +And it would not have been possible for any but a Christian poet to +have written the lines, + + 'Her noblest life my spirit draws + From his dear wounds and bleeding side.' + + +3.--PREACHING. + +It has been said that the truths and manifestations of revelation are +the elements of moral power, which, being brought into efficient contact +with the soul, are effective in rectifying and regulating its exercises. +A medicine may be prepared in which are inherent qualities adapted to +remove a particular disease; but in order to the accomplishment of its +appropriate effect, it must be brought to act upon the body of the +patient. And if the disease has rendered the patient not only +unconscious of his danger, but has induced upon him a deep lethargy of +mind, it would be necessary that the physician should arouse his dormant +faculties, in order that he might receive the medicine which would +restore him to health. So with the moral diseases of the soul; the +attention and sensibilities of men must be awakened, in order that the +truth may affect their understanding, their conscience, and their heart. +Whatever, therefore, is adapted to attract the attention and move the +sensibilities, at the same time that it conveys truth to the mind, would +be a means peculiarly efficient to impress the gospel upon the soul. + +There are but two avenues through which moral truth reaches the soul. +And there are but two methods by which it can be conveyed through +those avenues. By the living voice, truth is communicated through the +ear; and by the signs of language it is communicated through the eye. +The first of these methods--the living voice--has many advantages over +all other means, in conveying and impressing truth. It is necessary +that an individual should read with ease in order to be benefited by +what he reads. The efforts which a bad reader has to make, both +disincline him to the task of reading, and hinder his appreciation of +truth. Besides, a large proportion of the human family cannot read, +but all can understand their own language when spoken. In order, +therefore, that the whole human family might be instructed, the living +speaker would be the first, and best, and natural method. + +The living speaker has power to arrest attention, to adapt his +language and illustrations to the character and occupation of his +audience, and to accompany his communications with those emotions and +gestures which are adapted to arouse and impress his hearers. + +It is evident, from these considerations, that among the means which +God would appoint to disseminate his truth through the world, the +living teacher would hold a first and important place. This result is +in conformity with the arrangements of Jesus. He appointed a living +ministry, endowed them with the ability to speak the languages of +other nations, and commissioned them to go into all the world, and +preach the gospel to every creature. + +In connection with this subject, there is one other inquiry of +importance. It concerns not only the harmony of the gospel system with +the nature of things, but likewise the harmony of apostolic practice +with what has been shown to be necessary in order that the truths of +the gospel might produce their legitimate effect upon the mind. + +It has been demonstrated that a sense of man's guilt and danger must +exist in the mind before there can be gratitude and love to the being +who removes the guilt and rescues from the danger. It has likewise +been noticed, as a self-evident principle, that before repentance +there must be conviction of sin. A sense of guilt and error must +necessarily precede reformation of life. A man cannot conscientiously +turn from a course of life, and repent of past conduct, unless he sees +and feels the error and the evil of that course from which he turns. +To suppose that a man would turn from a course of life which he +neither thought nor felt to be wrong or dangerous, is to suppose an +absurdity; it follows, therefore, that the preacher's first duty, in +endeavouring to reclaim men to holiness and to God, would be, in all +cases, to present such truths as were adapted to convict their hearers +of their spiritual guilt and danger. As God has constituted the mind, +repentance from sin and attainment to holiness would for ever be +impossible on any other conditions. + +But the same truths would not convict all men of sin. In order to +convict any particular man, or class of men, of sin, those facts must +be fastened upon with which they have associated the idea of moral +good and evil, and concerning which they are particularly guilty. +Thus, in the days of the apostles, the Gentiles could not be convicted +of sin for rejecting and crucifying Christ; but, it being a fact in +the case of the Jews that all their ideas of good and evil, both +temporal and spiritual, were associated with the Messiah, nothing in +all the catalogue of guilt would be adapted to convict them of sin so +powerfully as the thought that they had despised and crucified the +Messiah of God. + +On the other hand, the heathen, upon whom the charge of rejecting +Christ would have no influence, could be convicted of sin only by +showing them the falsehood and folly of their idolatry; the holy +character of the true God, and the righteous and spiritual nature of +the law which they were bound to obey, and by which they would finally +be judged. The first preachers of the Gospel, therefore, in conformity +with these principles, would aim first, and directly, to convince +their hearers of their sins, and in accomplishing this end, they would +fasten upon those facts in which the guilt of their hearers more +particularly consisted. And then, when men were thus convicted of +their guilt, the salvation through Christ from sin, and its penalty, +would be pressed upon their anxious souls; and they would be taught to +exercise faith in Jesus, as the meritorious cause of life, pardon, and +happiness. + +Now, the apostolical histories fully confirm the fact that this +course--the only one consistent with truth, philosophy, and the nature +of man--was the course pursued by the primitive preachers. + +The first movement, after they were endowed with the gift of tongues +and filled with the Holy Ghost, was the sermon by Peter, on the day of +Pentecost, in which he directly charged the Jews with the murder of +the Messiah, and produced in thousands of minds convictions of the +most pungent and overwhelming description. At Athens, Paul, in +preaching to the Gentiles, pursued a different course. He exposed the +folly of their idolatry, by appealing to their reason and their own +acknowledged authorities. He spoke to them of the guilt which they +would incur if they refused, under the light of the Gospel, to forsake +the errors which God, on account of past ignorance, had overlooked. He +then closed by turning their attention to the righteous retributions +of the eternal world, and to the appointed day when man would be +judged by Jesus Christ, according to his gospel. + +The manner in which the apostles presented Christ crucified to the +penitent and convicted sinner, as the object of faith, and the means +of pardon, and the hope of glory, is abundantly exhibited in the Acts +of the Apostles, and in their several epistles to the Churches. + +Thus did God, by the appointment of the living preacher as a means +of spreading the Gospel, adapt himself to the constitution of his +creatures; and the apostles, moved by Divine guidance, likewise +adapted the truth which they preached to the peculiar necessities +and circumstances of men. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +THE AGENCY OF GOD IN CARRYING ON THE WORK OF REDEMPTION, AND THE +MANNER IN WHICH THAT AGENCY IS EXERTED. + + +God having thus devised the plan, and manifested the truth, and +instituted the means of redemption, the inquiry naturally presents +itself: In what way would he put the plan into operation, and give +efficiency to the means of grace? + +We cannot suppose that God would put his own institution beyond his +power, or that he would leave it to be managed by the imperfect wisdom +and the limited power of human instruments. God would not prepare the +material, devise the plan, adapt the parts to each other, furnish the +instruments for building, and then neglect to supervise and complete +the structure. God has put none of his works beyond his power; and +especially in a plan of which he is the Author and Architect, reason +suggests that he would guide it to its accomplishment. The inquiry +is--By what agency, and in what way, would the power of God be exerted +in carrying into efficient operation upon the souls of men the system +of saving mercy? + +In relation to the character of the agency, the solution is clear. The +agency by which the plan of salvation would be carried forward to its +ultimate consummation would be spiritual in its nature, because God is a +Spirit, and the soul of man is a spirit, and the end to be accomplished +is to lead men to worship God 'in spirit and in truth.' + +In relation to the mode of the Spirit's operation, some things belong to +that class of inquiries upon which the mind may exert its powers in +vain.--The mode by which God communicates life to any thing in the +vegetable, animal, or spiritual world lies beyond the reach of the human +intellect. But although man cannot understand the _modus operandi_ of +the Divine mind in communicating life, yet the manifestations of life, +and the medium through which it operates, are subjects open to human +examination. Whether the influence of the Spirit be directly upon the +soul, or mediately by means of truth, the end accomplished would be the +same. The soul might be quickened to see and feel the power of the +truth; or, by the spirit, truth might be rendered powerful to affect the +soul. The wax might be softened to receive the impression, or the seal +heated, or a power exerted upon it, to make the impression on the wax; +or both might be done, and still the result would be the same. It is not +only necessary that the metal should be prepared to receive the +impression of a die, but it is likewise necessary that the die should be +prepared and adapted to the particular kind of metal--the image and the +superscription of the king put upon it--the machinery prepared and +adapted to hold the die and apply it to the metal; and after all these +things necessary are done, the coin can never be made unless power is +exerted to strike the die into the metal, or the metal into the die. So +it is in the processes of the spiritual world; the material [mankind] +must be prepared. The die [the truth of the gospel system] must be +revealed and adapted to the material; and the image to be impressed upon +human nature [the Lord Jesus Christ] and the superscription [glory to +God and good-will to men] must be cut upon the die. Then the means of +bringing the truth into contact with the material must be provided; and +after all these preparations and adaptations, there must be the power +of the Holy Spirit to guide the whole process, and to form the image of +Christ in the soul. + +The foregoing is a complicated analogy, but not more complicated than +are the processes of the animal and spiritual world. Look at the human +body, with its thousands of adaptations, all of them necessary to the +system, the whole dependent upon the use of means for the supply of +animal life, and yet deriving from God its rational life, which operates +through and actuates the whole. In like manner the Spirit of God +operates through and guides the processes of the plan of salvation. + +The Scriptures reveal the truth clearly, that the Spirit of God gives +efficiency to the means of grace. And not only this, but he operates +in accordance with those necessary principles which have been +developed in the progress of these chapters. Christ instructed his +disciples to expect that he would send the Holy Spirit; and when he is +come, said Jesus, 'He will reprove the world of sin, of righteousness, +and of judgment;' that is, the Holy Spirit will produce conviction of +sin in the hearts of the unsanctified and impenitent:--the office-work +of the Spirit of God in relation to the world is to convince of sin. +In relation to the saints he exercises a different office. He is their +Comforter. He takes of the things that belong to Jesus, and shows them +to his people.[42] That is, he causes the people of God to see more +and more of the excellency, and the glory, and the mercy manifested in +a crucified Saviour; and by this blessed influence they 'grow in +grace, and in the knowledge of Jesus Christ.' Christ, by his ministry +and death, furnished the facts necessary for human salvation: the Holy +Spirit uses those facts to convict and sanctify the heart. Paul, in a +passage already noticed, alludes to the influence of the Spirit +operating by the appointed means of prayer, or devout meditation. 'But +we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, +are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the +Spirit of the Lord.' + + [42] John xvi. 7-14. + +Further: At what juncture, in the progress of the great plan of +salvation, would this agency be most powerfully exerted? We answer, at +the time when the whole moral machinery of the dispensation through +which the effect was to be produced was completed. Whatever is +designed and adapted to produce a definite result as an instrument +must be completed before it is put into operation, otherwise it will +not produce the definite effect required. An imperfect system put into +operation would produce an imperfect result. Here a special effect was +to be produced; it was necessary, therefore, that the truth should be +revealed, and the manifestations all made, before the power was +imparted to give them effect. + +Under the new dispensation the greatest and most imposing manifestations +were the death, resurrection, and ascension of Jesus: had the system +been put into operation before these crowning manifestations were made, +the great end of the gospel would not have been accomplished. It +follows, then, that the material would be first prepared, the +manifestations made and adapted to the material, the appropriate means +ordained, and then the agency of the Spirit would be introduced to guide +the dispensation to its ultimate triumphs, and to give efficiency to its +operations. + +These deductions harmonise with the teachings of the Scriptures. + +First, they expressly teach that without the agency of God no perfect +result is accomplished. + +Secondly, they everywhere represent that the Divine agency is exerted +through the truth upon the soul, or exerted to awaken the soul to +apprehend and receive the truth. + +Thirdly, the Spirit was not fully communicated until the whole economy +of the gospel dispensation was completed. The apostles were instructed +to assemble at Jerusalem after the ascension, and wait till they were +endued with power from on high. On the day of Pentecost the promised +Spirit descended. The apostles at once perceived the spiritual nature +of Christ's kingdom. They spoke in demonstration of the Spirit, and +with power. Men were convicted of sin in their hearts. Sinners were +converted to Christ by repentance and faith; and under the guidance +of that Divine Spirit, the plan of salvation moves on to its high and +glorious consummation when 'the kingdoms of this world shall become +the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ.' 'Amen: even so, come +Lord Jesus.' + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +CONCERNING THE PRACTICAL EFFECTS OF THE SYSTEM. + + +The evidence which the Lord Jesus Christ proposed as proof of the +Divinity of the gospel system was its practical effect upon +individuals who receive and obey the truth. 'If any man will do his +will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God.' If a sick +man calls a physician, who prescribes a certain medicine, which, by +his receiving it according to the directions, cures him, he then knows +both the efficacy of the medicine and the skill of the physician. +Experience is evidence to the saints of the Divinity of the system; +and its effects, in restoring the soul to moral health, is evidence to +the world of the Divine efficacy and power of its doctrines: 'By their +fruits ye shall know them.' In closing our volume, therefore, we have +now only briefly to inquire what are the ascertained practical effects +of faith in Christ? + +We shall not refer to the moral condition of man in countries under +the influence of the gospel, compared with his condition in pagan +lands. We will not dwell upon the fact which, of itself, is sufficient +to establish at once and for ever the Divine origin of evangelical +religion, and the truth of the distinctive views developed in the +preceding chapters--that the most holy men and woman that have ever +lived have been those who exercised most constant and implicit faith +in Christ. Passing these facts, important in themselves, we will close +our volume by a statement of facts concerning the present influence of +faith in Christ upon individuals now living, and subject to the +examination of any one who might be sceptical upon the subject. + +The following is a true statement of the influence of the religion of +Jesus upon several individual members of a village church in one of +the United States. It is composed of members of common intelligence, +and those in the common walks of life. Other churches might have been +selected in which, perhaps, a greater number of interesting cases +might have been found. And there are other individuals in this church +that would furnish as good an illustration of the power of the gospel +as some of those which are noticed below. This church has been +selected, because the writer had a better opportunity of visiting it +in order to obtain the facts than any other in which he knew the power +of the religion of Christ was experienced. + +With the individuals spoken of I am well acquainted, having frequently +conversed with them all on the subjects of which I shall speak. Their +words in all cases may not have been remembered, but the sense is +truly given. + +CASE 1.--An old man who has been a professor of religion from early +life. He was once a deacon, or elder, of the church. Twenty years ago he +was struck with paralysis, by which he has been ever since confined +almost entirely to his room. His situation is one that, to a mind which +had no inward consolation, would be irksome in the extreme. His books +are the Bible and one or two volumes of the old divines. He is patient +and happy; and speaking of the love of Christ almost invariably suffuses +his eyes with tears. He delights to dwell on religious subjects; and to +talk with a pious friend of the topics which his heart loves gives him +evident delight. Recently, his aged wife, who had trodden the path of +life with him, from youth to old age, died in his presence. She died, +what is called by Christians, a triumphant death; her last words were +addressed to her children who stood around--'I see the cross,'--a gleam +of pleasure passed over her features, her eyes lighted up with peculiar +brightness; she said, 'Blessed Jesus, the last hour is come: I am +ready;' and thus she departed. At her death, the old man wept freely, +and wept aloud; but his sorrow, he said, was mingled with a sweet joy. +How desolate would have been the condition of this poor cripple for the +last twenty years without the consolations of faith in Christ! And when +his aged wife died, who had for years sat by his side, how appalling +would have been the gloom that would have settled upon his soul, had not +his mind been sustained by heavenly hope! His case shows that the +religion of Christ will keep the affections warm and tender even to the +latest periods of old age, and give happiness to the soul under +circumstances of the most severe temporal bereavement. + +CASE 2.--A converted atheist. I knew that there were those in the world +who professed to doubt the existence of a God; but I had met with no one +in all my intercourse with mankind who seemed so sincerely and so +entirely an atheist as the individual whose case is now introduced. The +first time that I met him was at the house of his son-in-law, a +gentleman of piety and intelligence. His appearance was that of a +decrepid, disconsolate old man. In the course of conversation he +unhesitatingly expressed his unbelief of the existence of a God, and his +suspicion of the motives of most of those who professed religion. I +learned from others that he had ceased in some measure to have +intercourse with men--had become misanthropic in his feelings, regarding +mankind in the light of a family of sharks, preying upon each other; and +his own duty in such a state of things, he supposed to be to make all +_honest_ endeavours to wrest from the grasp of others as much as he +could. He used profane language, opposed the temperance reformation, and +looked with the deepest hatred upon the ministers of religion. His +social affections seemed to be withered, and his body, sympathizing, was +distorted and diseased by rheumatic pains. + +1. This old man had for years been the subject of special prayer on the +part of his pious daughter and his son-in-law; and he was finally +persuaded by them to attend a season of religious worship in the church +of which they were members. During these services, which lasted several +days, he passed from a state of atheism to a state of faith. The change +seemed to surprise every one, and himself as much as any other. From +being an atheist, he became the most simple and implicit believer. He +seemed like a being who had waked up in another world, the sensations of +which were all new to him; and although a man of sound sense in business +affairs, when he began to express his religious ideas, his language +seemed strange and incongruous, from the fact that, while his soul was +now filled with new thoughts and feelings, he had no knowledge of the +language by which such thoughts are usually expressed. The effects +produced by his conversion were as follows--stated at one time to +myself, and upon another occasion to one of the most eminent medical +practitioners in this country:--One of the first things which he did +after his conversion, was to love, in a practical manner, his worst +enemy. There was one man in the village who had, as he supposed, dealt +treacherously with him in some money transactions which had occurred +between them. On this account, personal enmity had long existed between +the two individuals. When converted, he sought his old enemy--asked his +forgiveness--and endeavoured to benefit him by bringing him under the +influence of the gospel. + +2. His benevolent feelings were awakened and expanded. His first +benevolent offering was twenty-five cents, in a collection for +charitable uses. He now gives very liberally, in proportion to his +means, to all objects which he thinks will advance the interests of +the gospel of Christ. Besides supporting his own church and her +benevolent institutions, no enterprise of any denomination which he +really believes will do good fails to receive something from him, if +he has the means. During the last year, he has given more with the +design of benefiting his fellow-men than he had done in his whole +lifetime before. + +3. His affections have received new life. He said to me, in conversation +upon the subject: 'One part of the Scriptures I feel to be true--that +which says, "I will take away the hard and stony heart, and give you a +heart of flesh." Once I seemed to have no feeling; now, thank God, I can +feel. I have buried two wives and six children, but I never shed a +tear--I felt hard and unhappy; now my tears flow at the recollection of +these things.' The tears at that time wet the old man's cheeks. It is +not probable that, since his conversion, there has been a single week +that he has not shed tears; before conversion he had not wept since the +age of manhood. An exhibition of the love of Christ will, at any time, +move his feelings with gratitude and love, until the tears moisten his +eyes. + +4. Effect upon his life. Since his conversion he has not ceased to do +good as he has had opportunity. Several individuals have been led to +repent and believe in Christ through his instrumentality. Some of +these were individuals whose former habits rendered a change of +character very improbable in the eyes of most individuals. One of +them, who had fallen into the habit of intemperance, is now a +respectable and happy father of a respectable Christian family. He has +been known to go to several families on the same day, pray with them, +and invite them to attend religious worship on the Sabbath. And when +some difficulty was stated as a hindrance to their attendance, he has +assisted them to buy shoes, and granted other little aids of the kind, +in order that they might be induced to attend divine service. Since +the first edition was issued, a most remarkable fact concerning this +old man has come to the knowledge of the author. When converted, one +of his first acts, although he had heard nothing of any such act in +others, was to make out a list of all his old associates then living +within reach of his influence. For the conversion of these he +determined to labour as he had opportunity, and pray daily. On his +list were one hundred and sixteen names, among whom were sceptics, +drunkards, and other individuals as little likely to be reached by +Christian influence as any other men in the region. Within two years +from the period of the old man's conversion, one hundred of these +individuals had made a profession of religion. We can hardly suppose +that the old man was instrumental in the conversion of all these +persons, yet the fact is one of the most remarkable that has been +developed in the progress of Christianity. + +5. Effect upon his happiness. In a social meeting of the church where +he worships, I heard him make such an expression as this: 'I have +rejoiced but once since I trusted in Christ--that has been all the +time.' His state of mind may be best described in his own characteristic +language. One day he was repairing his fence. An individual passing +addressed him: 'Mr. ----, you are at work all alone.' 'Not alone,' said +the old man, 'God is with me.' He said that his work seemed easy to him, +and his peace of mind continued with scarcely an interruption. I saw him +at a time when he had just received intelligence that a son who had gone +to the south had been shot in a personal altercation in one of the +southern cities. The old man's parental feelings were moved, but he +seemed, even under this sudden and most distressing affliction, to +derive strong consolation from trust in God. + +6. Physical effects of the moral change. As soon as his moral nature had +undergone a change, his body, by sympathy, felt the benign influence. +His countenance assumed a milder and more intelligent aspect. He became +more tidy in his apparel, and his 'thousand pains,' in a good measure, +left him. In his case, there seemed to be a renovation both of soul and +body. + +This case is not exaggerated: the old man is living, and there are +a thousand living witnesses to this testimony, among whom is an +intelligent physician, who, hearing the old man's history of his +feelings, and having known him personally for years, the obvious +effects which the faith in Christ had produced in this case, combined +with other influences by which he was surrounded, led him seriously to +examine the subject of religion, as it concerned his own spiritual +interest. By this examination he was led to relinquish the system of +'rational religion' (as the Socinian system is most inappropriately +called by its adherents), and profess his faith in orthodox religion. + +CASE 3.--Two individuals, who had always been poor in this world's +goods but who are rich in faith. Many years ago, they lived in a new +settlement where there were no religious services. The neighbourhood, +at the suggestion of one of its members, met together on the Sabbath, +to sing sacred music, and to hear a sermon read. Those sermons were +the means of the conversion of the mother of the family. She lived an +exemplary life, but her husband still continued impenitent, and became +somewhat addicted to intemperance. Some of the children of the family, +as they reached mature years, were converted; the husband, and +finally, after a few years, all the remaining children, embraced +religion. From the day of the husband's conversion he drank no more +liquor, and, he says, he always afterwards thought of the habit with +abhorrence. The old people live alone. The old woman's sense of +hearing has so failed that she hears but imperfectly. When the weather +will allow, she attends church regularly, but sometimes hears but +little of the sermon. She sits on the Sabbath and looks up at the +minister, with a countenance glowing with an interested and happy +expression. She has joy to know that the minister is preaching about +Christ. The minister once described religion possessed as a spring of +living water, flowing from the rock by the way-side, which yields to +the weary traveller refreshment and delight; the old lady, at the +close, remarked, with meekness, 'I hope I have drunk, many times, of +those sweet waters.' + +Except what concerns their particular domestic duties, the conversation +of this aged pair is almost entirely religious. They are devout, and +very happy in each other's society; and sometimes in their family +devotions and religious conversations their hearts glow with love for +God. They look forward to death with the consoling hope that they will +awake in the likeness of the glorious Saviour, and so 'be for ever with +the Lord.' + +CASE 4.--A female was early in life united with the church, and +conscientiously performed the external duties of Christian life. She +had for many years little if any happiness in the performance of her +religious duties, yet would have been more unhappy if she had not +performed them. She married a gentleman who, during the last years of +his life, was peculiarly devoted. During this period, in attending +upon the means of grace she experienced an entire change in her +religious feelings. She felt, as she says, that 'now she gave up all +for Christ. She felt averse to everything which she believed to be +contrary to his will.--To the will of Jesus she could now submit for +ever, with joyful and entire confidence.--She now loved to pray, and +found happiness in obeying the Saviour.' She made, as she believes, at +that time an entire surrender of all her interests, for time and +eternity, to Christ, and since then her labours in his service have +been happy labours. Before they were constrained by conscience, now +they are prompted by the affections. She does not think she was not a +Christian before. She had repented in view of the law, but she had +not, till the time mentioned, exercised affectionate faith in +Christ.[43] She now often prays most solicitously for the conversion +of sinners and the sanctification of the church. She loves to meet +weekly in the female circle for prayer, and labours to induce others +to attend with her. Her little son, nine years of age, is, as she +hopes, a Christian; and her daughter, just approaching the years of +womanhood, has recently united with the church. Two years since her +husband died under circumstances peculiarly afflicting. She prayed for +resignation, and never felt any disposition to murmur against the +providence of God. She sometimes blamed herself that she had not +thought of other expedients to prolong, if possible, the life of one +that she loved so tenderly; but to God she looked up with submission, +and said in spirit: 'The cup which my Father hath given me, shall I +not drink it?' Her husband she views as a departed saint, whom she +expects to meet in a better world. She cherishes his memory with an +affection that seems peculiarly sacred, and the remembrance of his +piety is a consoling association connected with the recollections of +one now in heaven.[44] + + [43] Are there not many in all the churches who have been + convicted of sin, and who have perhaps repented, but have not + exercised full faith in Christ? + + [44] That the marriage bond becomes more sacred, and the + reciprocal duties of affection more tender, between two hearts + that both love Jesus, I have no doubt. The feelings of this pious + widow favour the supposition; and the facts recorded in the + biographies of Edwards, Fletcher, and Corvosso, fully confirm it. + +A single incident develops the secret of that piety which gives her +peace, and makes her useful. One of the last times that I saw her she +stated, in conversation upon the subject, that a short time before she +had read a Sabbath school book, which one of her children had received, +in which was a representation of Christ bearing his cross to Calvary. +While contemplating this scene, love and gratitude sprang up in her +heart, which were subduing, sweet, and peaceful beyond expression. How +is it, reader, that the contemplation of such a scene of suffering +should cause such blessed emotions to spread like a rich fragrance +through the soul, and rise in sweet incense to God? It is the holy +secret of the cross of Christ, which none but the saints know, and +even they cannot communicate.[45] + + [45] Thomas Kempis endeavoured to give expression to the + consciousness of the Divine life in the soul--'Frequens Christi + visitatio cum homine interno, dulcis sermocinatio, grata + consolatio, multa pax,' etc. ['The frequent presence of Christ in + the inner man is sweet converse, grateful consolation, much + peace,' etc.] + + + + +CONCLUSION. + + +Allow the author to say, in closing, that it is his opinion that, in +view of the reasonings and facts presented in the preceding pages, +every individual who reads the book intelligently, and who is in +possession of a sound and unprejudiced reason, will come to the +conclusion that the religion of the Bible is from God, and Divinely +adapted to produce the greatest present and eternal spiritual good +of the human family. And if any one should doubt its Divine origin +(which, in view of its adaptations and its effects as herein +developed, would involve the absurdity of doubting whether an +intelligent design had an intelligent designer), still, be the +origin of the gospel where it may, in heaven, earth, or hell, the +demonstration is conclusive that it is the only religion possible +for man, in order to perfect his nature, and restore his lapsed +powers to harmony and holiness. + + +THE END. + + +BILLING AND SONS, PRINTERS, GUILDFORD AND LONDON. + + + + +PUBLICATIONS OF THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY. + + + The Present Saviour; or, Great Truths for Earnest Times. + By the Rev. J. S. Nutter. In large type. 1s. cloth boards. + + Saving Faith: what is it? + A Scriptural Inquiry and Appeal. By the Rev. J. Tanner. Small 8vo. + 8d. cloth boards. + + Salvation Sought, Found, and Enjoyed. + Fcap. 8vo, 1s. cloth boards. + + Persuasives to Early Piety. + By the Rev. J. G. Pike. 24mo. 1s. cloth boards. + + An Alarm to the Unconverted. + By Joseph Alleine. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + The Anxious Inquirer after Salvation Directed and Encouraged. By + the Rev. J. A. James. 32mo. 6d. neat cover; 8d. cloth boards; + fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + The Golden Treasury. + By Bogatzky. 24mo. 1s. cloth boards. + + The Bright City and the Way there. + Large type. 24mo. 8d. cloth limp; 1s. cloth boards. + + Plain Paths: Onward and Heavenward. + 18mo. 8d. limp; 1s. cloth boards. + + What do I Believe? + By the Rev. S. G. Green, D.D. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + Why do I Believe? or, The Bible Historically True and Divinely + Inspired. By Mrs. J. B. Patterson. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + A Call to the Unconverted. + By Richard Baxter. 18mo. 1s. cloth boards. + + Meditations on the Miracles of Christ. + First and Second Series. By the Rev. J. S. Howson, Dean of + Chester. Each crown 8vo. 3s. cloth, red edges. + + Bible Readings from the Gospel. + For Mothers' Meetings, etc. By Mrs. Frederick Lockyer. Crown 8vo. + In clear type. 2s. cloth boards. + + Bible Readings from the Acts. + For Mothers' Meetings, etc. By Mrs. Frederick Lockyer. Crown 8vo. + 2s. cloth boards. + + Home to God: a Guide on the Way. + By Samuel Pearson, M.A., of Liverpool. Fcap. 8vo, 1s. 6d. cloth + boards. + + Experiences of the Inner Life. + Lessons from its Duties, Joys, and Conflicts. A Sequel to "The + Soul's Life." By the Rev. Canon Garbett, M.A. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. + cloth boards. + + The Soul's Life. + Its Commencement, Progress, and Maturity. By the Rev. Canon + Garbett, M.A. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. cloth boards. + + Symbols of Christ. + By the Rev. Charles Stanford, D.D. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. + cloth boards. + + The Lord is my Shepherd. + A Popular Exposition of the Twenty-third Psalm. By the Rev. J. + Stuart. 2s. 6d. cloth boards. + + +The Religious Tract Society, + +London: 56, Paternoster Row; 65, St. Paul's Churchyard; And 164, +Piccadilly. + + + + +Transcriber's Note + +Variations in spelling are preserved as printed. + +Minor punctuation and typographic errors have been repaired. + +The asterism in the preface is represented with *** in this version of +the e-book. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation, by +An American Citizen + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PHILOSOPHY OF PLAN OF SALVATION *** + +***** This file should be named 44644-8.txt or 44644-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/6/4/44644/ + +Produced by Sam W. and the Online Distributed Proofreading +Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/44644-8.zip b/old/44644-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..523ac98 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44644-8.zip diff --git a/old/44644-h.zip b/old/44644-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..656b13a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44644-h.zip diff --git a/old/44644-h/44644-h.htm b/old/44644-h/44644-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..725cbe5 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44644-h/44644-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,7645 @@ +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> + <head> + <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" /> + <title> + The Project Gutenberg eBook of Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation, by An American Citizen. + </title> + <style type="text/css"> + p {margin-top: .75em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: .75em;} + p.break {margin-top: 2em;} /* for thought breaks */ + + h1 {text-align: center; clear: both; font-weight: normal; margin-top: 3em; line-height: 130%;} + h2,h3 {text-align: center; clear: both; margin-top: 2em; font-weight: normal;} + h3.inline {text-align: justify; font-size: 95%; margin-top: 1.5em; margin-bottom: .5em; font-style: italic; font-weight: normal;} + h4 {text-align: center; clear: both; font-style: italic; font-weight: normal;} + + div.centered table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto;} + + body {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + + a {text-decoration: none;} + + img {border: none;} + + sup {vertical-align: .2em; font-size: .8em;} + sub {vertical-align: -.4em; font-size: .8em;} + + small {font-style: normal;} + + em {font-style: italic;} + strong {font-weight: normal;} + + .hidden {display: none;} + + .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */ + /* visibility: hidden; */ + position: absolute; + left: 92%; + font-style: normal; + font-variant: normal; + font-weight: normal; + font-size: smaller; + text-align: right; + } /* page numbers */ + + .bbox {border: 2px black solid; padding: 1em; margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em;} + + .center {text-align: center;} + .smcap {font-variant: small-caps; font-style: normal;} + + .figcenter {margin: auto; text-align: center;} + + .footnote {margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-size: 0.9em;} + .footnote .label {text-align: left; padding-right: .3em;} + .fnanchor {vertical-align: .2em; font-size: .8em; text-decoration: none;} + + div.cpoem18 {width: 18em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem20 {width: 20em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem22 {width: 22em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem24 {width: 24em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem25 {width: 25em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem26 {width: 26em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem27 {width: 27em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem28 {width: 28em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + div.cpoem30 {width: 30em; margin: auto; max-width: 96%;} + .poem {margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; text-align: left;} + .poem br {display: none;} + .poem .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem span.i0 {display: block; margin-left: 0em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i1 {display: block; margin-left: 1em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem span.i4 {display: block; margin-left: 4em; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + + .tdlt {text-align: left; vertical-align: top; padding-left: 1.2em; padding-right: 1.5em; text-indent: -1em;} /* left align cell hanging indent */ + .tdrt {text-align: right; vertical-align: top;} /* right align cell */ + .tdrb {text-align: right; vertical-align: bottom;} /* right align cell */ + + .lrgfont {font-size: 120%;} + .smlfont {font-size: 90%;} + .vsmlfont {font-size:75%} + .tinyfont {font-size: 50%;} + + .titlep {margin-top: 2em;} + .authcenter {text-align: center; font-size: 140%; padding-top: 2em;} + .edcenter {text-align: center; padding-top: 2em; font-size: 80%;} + .pubcenter {text-align: center; font-variant: small-caps; padding-top: 2em; padding-bottom: 2em;} + .reptitle {text-align: center; font-size: 180%; padding-top: 2em;} + .subfont {font-size: 65%;} /* for notes at start of chapter */ + .endmark {margin-top: 3em; margin-bottom: 3em; text-align: center;} + .publisher {margin-bottom: 3em; text-align: center; font-size: 70%; text-decoration: overline;} + .bookshead {text-align: center; font-size: 130%; padding-top: 2em;} + .booklist {padding-left: 1em; text-indent: -1em;} + .centersmcap {text-align: center; font-variant: small-caps; margin-top: 2em; margin-bottom: 2em;} + + .padtop {padding-top: 3em;} + +@media print, handheld +{ + body {margin-left: 2%; margin-right: 2%;} + h2 {page-break-before: always;} + .titlep {page-break-before: always; page-break-after: always;} + .reptitle {page-break-before: always;} + .bookshead {page-break-before: always;} +} + + </style> + </head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation, by +An American Citizen + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation + A Book for the Times + +Author: An American Citizen + +Release Date: January 11, 2014 [EBook #44644] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PHILOSOPHY OF PLAN OF SALVATION *** + + + + +Produced by Sam W. and the Online Distributed Proofreading +Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + + + +<div class="bbox"> +<p><b>Transcriber's Note</b></p> + +<p>There is a small amount of Hebrew, e.g. <span lang="he" xml:lang="he" dir="rtl">קדש</span> +and Greek, e.g. ἅγιος in this book. If this text does +not display correctly, you may wish to adjust your font or browser settings.</p> +</div> + + + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 416px;"> +<img src="images/cover.jpg" id="coverpage" width="416" height="700" +alt="Front cover of the book" /> +</div> + + + +<div class="titlep"> +<h1><span class="smlfont">PHILOSOPHY</span><br /> +<span class="tinyfont">OF THE</span><br /> +PLAN OF SALVATION.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">A Book for the Times.</span></h1> + +<p class="authcenter">BY AN AMERICAN CITIZEN.</p> + +<p class="edcenter"><i>A NEW EDITION REVISED.</i></p> + +<p class="pubcenter">THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY,<br /> +56, Paternoster Row; 65, St. Paul’s Churchyard, and<br /> +164, Piccadilly.</p> +</div> + + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>iii]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="preface" id="preface"></a>PREFACE.</h2> + + +<h3>I. OCCASION OF THE WORK.</h3> + +<p>During some of the first years of the writer’s active +life he was a sceptic; he had a friend who has since +become well known as a lawyer and legislator, who was +also sceptical in his opinions. We were both conversant +with the common evidences of Christianity. None of +them convinced our minds of the Divine origin of the +Christian religion, although we both thought ourselves +willing to be convinced by sufficient evidence. Circumstances, +which need not be named, led the writer to +examine the Bible, and to search for other evidence than +that which had been commended to his attention by a +much-esteemed clerical friend, who presided in one of +our colleges. The result of the examination was a +thorough conviction in the author’s mind of the truth +and Divine authority of Christianity. He supposed at +that time that, in his inquiries, he had adopted the only +true method to settle the question, in the minds of all +intelligent inquirers, in relation to the Divine origin of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>iv]</a></span> +the Christian religion. Subsequent reflection has confirmed +this opinion.</p> + +<p>Convinced himself of the Divine origin of the religion +of the Bible, the author commenced a series of letters to +convey to his friend the evidence which had satisfied his +own mind beyond the possibility of doubt. The correspondence +was, by the pressure of business engagements, +interrupted. The investigation was continued, however, +when leisure would permit, for a number of years. The +results of this investigation are contained in the following +chapters. The epistolary form in which a portion of +the book was first written will account for some repetitions, +and some varieties in the style, which otherwise +might not have been introduced.</p> + + +<h3>II. REASONS FOR PRESENTING THE WORK TO THE +PUBLIC.</h3> + +<p>Book-making is not the author’s profession. But +after examining his own private library, and one of the +best public libraries in the country, he could find no +treatise in which the course of reasoning was pursued +which will be found in the following pages. Dr. Chalmers, +in closing his Bridgewater Treatise, seems to have +had an apprehension of the plan and importance of +such an argument; and had he devoted himself to the +development of the argument suggested, the effort would +have been worth more to the world than all the Bridgewater +Treatises put together, including his own work.</p> + +<p>Coleridge has somewhere said that the Levitical +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>v]</a></span> +economy is an enigma yet to be solved. To thousands +of intelligent minds it is not only an enigma, but it is an +absolute barrier to their belief in the Divine origin of +the Bible. The solution of the enigma was the clue +which aided the writer to escape from the labyrinth +of doubt; and now, standing upon the rock of unshaken +faith, he offers the clue that guided him to others.</p> + +<p>A work of this kind is called for by the spirit of the +age. Although the signs of the times are said to be +propitious, yet there are constant developments of undisciplined +and unsanctified mind both in Europe and +America, which furnishes matter of regret to the philanthropist +and the Christian. A struggle has commenced—is +going on at present; and the heat of the contest is +constantly increasing, in which the vital interests of +man, temporal and spiritual, are involved. In relation +to man’s spiritual interests, the central point of controversy +is the ‘cross of Christ.’ In New England, +some of those who have diverged from the doctrine of +the fathers have wandered into a wilderness of speculation +which, were it not for the evil experienced by themselves +and others, ought, perhaps, to be pitied as the +erratic aberrations of an unsettled reason, rather than +blamed as the manifestations of minds determinately +wicked. The most painful indication connected with +this subject is, that these guilty dreamers are not waked +from their reveries by the rebuke of men whose position +and relations in society demand it at their hands.</p> + +<p>The west, likewise, is overrun by sects whose teachers, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>vi]</a></span> +under the name of Reformers, or some other inviting +appellation, are using every effort to seduce men from +the spiritual doctrines and duties of the gospel, or to +organize them into absolute hostility against Christ. +These men are not wanting in intellect, or in acquired +knowledge, and their labours have prejudiced the minds +of great numbers against the spiritual truths of the +gospel, and rendered their hearts callous to religious +influence. These facts, in the author’s opinion, render +such a volume as he has endeavoured to write necessary, +in order to meet the exigencies of the times.</p> + + + +<p class="break"><sup>*</sup><sub>*</sub><sup>*</sup> The present edition has been carefully revised; +and has been slightly modified on one or two minor +points, to which exception had been taken, or which +appeared obscure in expression.—1881.</p> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>vii]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="contents" id="contents"></a>CONTENTS.</h2> + + +<div class="centered"> +<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" summary="Table of contents"> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt"><small>CHAPTER</small></td> + <td class="tdlt"> </td> + <td class="tdrt"><small>PAGE</small></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">I.</td> + <td class="tdlt">Man will worship—he will become assimilated to the character of the object that he worships—Character of heathen deities defective and unholy—From this corrupting worship man has no power to extricate himself</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap01">9</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">II.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The design and necessity of the bondage in Egypt</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap02">21</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">III.</td> + <td class="tdlt">Miracles—particularly the miracles which accompanied the deliverance of the Israelites from bondage in Egypt</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap03">25</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">IV.</td> + <td class="tdlt">What was necessary as the first step in the process of revelation</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap04">34</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">V.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The necessity of affectionate obedience to God; and the manner of producing that obedience in the hearts of the Israelites</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap05">36</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">VI.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The design and necessity of the Moral Law</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap06">41</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">VII.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The development of the idea of holiness, and its transfer to Jehovah as an attribute</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap07">45</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">VIII.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The origin of the ideas of justice and mercy, and their transfer to the character of Jehovah</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap08">53</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">IX.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The transition from the material system, by which religious ideas were conveyed through the senses, to the spiritual system, in which abstract ideas were conveyed by words and parables</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap09">61</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>viii]</a></span>X.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The medium of conveying to men perfect instruction in doctrine and duty</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap10">66</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XI.</td> + <td class="tdlt">Some of the peculiar proofs of the Messiahship of Christ</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap11">70</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XII.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The condition in life which it was necessary the Messiah should assume in order to benefit the human family in the greatest degree, by his example and instructions</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap12">75</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XIII.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The essential principles which must, according to the nature of things, lie at the foundation of the instruction of Christ</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap13">81</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XIV.</td> + <td class="tdlt">Faith, the exercise through which truth reaches and affects the soul</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap14">82</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XV.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The manifestations of God which would be necessary, under the new and spiritual dispensation, to produce in the soul of man affectionate obedience</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap15">89</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XVI.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral disposition and moral powers of the soul</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap16">117</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XVII.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The design and the importance of the means of grace—prayer—praise—preaching</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap17">133</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XVIII.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The agency of God in carrying on the work of redemption, and the manner in which that agency is exerted</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap18">146</a></td> + </tr> + <tr> + <td class="tdrt">XIX.</td> + <td class="tdlt">The practical effects of the system as exemplified in individual cases</td> + <td class="tdrb"><a href="#chap19">150</a></td> + </tr> +</table> +</div> + + + +<p class="padtop"><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>9]</a></span></p> + +<p class="reptitle"><span class="smlfont">PHILOSOPHY</span><br /> +<span class="tinyfont">OF</span><br /> +THE PLAN OF SALVATION.</p> + + + +<h2><a name="chap01" id="chap01"></a>CHAPTER I.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">INTRODUCTORY.</span><br /> +<br /> +<span class="subfont">MAN WILL WORSHIP—HE WILL BECOME ASSIMILATED TO +THE CHARACTER OF THE OBJECT THAT HE WORSHIPS—CHARACTER +OF HEATHEN DEITIES DEFECTIVE AND +UNHOLY—FROM THIS CORRUPTING WORSHIP MAN HAS +NO POWER TO EXTRICATE HIMSELF.</span></h2> + +<p>There are three facts, each of them fully developed in +the experience of the human family, a consideration of +which will prepare the mind for the investigation which +follows. When considered in their relation to each other, +and in their bearing upon the moral interests of mankind, +they will be seen to be of exceeding importance. +We will adduce these facts, in connection with the statements +and principles upon which they rest, and show how +vital are the interests which depend upon them.</p> + + +<h3>THE FIRST FACT STATED.</h3> + +<p>There is in the nature of man, or in the circumstances +in which he is conditioned, something which leads him to +recognise and worship a superior being. What that +<em>something</em> is, is not important in our present inquiry:—whether +it be a constitutional instinct inwrought by the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>10]</a></span> +Maker—whether it be a deduction of universal reason, +inferring a first cause from the things that are made—whether +it be the effect of tradition, descending from the +first worshippers, through all the tribes of the human +family—whether any or all of these be the cause, the fact +is the same—<em>Man is a religious being: <strong><small>HE WILL WORSHIP.</small></strong></em></p> + +<p>In view of this propension of human nature, philosophers, +in seeking a generic appellation for man, have +denominated him a “religious animal.” The characteristic +is true of him in whatever part of the world he may +be found, and in whatever condition; and it has been true +of him in all ages of which we have any record, either +fabulous or authentic.</p> + +<p>Navigators have, in a few instances, reported that +isolated tribes of men, whom they visited, recognised the +existence of no superior being: subsequent researches, +however, have generally corrected the error; and, in all +cases, when it has been supposed that a tribe of men was +found believing in no god, the fact has been stated as an +evidence of their degradation below the mass of their +species, and of their approximation to the confines of +brute nature. Of the whole family of man, existing in +all ages, and scattered over the four quarters of the globe, +and in the isles of the sea, there is scarcely one well-authenticated +exception to the fact, that, moved by an +impulse of nature, or the force of circumstances, man +worships something which he believes to be endowed with +the attributes of a superior being.</p> + + +<h3>THE SECOND FACT STATED.</h3> + +<p>The second fact, connected as it is, by the nature of +things, with the preceding, assumes the highest degree of +importance. It may be stated in the following terms:—<em>Man</em>, +by worshipping, <em>becomes assimilated to the moral +character of the object which he worships</em>. This is an invariable +principle, operating with the certainty of cause and +effect. The worshipper looks upon the character of the +object which he worships as the standard of perfection. +He therefore condemns everything in himself which is +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>11]</a></span> +unlike, and approves of everything which is like that +character. The tendency of this is to lead him to abandon +everything in himself, and in his course of life, which is +condemned by the character and precepts of his god, and +to conform himself to that standard which is approved by +the same criterion. The worshipper desires the favour +of the object worshipped, and this, reason dictates, can +be obtained only by conformity to the will and the character +of that object. To become assimilated to the +image of the object worshipped must be the end of desire +with the worshipper. His aspirations, therefore, every +time he worships, do, from the nature of the case, assimilate +his character more and more to the model of the object +that receives his homage.</p> + +<p>To this fact the whole history of the idolatrous world +bears testimony. Without an exception, the character of +every nation and tribe of the human family has been +formed and modified, in a great degree, by the character +attributed to their gods.</p> + +<p>From the history of idolatrous nations we will cite a +number of familiar cases, confirmatory of the foregoing +statement, that man becomes like the object of his +worship.</p> + +<p>A most striking instance is that of the Scythians, and +other tribes of the Northmen, who subdued and finally +annihilated the Roman power. Odin, Thor, and others +of their supposed deities, were ideas of hero-kings, bloodthirsty +and cruel, clothed with the attributes of deity, and +worshipped. Their worship turned the milk of human +kindness into gall in the bosoms of their votaries, and +they seemed, like bloodhounds, to be possessed of a horrid +delight when they were revelling in scenes of blood and +slaughter. It being believed that one of their hero-gods, +after destroying great numbers of the human race, +destroyed himself, it hence became disreputable to die in +bed, and those who did not meet death in battle frequently +committed suicide, supposing that to die a +natural death might exclude them from favour in the hall +of Valhalla.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>12]</a></span> +Among the gods of the Greeks and Romans there were +some names, in the early ages of their history, to which +some virtuous attributes were attached; but the conduct +and character generally attributed to their gods were +marked deeply with such traits as heroism, vengeance, +caprice, and lust. In the later history of these nations, +their idolatry degenerated in character, and became a +system of most debasing tendency.</p> + +<p>The heroism fostered by idolatry was its least injurious +influence. Pope’s couplet, had he thrown a ray or two of +light across the background of the dark picture, would +have been a correct delineation of the character of pagan +idols—</p> + +<div class="cpoem28"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Gods partial, changeful, passionate, unjust;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Whose attributes were rage, revenge, and lust.’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>In some cases the most corrupt attributes of human +nature, and even of brute nature, were attributed to +objects of worship, and while men bowed down to them, +they sank themselves to the lowest depths of vice. The +Egyptians might be named as an instance. The first +patrons of the arts and sciences were brute-worshippers; +and it is testified of them that bestiality, the lowest vice +to which human nature can descend, was common amongst +them. The paintings and sculpture of their divinities, in +the mummy catacombs, are for the most part clusters of +beasts, birds, reptiles, and flies, grouped together in the +most disgusting and unnatural relations; a true indication +that the minds of the worshippers were filled with ideas +the most vile and unnatural.</p> + +<p>The ancient Venus, as worshipped by almost all the +elder nations of antiquity, was a personification of lust. +The deeds required to be done at her polluting fane, as +acts of homage, ought not to be named.</p> + +<p>In the best days of Corinth—‘Corinth, the eye of +Greece’—the most sacred persons in the city were prostitutes, +consecrated to the worship of Venus. From this +source she derived a large portion of her revenues. The +consequence was, that her inhabitants became proverbial +for dissoluteness and treachery.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>13]</a></span> +To the heathen divinities, especially those placed at +the head of the catalogue as the superior gods, what theologians +have called the physical attributes of deity—omnipotent +and omnipresent power—were generally ascribed; +but their moral character was always defective, and +generally criminal. As one of the best instances in the +whole mythology of the ancients, the Roman Jupiter +might be cited. Had a medal been struck delineating +the character of this best of the gods, on one side might +have been engraved <em>Almightiness</em>, <em>Omnipresence</em>, <em>Justice</em>; +and on the reverse, <em>Caprice</em>, <em>Vengeance</em>, <em>Lust</em>. Thus men +clothed depraved or bestial deities with almighty power, +and they became cruel, or corrupt, or bestial in their +affections, by the reaction of the character worshipped +upon the character of the worshipper. In the strong +language of a recent writer, ‘They clothed beasts and +depraved beings with the attribute of almightiness, and +in effect they worshipped almighty beasts and devils.’ +And the more they worshipped, the more they resembled +them.</p> + +<p>These testimonies concerning the influence of idolatrous +worship, and the character of the idols worshipped, +are maintained by authorities which render doubt in +relation to their credibility impossible. Upon this subject +the wiser men among the Greeks and Romans have +borne unequivocal testimony. Plato, in the second book +of the Republic, speaks of the pernicious influence of the +conduct attributed to the gods, and suggests that such +histories should not be rehearsed in public, lest they +should influence the youth to the commission of crimes. +Aristotle advises that statues and paintings of the gods +should exhibit no indecent scenes, except in the temples +of such divinities as, according to common opinion, preside +over sensuality.<a name="FNanchor_1_1" id="FNanchor_1_1"></a><a href="#Footnote_1_1" class="fnanchor">[1]</a> What an affecting testimony of +the most discriminating mind among the heathen, asserting +not only the turpitude of the prevailing idolatry, +but sanctioning the sensuality of their debauched +worship!</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_1_1" id="Footnote_1_1"></a><a href="#FNanchor_1_1"><span class="label">[1]</span></a> +Aristot. Politica, vii. 18, ed. Schneider. <a href="#FNanchor_1_1">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>14]</a></span> +As Rome and Greece grew older, the infection of +idolatry festered, until the body politic became one mass +of moral disease. The state of things, in the later ages +of these nations, is well stated by a late writer of the +first authority.<a name="FNanchor_2_2" id="FNanchor_2_2"></a><a href="#Footnote_2_2" class="fnanchor">[2]</a> ‘We should naturally suppose,’ says +this writer, ‘that among so great a variety of gods, of +religious actions, of sacred vows, at least some better +feeling of the heart must have been excited; that at +least some truly pious sentiment would have been +awakened. But when we consider the character of +this superstition, and the testimony of contemporaneous +writers, such does not appear to have been the fact. +Petronius’ history of that period furnishes evidence that +temples were frequented, altars crowned, and prayers +offered to the gods, in order that they might render +nights of unnatural lust agreeable; that they might +favour acts of poisoning; that they might cause robberies +and other crimes to prosper.’ In view of the +abominations prevailing at this period, the moral Seneca +exclaimed—‘How great now is the madness of men! +they lisp the most abominable prayers; and if a man +is found listening they are silent. What a man ought +not to hear, they do not blush to relate to the gods.’ +Again, says he, ‘If any one considers what things they +do, and to what things they subject themselves, instead +of decency he will find indecency; instead of the +honourable, the unworthy; instead of the rational, the +insane.’ Such was heathenism and its influence in the +most enlightened ages, according to the testimony of the +best men of those times.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_2_2" id="Footnote_2_2"></a><a href="#FNanchor_2_2"><span class="label">[2]</span></a> +Tholuck on the Influence of Heathenism. <a href="#FNanchor_2_2">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>In relation to modern idolatry, the world is full of +living witnesses of its corrupting tendency. We will +cite, in illustration, a single case or two. The following +is extracted from a public document, laid before Parliament +by H. Oakley, Esq., a magistrate in Lower Bengal. +Speaking of the influence of idolatry in India, he says of +the worship of Kalé, one of the most popular idols, +‘The murderer, the robber, and the prostitute, all aim +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>15]</a></span> +to propitiate a being whose worship is obscenity, and +who delights in the blood of man and beast; and without +imploring whose aid no act of wickedness is committed. +The worship of Kalé must harden the hearts of +her followers; and to them scenes of blood and crime +must become familiar.’</p> + +<p>In China, according to Medhurst, the priests of +Buddha understand and teach the doctrine of the assimilation +of the worshipper to the object worshipped. +They say—‘Think of Buddha and you will be transformed +into Buddha. If men pray to Buddha and do +not become Buddha, it is because the mouth prays, and +not the mind.’<a name="FNanchor_3_3" id="FNanchor_3_3"></a><a href="#Footnote_3_3" class="fnanchor">[3]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_3_3" id="Footnote_3_3"></a><a href="#FNanchor_3_3"><span class="label">[3]</span></a> +For a succinct statement of the universal prevalence of false +religions, and their corrupting influence, see Ryan on the Effect of +Religion upon Mankind, <i>passim</i>. <a href="#FNanchor_3_3">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>Two facts, then, are philosophically and historically +true: First—Man is a religious animal, and will worship +something as a superior being. Second—By worshipping +he becomes assimilated to the moral character of +the object which he worships. And (the God of the +Bible out of view for the present) those objects have +always had a defective and unholy character.</p> + +<p>Here, then, is one great source which has developed +the corruption of the family of man. We inquire not in +this place concerning the origin of idolatry; whatever +or wherever was its origin, its influence has been uniformly +the same. As no object of idolatrous worship +was ever conceived to be perfectly just and benevolent, +but most of them no better than the apotheosis of +heroes, or the deification of the imperfect faculties and +impure passions of human or brute nature, the result +followed, with a certainty as unerring as cause and effect, +that man, by following his instinct to worship, would +becloud his intellect and corrupt his heart. Notice how +inevitable, from the circumstances of the case, was the +corruption of man’s powers:—He was led to worship by +an instinct over which he had no control:—The objects +of his worship were, whether he originated them or not, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>16]</a></span> +all of them of a character that corrupted his heart; thus +the gratification of his instinctive propensities inevitably +strengthened the corruption of his nature.</p> + +<p>Now it is not our design to inquire whether, or how +far, man was guilty in producing this evil condition of +things. In considering the facts in the case, the inquiry +which forces itself upon the mind is—Were there any +resources in human nature, or any means of any kind, of +which man could avail himself, by which he might save +himself from the debasing influence of idolatrous worship? +In reply,</p> + + +<h3>THE THIRD FACT IS STATED.</h3> + +<p><em>There were no means within the reach of human power or +wisdom, by which man could extricate himself from the evil of +idolatry, either by an immediate or by a progressive series of +efforts.</em></p> + +<p>This fact is maintained from the history of idolatry, +the testimony of the heathen philosophers, and the +nature of man.</p> + +<p>1. Instead of man acquiring the power or the disposition, +as the race became older, to destroy idolatry—idolatry, +from its first entrance into the world, gained +power to destroy him. Amid all the mutations of society, +from barbarous to civilised, and amid all the conflicts of +nations, and the changes of dynasties and forms of +government, from the first historic notices which we +have of the human family down to the era of Christ, +idolatry constantly became more evil in its character and +more extended in its influence. It is well ascertained +that the first objects of idolatrous homage were few and +simple, and the worship of the earliest ages comparatively +pure. Man fell into this moral debasement but +one step at a time. The sun, moon, stars, and other +conspicuous objects of creative power and wisdom received +the first idolatrous homage. Afterwards a divinity +was supposed to reside in other objects, especially in +those men, and beasts, and things which were instrumental +in conferring particular benefits on tribes or +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>17]</a></span> +nations of men. And finally, images of those objects +were formed and worshipped. Images, which subsequently +became innumerable, were not so in the earliest +historic ages. In some nations, they were not allowed +until after the era of the foundation of Rome.<a name="FNanchor_4_4" id="FNanchor_4_4"></a><a href="#Footnote_4_4" class="fnanchor">[4]</a> As the +nations grew older, images, which were at the first but +few and clothed with drapery, became more numerous, +and were presented before the worshippers in a state of +nudity, and in most obscene attitudes. And, as has been +before stated, their character, from being comparatively +innoxious, became, without exception, demoralising in +the extreme.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_4_4" id="Footnote_4_4"></a><a href="#FNanchor_4_4"><span class="label">[4]</span></a> +Plutarch says that Numa forbade the Romans to make statues +of their gods. <a href="#FNanchor_4_4">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>2. During the Augustan age of Rome, and the age of +Pericles and Alcibiades in Greece—those periods when +the mind had attained the highest elevation ever known +among heathen nations—the mass of the people were +more idolatrous in their habits, and consequently more +corrupt in their hearts, than ever before. The abominations +of idol-worship, of the mysteries, and of lewdness, +in forms too vile to name, were rife throughout the +country and the villages, and had their foci in the capitals +of Greece and Rome. Jahn says, in relation to this +period, ‘Deities increased in number, and the apotheosis +of vicious emperors was not unfrequent. Their philosophers, +indeed, disputed with much subtlety respecting +the architect of the universe, but they knew nothing +about the Creator, the holy and almighty Judge of men.’</p> + +<p>Some of the more intelligent of the philosophers, perceiving +the evil of the prevailing idolatry, desired to +refine the grossness of the popular faith. They taught +that the facts believed concerning the gods were allegories. +Some endeavoured to identify the character of +some of their deities with the natural virtues; while +many of them became sceptical concerning the existence +of the gods and of a future state. Those were, however, +but isolated exceptions to the mass of mankind; and had +their views been adopted by others, they would only +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>18]</a></span> +have modified, not remedied the evil. But a contemporary +writer shows how entirely unavailing, even to +modify the evil, was the teaching of the philosophers. +Dionysius of Halicarnassus says, ‘There are only a few +who have become masters of this philosophy. On the +other hand, the great and unphilosophic mass are accustomed +to receive these narratives rather in their worst +sense, and to learn one of these two things, either to +despise the gods as beings who wallow in the grossest +licentiousness, or not to restrain themselves even from +what is most abominable and abandoned, when they see +that the gods do the same.’ Cicero, in one sentence, as +given by Tholuck, notices both the evil and its cause; +confirming, in direct language, the preceding views. +‘Instead,’ says he, ‘of the transfer to man of that which +is divine, they transferred human sins to the gods, and +then experienced again the necessary reaction.’ Such, +then, is the testimony of the philosophers in relation to +the idolatry of their times. A few gifted individuals +obtained sufficient light to see the moral evil in which +men were involved, but they had neither wisdom to devise +a remedy, nor power to arrest the progress of the +moral pestilence that was corrupting the noble faculties +of the human soul.</p> + +<p>3. It was impossible, from the nature of man, that he +should extricate himself from the corrupting influence of +idolatry. In this place we wish to state a principle which +should be kept in view throughout the following discussion: +<em>If man were ever redeemed from idolatrous worship, +his redemption would have to be accomplished by means and +instrumentalities adapted to his nature and the circumstances +in which he existed.</em> If the faculties of his nature were +changed, he would not be man. If his temporal condition +were changed, different means would be necessary; +if, therefore, man, as man, in his present condition, were +to be recovered, the means of recovery, whether instituted +by God or man, must be adapted to his nature and +his circumstances.</p> + +<p>The only way, then, in which relief was possible for +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>19]</a></span> +man was, that an object of worship should be placed +before the mind directly opposite in moral character to +those he had before adored. If his heart was ever purified, +it must be by tearing his affections from his gods, +and fixing them upon a righteous and holy being as the +proper object of his homage. But for man to form such +an object was plainly impossible. He could not transfer +a better character to his gods than he himself possessed. +Man could not ‘bring a pure thing out of an impure.’ +The effect could not rise higher in moral purity than +the cause. Human nature, in the maturity of its faculties, +all agree, is imperfect and selfish; and, for an imperfect +and selfish being to originate a perfect and holy +character, deify it, and worship it, is to suppose what is +contrary to the nature of things. The thought of the +eloquent and philosophic Cicero expresses all that man +could do. He could transfer his own imperfect attributes +to the gods, and, by worshipping a being characterized +by these imperfections, he would receive in +himself the reaction of his own depravity.</p> + +<p>But if some men had had the power and the disposition +to form for the world a perfectly holy object +of worship, still the great difficulty, as we have seen in +the case of the philosophers, would have remained, that +is, a want of the necessary power to arrest the progress +of idolatry and substitute the better worship. To doubt +the truth of the prevailing idolatry was all that men, at +the highest intellectual attainment ever acquired in +heathen countries, could do. And if they had had +power to convey their doubts to all minds in all the +world, it would only have been to place mankind in +the chaotic darkness of atheism, and leave them to be +led again by their instincts into the abominations of +imperfect and impure worship.</p> + +<p>The testimony, then, is conclusive, from the history +of idolatry, that the evil became greater every age—from +the statement of the wisest of the heathen, that +they had no power to arrest its progress—and from +the nature of man, that it was not possible for him to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>20]</a></span> +relieve himself from the corrupting influence of idolatry, +in which he had become involved.</p> + +<p>From the foregoing facts and reasonings it is plain +that the high-born faculties of the human soul must +have been blighted for ever, by a corrupting worship, +unless two things were accomplished, neither of which +it was in the power of human nature to effect; and yet +both of which were essentially necessary to accomplish the +elevation of man from the pit into which he had fallen.</p> + +<p>The first thing necessary to be accomplished was, that +<em>a pure object of worship should be placed before the eye of +the soul</em>. Purity of heart and conscience would be necessary +in the object of worship, otherwise the heart and +conscience of the worshipper would not be purified. +But if an object were presented, whose nature was infinitely +opposed to sin—to all defilement, both physical +and spiritual—and who revealed, in his example, and by +his precepts, a perfect standard to govern the life of man +under the circumstances in which he was placed, then +man’s mind would be enlightened, his conscience rectified, +and the hard and corrupt feelings of his heart +softened and purified, by assimilation to the object of +his worship.—As, according to the nature of things, an +unholy object of worship would necessarily degrade and +corrupt the human soul; so, on the contrary, a holy +object worshipped would necessarily elevate and purify +the nature of man.</p> + +<p>The second necessary thing in order to man’s redemption +was, <em>that when a holy object of worship was revealed, +the revelation should be accompanied with sufficient power to +influence men to forsake their former worship, and to worship +the holy object made known to them</em>. The presentation of +a new and pure object would not cause men to turn from +their former opinions and practices, and become directly +opposed in heart to what they had formerly loved. A +display of power would be necessary, sufficient to overcome +their former faith and their present fears, and to +detach their affections from idols, and fix them upon the +proper object of human homage.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>21]</a></span> +It follows, then, that man must remain a corrupt +idolater for ever, unless God interpose in his behalf. +The question whether he would thus interpose, in the +only way possible, to save the race from moral death, +depends entirely upon the benevolence of his nature. +The question whether he has done so may be answered +by inquiring whether any system of means has been instituted +in this world, characterized by sufficient power +to destroy idolatry—revealing at the same time a holy +object of worship—and this revelation being accompanied +by means and influences so adapted to man’s +nature as to secure the result.</p> + +<p>To this inquiry the future pages of this volume will +be devoted. The inquiry is not primarily concerning +the truth of the Bible; but concerning the only religion +possible for mankind, and the only means by which such +religion could be given consistently with man’s nature +and circumstances.</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap02" id="chap02"></a>CHAPTER II.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE DESIGN AND NECESSITY OF THE BONDAGE IN EGYPT.</span></h2> + + +<p>There are certain bonds of union, and sources of sympathy, +by which the minds of a whole people may be +united into one common mind: so much so, that all hearts +in the nation will be affected by the same subjects, and +all minds moved by the same motives. Any cause which +creates a common interest and a common feeling, common +biases and common hopes, in the individual minds which +compose a nation, has a tendency to unite them in this +manner.</p> + +<p>Some of the causes which have more power than any +others to bind men, as it were, into a common being, are +the following:—The natural tie of consanguinity, or a +common parentage, is a strong bond of affiliation among +men. And there are others, which, in some cases, seem +to be even stronger than this; among these may be named +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>22]</a></span> +a common interest; a common religion; and a common +fellowship in suffering and deliverance. Any circumstance +which educes the susceptibilities of the mind and twines +them together, or around a common object—any event in +which the interest, the feelings, the safety, or the reputation +of any people is involved, causes them to be more +closely allied to each other in social and civil compact.</p> + +<p>The more firmly a people are bound together by these +ties of union, the more strength they will possess to resist +opposing interests and opinions from without; while, at +the same time, everything national, or peculiar to them +as a people, will be cherished with warmer and more +tenacious attachment.</p> + +<p>From the operation of this principle originates the +maxim ‘Union is strength;’ and whether the conflict be +mental or physical, the people who are united together by +the most numerous and powerful sympathies will oppose +the strongest and the longest resistance to the innovations +of external forces. On the contrary, if the bonds of moral +union are few, and easily sundered, the strength of the +nation is soon broken, and the fragments easily repelled +from each other.</p> + +<p>According to this principle, in all cases in which a +whole nation is to be instructed, or prepared for offence +and defence, or in any wise fitted to be acted upon, or to +act as a nation, it would be necessary that the bonds of +national union should be numerous and strong; and that, +as far as possible, a perfect oneness of interest and feeling +should pervade the nation.</p> + +<p>So long as the human mind and human circumstances +continue what they are, no power in heaven or on earth +could unite a people together, except by the same or +similar means as have been stated. If, therefore, God +designed to form a nation, either to be acted upon or to +act as a nation, he would put in operation those agencies +which would bind them firmly and permanently into one +mass.</p> + +<p>Now, mark the application of these deductions to the +case of the Israelites. About the period when the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>23]</a></span> +corruptions of idolatry were becoming generally prevalent, +Abraham, the Bible record states, was extricated by +Divine interposition. He was assured that his descendants +should suffer a long bondage, and afterwards become +a numerous nation. Abraham was their common ancestor, +one whom they remembered with reverence and +pride; and each individual felt himself honoured by the +fact that the blood of the “father of the faithful” circled +in his veins. The tie of consanguinity in their case was +bound in the strongest manner, and encircled the whole +nation. In Egypt their circumstances and employments +were the same; and, in the endurance of a protracted +and most galling bondage, they had a common lot. Their +liberation was likewise a national deliverance, which +affected alike the whole people, the anniversary of which +was celebrated by distant posterity with strong and +peculiar national enthusiasm.</p> + +<p>Now, it has been said that the events of our colonial +servitude, and the achievement of American independence, +are points in our history which will ever operate +upon our national character, impressing clear views of the +great principles of republicanism, and uniting all hearts +in support of those principles: how much more affecting +and indelible, then, was the impress made upon the +national heart of the Israelites by their bondage and +deliverance! They were bound by blood, by interest, +feeling, hopes, fears, by bondage, and by faith.</p> + +<p>And how firmly did these providences weave into one +web the sympathies and views of the Jewish people! It +is a fact which is the miracle of history, and the wonder +of the world, that the ties which unite this people seem +to be indissoluble. While other nations have risen and +reigned and fallen; while the ties which united them have +been sundered, and their fragments lost amid earth’s +teeming population, the stock of Abraham endures, like +an incorruptible monument of gold, undestroyed by the +attrition of the waves of time, which have dashed in pieces +and washed away other nations, whose origin was but yesterday, +compared with this ancient and wonderful people.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>24]</a></span> +In this manner was this nation prepared for peculiar +duties, and to discharge those duties under peculiar circumstances. +Many of the nations by which they were +surrounded were more powerful than themselves; all were +warlike, and each had its peculiar system of idolatry, +which corrupted all hearts that came within its influence. +Hence the necessity that this people should be so united +as to resist the power and contagious example of surrounding +nations, while they were fitted to receive and preserve +a peculiar national character, civil polity, and religious +doctrines; of all which they were to be the conservators, +amid surrounding and opposing heathenism, for many ages.</p> + +<p>Other facts might be added to the induction, which +would make the design, if possible, more apparent. If +the Jews were to be the recipients of new instruction—to +obey new laws, and to sustain new institutions, it +would be desirable that their minds, so far as possible, +should be in the condition of new material, occupied by +little previous knowledge, and by no national prejudices +against or in favour of governmental forms and systems. +Now, in the case of the Jews, the habit of obedience had +been acquired. They had no national predilections or +prejudices arising from past experience. In relation to +knowledge of any kind, their mind was almost a <i>tabula +rasa</i>. They were as new material prepared to receive the +moulding of a master hand, and the impress of a governing +mind.</p> + +<p>Now, as this discipline of the descendants of Abraham +was the result of a long concatenation of events, and +could not have been designed by themselves to accomplish +the necessary end; and as the whole chain of events +was connected together and perfectly adapted, in accordance +with the nature of things, to produce the specific +purpose which was accomplished by them, it follows, as +the only rational conclusion, first that the overruling intelligence +of God was employed in thus preparing material +for a purer religious worship than the world then enjoyed; +and, second, that a nation could have been so +prepared by no other agent, and in no other way.</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>25]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="chap03" id="chap03"></a>CHAPTER III.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">CONCERNING MIRACLES—PARTICULARLY THE MIRACLES +WHICH ACCOMPANIED THE DELIVERANCE OF THE +ISRAELITES FROM BONDAGE IN EGYPT.</span></h2> + + +<p>There has been so much false philosophy written concerning +the subject of miracles, that it is difficult for +those conversant with the speculations of writers upon +this subject, to divest their minds sufficiently of preformed +biases, to examine candidly the simple and +natural principles upon which are based the evidence +and necessity of miraculous interposition.</p> + +<p>The following statement is true beyond controversy: +<em>Man cannot, in the present constitution of his mind, have +sufficient reason for believing that religion has a Divine +origin, unless it be accompanied with miracles.</em> The natural +inference of the mind is that, if an Infinite Being act, his +acts will be superhuman in their character; because the +effect, reason dictates, will be characterized by the nature +of its cause. Man has the same reason to expect that +God will perform acts above human power and knowledge, +that he has to suppose the inferior orders of +animals will, in their actions, sink below the power and +wisdom which characterize human nature. For, as it is +natural for man to perform acts superior to the power +and knowledge of the animals beneath him, so reason +affirms that it is natural for God to develop his power by +means, and in ways, above the skill and ability of mortals. +Hence, if God manifest himself at all—unless, in +accommodation to the capacities of men, he should constrain +his manifestations within the compass of human +ability—every act of God’s immediate power would, to +human capacity, be a miracle. But, if God were to constrain +all his acts within the limits of human means and +agencies, it would be impossible for man to discriminate +between the acts of the Godhead and the acts of the +manhood. And man, if he considered acts to be of a +Divine origin, which were plainly within the compass of +human ability, would violate his own reason.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>26]</a></span> +Suppose, for illustration, that God desired to reveal a +religion to men, and wished them to recognise his character +and his benevolence in giving that revelation. +Suppose, further, that God should give such a revelation, +and that every appearance and every act connected with +its introduction were characterized by nothing superior +to human power; could any rational mind on earth believe +that such a system of religion came from God? +Impossible! A man could as easily be made to believe +that his own child, who possessed his own lineaments, +and his own nature, belonged to some other world, and +some other order of the creation. It would not be possible +for God to convince men that a religion was from +heaven unless it was accompanied with the marks of +Divine Power.</p> + +<p>Suppose, again, that some individual were to appear +either in the heathen or Christian world—he claimed to +be a teacher sent from God, yet aspired to the performance +of no miracles. He assumed to do nothing superior +to the wisdom and ability of other men. Such an individual, +although he might in gaining proselytes +to some particular view of a religion already believed, yet +could never make men believe that he had a special commission +from God to establish a new religion, for the +simple reason that he had no grounds more than his +fellows to support his claims as an agent of the Almighty. +But if he could convince a single individual that he had +wrought a miracle, or that he had power to do so, that +moment his claims would be established, in that mind, as +a commissioned agent from heaven: so certainly, and +so intuitively, do the minds of men revere and expect +miracles as the credentials of the Divine presence.</p> + +<p>This demand of the mind for miracles, as testimony of +the Divine presence and power, is intuitive with all men; +and those very individuals who have doubted the existence +or necessity of miracles, should they examine their own +convictions on this subject, would see that, by an absolute +necessity, if they desired to give the world a system of +religion, whether truth or imposture, in order to make +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>27]</a></span> +men receive it as of Divine authority, they must work +miracles to attest its truth, or make men believe that they +did so. Men can produce doubt of a revelation in no way +until they have destroyed the evidence of its miracles; nor +can faith be produced in the Divine origin of a religion +until the evidence of miracles is supplied.</p> + +<p>The conviction that miracles are the true attestation of +immediate Divine agency, is so constitutional (allow the +expression) with the reason, that so soon as men persuade +themselves they are the special agents of God, in propagating +some particular truth in the world, they adopt +likewise the belief that they have ability to work miracles. +There have been many sincere enthusiasts, who believed +that they were special agents of Heaven, and, in such +cases, the conviction of their own miraculous powers +arises as a necessary concomitant of the other opinion. +Among such, in modern times, may be instanced Emanuel +Swedenborg. Impostors also, perceiving that miracles +were necessary in order that the human mind should +receive a religion as Divine, have invariably claimed +miraculous powers. Such instances recur constantly, +from the days of Elymas down to the Mormon, Joseph +Smith.</p> + +<p>All the multitude of false religions that have been +believed since the world began have been introduced +by the power of this principle. <em>Miracles believed</em>, lie at +the foundation of all religions which men have ever +received as of Divine origin. No matter how degrading +or repulsive to reason in other respects, the fact of its +establishment and propagation grows out of the belief of +men that supernatural agency lies at the bottom.<a name="FNanchor_5_5" id="FNanchor_5_5"></a><a href="#Footnote_5_5" class="fnanchor">[5]</a> This +belief will give currency to any system, however absurd: +and without it, no system can be established in the minds +of men, however high and holy may be its origin and its +design.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_5_5" id="Footnote_5_5"></a><a href="#FNanchor_5_5"><span class="label">[5]</span></a> +Mohammedanism is no exception: as the wonders reported by +the false prophet, though unseen, were <em>believed</em>. ‘The Koran,’ he +said, ‘is itself a miracle!’ <a href="#FNanchor_5_5">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>Such, then, is the constitution which the Maker has +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>28]</a></span> +given to the mind. Whether the conviction be an intuition +or an induction of the reason, God is the primary +cause of its existence; and its existence puts it out of +the power of man to accept a revelation from God himself, +unless accompanied by miracle. If, therefore, God ever +gave a revelation to man, it was necessarily accompanied +with miracles, and with miracles of such a nature as would +clearly distinguish the Divine character and the Divine +authority of the dispensation.</p> + +<p>The whole fulness and force of these deductions apply +to the case of the Israelites. The laws of their mind not +only demanded miracles as an attestation of Divine interposition; +but at that time, the belief existed in their +minds that miracles were constantly performed. Although +they remembered the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, +yet they likewise, as subsequent facts clearly attested, +believed that the idols of Egypt possessed the attributes +of Divinity. The belief in a plurality of gods was then +common to all nations. And although this error was +corrected, and perhaps entirely removed, by succeeding +providences and instructions, from the minds of the Jews; +yet, before the miracles in Egypt, while the God of Abraham +was, perhaps, in most cases acknowledged as their +God, the idols of Egypt were acknowledged as the gods +of the Egyptians, and probably worshipped as the divinities +who had power to dispense good and evil to all the +inhabitants of that land. And in common with all +Egypt, they, no doubt, believed that the acts of jugglery, +in which the magicians, or priests of Egypt, had made +astonishing proficiency, were actual miracles, exhibiting +the power of their idols, and the authority of the priests +to act in their name.</p> + +<p>In view, therefore, of existing circumstances, two things +were necessary, on the part of God,<a name="FNanchor_6_6" id="FNanchor_6_6"></a><a href="#Footnote_6_6" class="fnanchor">[6]</a> in order to establish +belief in any revelation to the Israelites:—First, that he +should manifest himself by miracles; and, Secondly, that +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>29]</a></span> +those miracles should be of such a character, as evidently +to distinguish them from the jugglery of the magicians, +and to convince all observers of the existence and omnipotence +of the true God, in contradistinction from the +objects of idolatrous worship. Unless these two things +were done, it would have been impossible for the Israelites +to have recognised <strong><span class="smcap">Jehovah</span></strong> as the <em>only living</em> and <em>true +<strong><span class="smcap">God</span></strong></em>.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_6_6" id="Footnote_6_6"></a><a href="#FNanchor_6_6"><span class="label">[6]</span></a> +When we speak of a thing as necessary on the part of God, it +is said, not in reference to God’s attributes, but to man’s nature +and circumstances. <a href="#FNanchor_6_6">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>It follows, then, that by the miracles which God +wrought by the hand of Moses, he pursued the only +way that was possible to authenticate a revelation in +which his presence and power would be recognised. +The only point of inquiry remaining is, Were the +miracles of such a character, and performed in such a +manner, as to remove false views from the minds of the +Israelites, and introduce right views concerning the true +God, and the non-existence of factitious objects of worship?</p> + +<p>With this point in view, the design in the management +and character of the miracles in Egypt is interesting +and obvious. Notice, first, the whole strength +of the magicians’ skill was brought out and measured +with that of the miraculous power exerted through +Moses. If this had not been done, the idea would +have remained in the minds of the people that, although +Moses wielded a mighty miraculous power, it might be +derived from the Egyptian gods, or if it were not thus +derived, they might have supposed that if the priests +of those idols were summoned, they would contravene +or arrest the power vested in Moses by Jehovah. But +now, the magicians appearing in the name of their gods, +the power of Moses was seen to be not only superior to +their sorceries, but hostile to them and their idolatrous +worship.</p> + +<p>Notice, secondly, the design and adaptedness of the +miracles, not only to distinguish the power of the true +God, but to destroy the confidence placed in the protection +and power of the idols.</p> + +<p>The first miracle, while it authenticated the mission +of Moses, destroyed the serpents which, among the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>30]</a></span> +Egyptians, were objects of worship; thus evincing, in +the outset, that their gods could neither help the people +nor save themselves.</p> + +<p>The second miracle was directed against the river +Nile, another object which they regarded with religious +reverence. This river they held sacred, as the Hindoos +do the Ganges; and even the fish in its waters they +revered as objects of worship. They drank the water +with reverence and delight; and supposed that a Divine +efficacy dwelt in its waves to heal diseases of the body. +The water of this, their cherished object of idolatrous +homage, was transmuted to blood; and its finny idols +became a mass of putridity.</p> + +<p>The third miracle was directed to the accomplishment +of the same end—the destruction of faith in the river as +an object of worship. The waters of the Nile were +caused to send forth legions of frogs, which infested +the whole land, and became a nuisance and a torment +to the people. Thus their idol, by the power of the +true God, was polluted, and turned into a source of +pollution to its worshippers.</p> + +<p>By the fourth miracle of a series constantly increasing +in power and severity, lice came upon man and beast +throughout the land. ‘Now, if it be remembered,’ says +Gleig, ‘that no one could approach the altars of Egypt +upon whom so impure an insect harboured, and that the +priests, to guard against the slightest risk of contamination, +wore only linen garments, and shaved their heads +and bodies every day,<a name="FNanchor_7_7" id="FNanchor_7_7"></a><a href="#Footnote_7_7" class="fnanchor">[7]</a> the severity of this miracle as a +judgment upon Egyptian idolatry may be imagined. +Whilst it lasted no act of worship could be performed; +and so keenly was this felt, that the very magicians +exclaimed—“This is the finger of God!”’</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_7_7" id="Footnote_7_7"></a><a href="#FNanchor_7_7"><span class="label">[7]</span></a> +Every third day, according to Herodotus. <a href="#FNanchor_7_7">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>The fifth miracle was designed to destroy the trust +of the people in Beelzebub, or the Fly-god, who was +reverenced as their protector from visitations of swarms +of ravenous flies which infested the land, generally about +the time of the dog-days, and removed only, as they +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>31]</a></span> +supposed, at the will of this idol. The miracle now +wrought by Moses evinced the impotence of Beelzebub, +and caused the people to look elsewhere for relief from +the fearful visitation under which they were suffering.</p> + +<p>The sixth miracle, which destroyed the cattle, excepting +those of the Israelites, was aimed at the destruction +of the entire system of brute worship. This system, +degrading and bestial as it was, had become a monster +of many heads in Egypt. They had their sacred bull, +and ram, and heifer, and goat, and many others, all of +which were destroyed by the agency of the God of +Moses. Thus by one act of power Jehovah manifested +his own supremacy, and destroyed the very existence +of their brute idols.</p> + +<p>Of the peculiar fitness of the sixth plague (the seventh +miracle), says the writer before quoted, the reader will +receive a better impression, when he is reminded that in +Egypt there were several altars upon which human sacrifices +were occasionally offered when they desired to propitiate +Typhon, or the Evil Principle. These victims +being burned alive, their ashes were gathered together +by the officiating priests, and thrown up into the air, +in order that evil might be averted from every place to +which an atom of the ashes was wafted. By the direction +of Jehovah, Moses took a handful of ashes from the +furnace (which, very probably, the Egyptians at this +time had frequently used to turn aside the plagues with +which they were smitten), and he cast it into the air, as +they were accustomed to do; and instead of averting +evil, boils and blains fell upon all the people of the land. +Neither king, nor priest, nor people escaped. Thus the +bloody rites of Typhon became a curse to the idolaters; +the supremacy of Jehovah was affirmed, and the deliverance +of the Israelites insisted upon.</p> + +<p>The ninth miracle was directed against the worship of +Serapis, whose peculiar office was supposed to be to protect +the country from locusts. At periods these destructive +insects came in clouds upon the land, and, like an +overshadowing curse, they blighted the fruits of the field +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>32]</a></span> +and the verdure of the forest. At the command of Moses +these terrible insects came—and they retired only at his +bidding. Thus was the impotence of Serapis made manifest, +and the idolaters taught the folly of trusting in any +other protection than that of Jehovah the God of Israel.</p> + +<p>The eighth and tenth miracles were directed against the +worship of Isis and Osiris, to whom and the river Nile they +awarded the first place<a name="FNanchor_8_8" id="FNanchor_8_8"></a><a href="#Footnote_8_8" class="fnanchor">[8]</a> in the long catalogue of their +idolatry. These idols were originally the representatives +of the sun and moon; they were believed to control the +light and the elements, and their worship prevailed in +some form among all the early nations. The miracles +directed against the worship of Isis and Osiris must have +made a deep impression on the minds both of the Israelites +and the Egyptians. In a country where rain seldom +falls—where the atmosphere is always calm, and the +light of the heavenly bodies always continued, what was +the horror pervading all minds during the elemental war +described in the Hebrew record—during the long period +of three days and three nights, while the gloom of thick +darkness settled, like the out-spread pall of death, over +the whole land! Jehovah of hosts summoned Nature to +proclaim him the true God—the God of Israel asserted +his supremacy, and exerted his power to degrade the idols, +destroy idolatry, and liberate the descendants of Abraham +from the land of their bondage.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_8_8" id="Footnote_8_8"></a><a href="#FNanchor_8_8"><span class="label">[8]</span></a> +Against the worship of the Nile, two miracles were directed, +and two likewise against Isis and Osiris, because they were supposed +to be the supreme gods. Many placed the Nile first, as they +said it had power to water Egypt independently of the action of the +elements. <a href="#FNanchor_8_8">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>The Almighty having thus revealed himself as the true +God, by miraculous agency, and pursued those measures, +in the exercise of his power, which were directly adapted +to destroy the various forms of idolatry which existed in +Egypt, the eleventh and last miracle was a judgment, in +order to manifest to all minds that Jehovah was the God +who executed judgment in the earth.</p> + +<p>The Egyptians had, for a long time, cruelly oppressed +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>33]</a></span> +the Israelites, and to put the finishing horror to their +atrocities, they had finally slain, at their birth, the offspring +of their victims; and now God, in the exercise of +infinite justice, visited them with righteous retribution. +In the mid-watches of the night, the ‘angel of the pestilence’ +was sent to the dwellings of Egypt, and he +‘breathed in the face’ of all the first-born in the land. +In the morning, the hope of every family, from the +palace to the cottage, was a corpse. What mind can +imagine the awful consternation of that scene, when an +agonizing wail rose from the stricken hearts of all the +parents in the nation? The cruel task-masters were +taught, by means which entered their souls, that the true +God was a God not only of power but of judgment, and +as such, to be feared by evil-doers, and reverenced by +those that do well.</p> + +<p>The demonstration, therefore, is conclusive, that in +view of the idolatrous state of the world, and especially +of the character and circumstances of the Israelites, the +true God could have made a revelation of himself in no +other way than by the means, and in the manner, of the +miracles of Egypt; and none but the true God could have +revealed himself in this way.<a name="FNanchor_9_9" id="FNanchor_9_9"></a><a href="#Footnote_9_9" class="fnanchor">[9]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_9_9" id="Footnote_9_9"></a><a href="#FNanchor_9_9"><span class="label">[9]</span></a> +In accordance with the foregoing are the intimations given in +the Bible of the design of the miracles of Egypt. By these exhibitions +of Divine power God said—‘Ye,’ the Israelites, ‘and +Pharaoh shall know that I am Jehovah.’</p> + +<p>Miracles, moreover, were the evidence that Pharaoh required.—Ex. +vii. 9, God said to Moses, that when he should present himself +as the Divine legate, and Pharaoh should require a miracle, he +should perform it accordingly.</p> + +<p>In relation to the destruction of idolatry, the design of Jehovah +is expressly announced (Ex. xii. 12), ‘Against all the Gods of +Egypt I will execute judgment: I am Jehovah.’</p> + +<p>See also Ex. xviii. 11. <a href="#FNanchor_9_9">Back</a></p> +</div> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>34]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="chap04" id="chap04"></a>CHAPTER IV.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">WHAT WAS NECESSARY AS THE FIRST STEP IN THE +PROCESS OF REVELATION.</span></h2> + + +<p>By the miracles of Egypt, the false views and corrupt +habits of the Israelites were, for the time being, in a +great measure removed. Previously they had believed +in a plurality of gods; and although they remembered +the God of Abraham, yet they had, as is evident from +notices in the Bible, associated with his attribute of +almighty power (the only attribute well understood by +the patriarchs) many of the corrupt attributes of the +Egyptian idols. Thus the idea of God was debased by +having grovelling and corrupt attributes superinduced +upon it. By miraculous agency these dishonourable +views of the Divine character were removed; their minds +were emptied of false impressions in order that they +might be furnished with the true idea and the true +attributes of the Supreme Being.</p> + +<p>But how, to minds in the infancy of knowledge respecting +God and human duty—having all they had +previously learned removed, and being now about to take +the first step in their progress—how could the first +principles of Divine knowledge be conveyed to such +minds?</p> + +<p>One thing, in the outset, would evidently be necessary. +Knowledge, as the mind is constituted, can be communicated +in no other way than progressively; it would be +necessary, therefore, that they should begin with the +elementary principles, and proceed through all the stages +of their education. The mind cannot receive at once all +the parts of a system in religion, science, or any other +department of human knowledge. One fact or idea must +be predicated upon another, just as one stone rests upon +another, from the foundation to the top of the building. +There are successive steps in the acquisition of knowledge, +and every step in the mind’s progress must be +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>35]</a></span> +taken from advances already made. God has inwrought +the law of progression into the nature of things, and observes +it in his own works. From the springing of a +blade to the formation of the mind, or of a world, every +thing goes forward by consecutive steps.</p> + +<p>It was necessary, therefore, in view of the established +laws of the mind, that the knowledge of God and human +duty should be imparted to the Israelites by successive +communications—necessary that there should be a first +step, or primary principle, for a starting point, and then +a progression onward and upward to perfection.</p> + +<p>In accordance with these principles, God, in the introduction +of the Mosaic dispensation, revealed only his +essential existence to the Israelites. In Exodus iii. 13, +14, it is stated that Moses inquired of God, ‘Behold, +when I come unto the children of Israel, and shall say unto +them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you; +and they shall say to me, What is his name? what shall +I say unto them? And God said, I AM THAT I AM: +and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of +Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.’ In the Hebrew +text, the simple form of the verb is used, corresponding +with the first person present, indicative, of the English +verb <em>to be</em>. Simply, ‘I am,’ conveying no idea but that +of personality and existence. <strong><span class="smcap">What He</span></strong> was, besides his +existence thus revealed, was afterwards to be learned. +This was a revelation of Divine <strong><small>BEING</small></strong>—a nucleus of +essential Deity, as a foundation fact of the then new dispensation, +upon which God, by future manifestations, +might engraft the attributes of his nature.</p> + +<p>Thus, at the outset of the dispensation, there was +thrown into their minds a first truth. God revealed his +Divine existence; and the idea of God, thus revealed, +was in their minds, without any other attribute being +connected with it than that of infinite power—an attribute +of the Godhead which all men derive from the works +of nature—which was known to the patriarchs as belonging +to the true God, and which was now, by the miracles +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>36]</a></span> +manifesting supreme power, appropriated to <strong><span class="smcap">I am</span></strong>—Jehovah—the +God of the Israelites.</p> + +<p>Thus were this peculiar people carried back to the first +principles of natural religion—their mind disembarrassed +from false notions previously entertained, and the true +idea of the supreme God and Judge of men revealed. By +these providences, they were prepared, in a manner consistent +with the nature of things and the nature of mind, +to receive a further revelation of the moral attributes of +Jehovah, whom they now recognised as the Supreme +God.</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap05" id="chap05"></a>CHAPTER V.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE NECESSITY OF AFFECTIONATE OBEDIENCE TO GOD; +AND THE MANNER OF PRODUCING THAT OBEDIENCE IN +THE HEARTS OF THE ISRAELITES.</span></h2> + + +<p>The following principles in relation to the affections will +be recognised by consciousness as true in the experience +of every man. As they lie at the foundation of the +moral exercises of the soul, and as they relate to the +sources and central principles of all true religion, it will +be necessary for the reader to notice them, in order that +he may see their application in subsequent pages.</p> + +<p>1. The affections of the soul move in view of certain +objects, or in view of certain qualities believed to exist in +those objects. The affections never move—in familiar +words, the heart never loves, unless love be produced by +seeing, or by believing that we see, some lovely and excellent +qualities in the object. When the soul believes +those good qualities to be possessed by another, and +especially when they are exercised towards us, the affections, +like a magnetised needle, tremble with life, and +turn towards their object.</p> + +<p>2. The affections are not subject to the will;<a name="FNanchor_10_10" id="FNanchor_10_10"></a><a href="#Footnote_10_10" class="fnanchor">[10]</a> neither +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>37]</a></span> +our own will nor any other will can directly control them. +I cannot will to love a being who does not appear to me +lovely, and who does not exhibit the qualities adapted +to move the affections; nor can I, by command, or by +any other effort of will, cause another being to love me. +The affections are not subject to command. You cannot +force another to love, or respect, or even, from the heart, +to obey. Such an attitude assumed to produce love +would invariably produce disaffection rather than affection. +No one (as a matter of fact) thinks the affections +subject to the will, and, therefore, men never endeavour +to obtain the affections of others solely by command, but +by exhibiting such a character and conferring such +favours as they know are adapted to move the heart. +An effect could as easily exist without a cause as affection +in the bosom of any human being which was not +produced by goodness or excellencies seen, or believed to +exist, in some other being.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_10_10" id="Footnote_10_10"></a><a href="#FNanchor_10_10"><span class="label">[10]</span></a> +We state the facts in the case, of which every man is conscious +in his own experience, without regard to the theories of sects in +religion or philosophy. <a href="#FNanchor_10_10">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>3. The affections, although not governed by the will, +do themselves greatly influence the will. All acts of +will produced entirely by pure affection for another are +disinterested. Cases of the affections influencing the +will are common in the experience of every one. There +is probably no one living who has not, at some period +of his life, had affection for another, so that it gave more +pleasure to please the object of his love than to please +himself. Love for another always influences the will +to act in such a way as will please the object loved. +The individual loving acts in view of the desires of the +loved object, and such acts are disinterested, not being +done with any selfish end in view, but for the sake of +another. So soon as the affections move towards an +object, the will is proportionably influenced to please +and benefit that object; or, if a superior being, to obey +his will and secure his favour.</p> + +<p>4. All happy obedience must arise from affection. +Affectionate obedience blesses the spirit which yields +it, if the conscience approve the object loved and obeyed, +while, on the contrary, no happiness can be experienced +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>38]</a></span> +from obedience to any being that we do not love. To +obey externally either God or a parent, from no other +than interested motives, would be sin. The devil might +be obeyed for the same reasons. Love must, therefore, +constitute an essential element in all proper obedience +to God.</p> + +<p>5. When the affections of two are reciprocally +fixed upon each other, they constitute a bond of union +and sympathy peculiarly strong and tender:—those +things that affect the one affecting the other, in proportion +to the strength of affection existing between them. +One conforms to the will of the other, not from a sense +of obligation merely, but from choice; and the constitution +of the soul is such that the sweetest enjoyment of +which it is capable arises from the exercise of reciprocal +affection.</p> + +<p>6. When the circumstances of an individual are such +that he is exposed to constant suffering and great +danger, the more afflictive his situation the more grateful +love will he feel for affection and benefits received +under such circumstances. If his circumstances were +such that he could not relieve himself, and such that +he must suffer greatly or perish; and, while, in this +condition, if another, moved by benevolent regard for +him, should come to aid and save him, his affection for +his deliverer would be increased by a sense of the danger +from which he was rescued.</p> + +<p>7. It is an admitted principle that protracted and +close attention always fixes the fact attended to deeply +in the memory; and the longer and more intensely the +mind attends to any subject, other subjects proportionably +lose their power to interest. The same is true in +relation to the affections. The longer and more intensely +we contemplate an object in that relation which +is adapted to draw out the affections, the more deeply +will the impression be made upon the heart, as well as +upon the memory. The most favourable circumstances +possible to fix an impression deeply upon the heart and +memory are—First, that there should be protracted and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>39]</a></span> +earnest attention; and—Second, that at the same time +that the impression is made, the emotions of the soul +should be alive with excitement. Without these, an impression +made upon the heart and the memory would be +slight and easily effaced; while, on the contrary, an impression +made during intense attention and excited feeling +will be engraved, as with a pen of steel, upon the +tablets of the soul.</p> + +<p>Now, with these principles in mind, mark the means +used to fix the attention and to excite the susceptibilities +of the Israelites, and, while in that state of attention and +excitement, to draw their affections to God.</p> + +<p>The children of Israel were suffering the most grievous +bondage, which had arrived at almost an intolerable +degree of cruelty and injustice. Just at this crisis the +God of their fathers appears as their Deliverer, and +Moses is commissioned as his prophet. When the +people are convened and their minds aroused by the +hopes of deliverance, their attention is turned to two +parties: one, Pharaoh, their oppressor and the slayer +of their first-born; and the other the God of Abraham, +who now appeared as their Deliverer, espousing their +cause and condescending personally to oppose Himself +to their oppressor. Then a scene ensues adapted in all +its circumstances to make a deep and enduring impression +upon their memory and their hearts.—The God of +Abraham seems, by his judgments, to have forced the +oppressor to relent, and to let the people go. At this +point hope and encouragement predominate in their +minds. Now their oppressor’s heart is hardened, and he +renews his cruelty; but while their hopes are sinking, +they are again revived and strengthened, by finding that +God continues to use means to induce Pharaoh to release +the captives. Thus, for a considerable length of time, +all the powers of excitability in their nature are aroused +to activity. Towards that being who had so graciously +interposed in their behalf they felt emotions of hope, +gratitude, love, and admiration. Towards their oppressor +feelings of an opposite character must have been +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>40]</a></span> +engendered; and this state of exciting suspense—the +emotions vacillating between love and hatred, hope and +fear—was continued until the impression became fixed +deep in their souls.</p> + +<p>Keeping in mind the fact, that the more we need a +benefactor and feel that need, the stronger will be our +feelings of gratitude and love for the being who interposes +in our behalf—notice further: When, through the interposition +of the Almighty, the Israelites were delivered, +and had advanced as far as the Red Sea, another appeal +was made to their affections which was most thrilling, +and adapted to call by one grand interposition all their +powers of gratitude and love into immediate and full +exercise.</p> + +<p>The army of the Israelites lay encamped on the margin +of the Red Sea, when, suddenly, they were surprised by +the approaching host of Pharaoh;—before them was the +sea, and behind them an advancing hostile army. If they +went forward, they would find death in the waves; if +they returned backward, it would be to meet the swords +of their pursuers. A rescue, by earthly means, from +death or bondage more severe than they had ever borne, +was impossible. Just at this crisis of extremity, Jehovah +appears as their Deliverer. The bosom of the pathless +sea is cleft by the power of God. The stricken waters +recoil upon themselves on either side. The Israelites +pass over in safety. The Egyptian host enter, and are +overwhelmed in the waters.</p> + +<p>Now, it may be affirmed, without qualification, that, +in view of the nature and circumstances of the Israelites, +no combination of means, not including the self-sacrifice +of the benefactor himself, could be so well adapted to +elicit and absorb all the affections of the soul, as this +wonderful series of events. That this result was accomplished +by these means, is authenticated by the history +given in the Bible. When the people were thus delivered, +they stood upon the other side of the sea, and their affections, +in answer to the call which God had made upon +them, gushed forth in thanksgiving and praise. Hear +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>41]</a></span> +the response of their hearts, and their allusion to the +cause which produced that response:</p> + +<p>‘I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed +gloriously: the horse and his rider hath he thrown into +the sea. The Lord is my strength and song, and he is +become my <strong><small>SALVATION</small></strong>. He is my God, and I will prepare +him an habitation; my father’s God, and I will +exalt him.’—Ex. xv. 1, 2, etc.</p> + +<p>Thus was the attention of the whole nation turned to +the true God. An impression of his goodness was fixed +deeply in their memory, and their affections drawn out +and fastened upon the true object of worship. Now +this, as was shown in the commencement of the chapter, +was necessary, before they could offer worship either +honourable or acceptable to God. The end was accomplished +by means adapted to the nature of the human +soul and to the circumstances of the Israelites; and by +means which no being in the universe but the Maker +of the soul could use. The demonstration is therefore +perfect, that the Scripture narrative is true, and that no +other narrative, differing materially from this in its +principles, could be true.</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap06" id="chap06"></a>CHAPTER VI.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE DESIGN AND NECESSITY OF THE MORAL LAW.</span></h2> + + +<p>At this stage of our progress it will be useful to recapitulate +the conclusions at which we have arrived, and thus +make a point of rest from which to extend our observations +further into the plan of God for redeeming the +world. This review is the more appropriate as we have +arrived at a period in the history of God’s providence +with Israel, which presents them as a people prepared +(so far as imperfect material could be prepared) to receive +that model which God might desire to impress upon the +nation.</p> + +<p>1. They were bound to each other by all the ties of +which human nature is susceptible, and thus rendered +compact and united, so that everything national, whether +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>42]</a></span> +in sentiment or practice, would be received and cherished +with unanimous, and fervent, and lasting attachment: +and, furthermore, by a long and rigorous bondage, they +had been rendered, for the time being at least, humble +and dependent. Thus, they were disciplined by a course +of providences, adapted to fit them to receive instruction +from their Benefactor with a teachable and grateful spirit.</p> + +<p>2. Their minds were shaken off from idols; and Jehovah, +by a revelation made to them, setting forth his name and +nature, had revealed himself as a <strong><span class="smcap">Divine Being</span></strong>, and by +his works had manifested his almighty power: so that +when their minds were disabused of wrong views of the +Godhead, an idea of the first, true, and essential nature +of God was revealed to them; and they were thus prepared +to receive a knowledge of the attributes of that +Divine essence.</p> + +<p>3. They had been brought to contemplate God as their +Protector and Saviour. Appeals the most affecting and +thrilling had been addressed to their affections; and they +were thus attached to God as their almighty temporal +Saviour, by the ties of gratitude and love for the favour +which he had manifested to them.</p> + +<p>4. When they had arrived on the further shore of the +Red Sea, thus prepared to obey God and worship him +with the heart, they were without laws either civil or +moral. As yet, they had never possessed any national or +social organization. They were therefore prepared to +receive, without predilection or prejudice, that system of +moral instruction and civil polity which God might +reveal, as best adapted to promote the moral interests +of the nation.</p> + +<p>From these conclusions we may extend our vision +forward into the system of revelation. This series of +preparations would certainly lead the mind to the expectation +that what was still wanting, and what they had +been thus miraculously prepared to receive, would be +granted—which was a knowledge of the moral character +of God, and a moral law prescribing their duty to God and +to men. Without this, the plan that had been maturing +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>43]</a></span> +for generations, and had been carried forward thus far by +wonderful exhibitions of Divine wisdom and power, would +be left unfinished, just at the point where the finishing +process was necessary.</p> + +<p>But besides the strong probability which the previous +preparation would produce, that there would be a revelation +of moral law, there are distinct and conclusive reasons, +evincing its necessity.</p> + +<p>The whole experience of the world has confirmed the +fact, beyond the possibility of scepticism, that man cannot +discover and establish a perfect rule of human duty. +Whatever may be said of the many excellent maxims +expressed by different individuals in different ages and +nations, yet it is true that no system of duty to God and +man, in anywise consistent with enlightened reason, has +ever been established by human wisdom, and sustained by +human sanctions; and for reasons already stated,<a name="FNanchor_11_11" id="FNanchor_11_11"></a><a href="#Footnote_11_11" class="fnanchor">[11]</a> such a +fact never can occur.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_11_11" id="Footnote_11_11"></a><a href="#FNanchor_11_11"><span class="label">[11]</span></a> +See chap. <a href="#chap01">i</a>. p. <a href="#Page_9">9</a>, <i>et seq.</i> <a href="#FNanchor_11_11">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>But, it may be supposed that each man has, within +himself, sufficient light from reason, and sufficient admonition +from conscience, to guide himself, as an individual, +in the path of truth and happiness. A single fact will +correct such a supposition. Conscience, the great arbiter +of the merit and demerit of human conduct, has little +intuitive sense of right, and is not guided entirely by +reason, but is governed in a great measure by what men +believe. Indeed, faith is the legitimate regulator of the +conscience. If a man has correct views of duty to God +and men, he will have a correct conscience; but if he can, +by a wrong view of morals and of the character of God, +be induced to believe that theft, or murder, or any vice, +is right, his conscience will be corrupted by his faith. +When men are brought to believe—as they frequently do +believe in heathen countries—that it is right to commit +suicide, or infanticide, as a religious duty, their conscience +condemns them if they do not perform the act. Thus, +that power in the soul which pronounces upon the moral +character of human conduct, is itself dependent upon and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>44]</a></span> +regulated by the faith of the individual. It is apparent, +therefore, that the reception and belief of a true rule of +duty, accompanied with proper sanctions, will alone form +in man a proper conscience. God has so constituted the +soul that it is necessary, in order to the regulation of its +moral powers, that it should have a rule of duty, revealed +under the sanction of its Maker’s authority; otherwise its +high moral powers would lie in dark and perpetual disorder.</p> + +<p>Further, unless the human soul be an exception, God +governs all things by laws adapted to their proper nature. +The laws which govern the material world are sketched +in the books on natural science; such are gravitation, +affinity, mathematical motion. Those laws by which the +irrational animal creation is controlled are usually called +instincts. Their operation and design are sketched, to +some extent, in treatises upon the instincts of animals. +Such is the law which leads the beaver to build its dam, +and all other animals to pursue some particular habits +instead of others. All beavers, from the first one created +to the present time, have been instinctively led to build +a dam in the same manner, and so their instinct will +lead them to build till the end of time. The law which +drives them to the act is as necessitating as the law which +causes the smoke to rise upwards. Nothing in the universe +of God, animate or inanimate, is left without the +government of appropriate law, unless that thing be the +noblest creature of God—the human spirit. To suppose, +therefore, that the human soul is thus left unguided by +a revealed rule of conduct, is to suppose that God cares +for the less and not for the greater—to suppose that he +would constitute the moral powers of the soul so that a +law was necessary for their guidance, and then reveal +none—to suppose, especially in the case of the Israelites, +that he would prepare a people to receive, and obey with +a proper spirit, this necessary rule of duty, and yet give +no rule. But to suppose these things would be absurd; +it follows, therefore, that God would reveal to the Israelites +a law for the regulation of their conduct in morals +and religion.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>45]</a></span> +But physical law or necessitating instinct would not +be adapted in its nature to the government of a rational +and moral being. The application of either to the soul +would destroy its free agency. God has made man intelligent, +and thereby adapted his nature to a rule which +he understands. Man has a will and a conscience: but +he must understand the rule in order to will obedience, +and he must believe the sanction by which the law is +maintained before he can feel the obligation upon his +conscience. A law, therefore, adapted to man’s nature, +must be addressed to the understanding, sanctioned by +suitable authority and enforced by adequate penalties.</p> + +<p>In accordance with these legitimate deductions, God +gave the Israelites a rule of life—the Moral Law—succinctly +comprehended in the Ten Commandments. And +as affectionate obedience is the only proper obedience, he +coupled the facts which were fitted to produce affection +with the command to obey; saying, ‘I am the Lord thy +God, which brought thee out of the land of Egypt, and +from the house of bondage’—therefore, love me and keep +my commandments.<a name="FNanchor_12_12" id="FNanchor_12_12"></a><a href="#Footnote_12_12" class="fnanchor">[12]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_12_12" id="Footnote_12_12"></a><a href="#FNanchor_12_12"><span class="label">[12]</span></a> +Deut. v. 6, <i>passim</i>. <a href="#FNanchor_12_12">Back</a></p> +</div> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap07" id="chap07"></a>CHAPTER VII.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE IDEA OF HOLINESS AND +ITS TRANSFER TO JEHOVAH AS AN ATTRIBUTE.</span></h2> + + +<p>As yet the Israelites were little acquainted with any +attribute of the <strong><span class="smcap">I am</span></strong>—Jehovah—except his infinite +power and goodness; and his goodness was known to +them only as manifested in kindness and mercy towards +themselves, as a peculiar people, distinguished from other +nations, as the special objects of the Divine favour. They +had a disposition to worship Jehovah, and to regard the +rights of each other according to his commandments; but +they knew as yet little of his moral attributes. Of the +attribute of holiness—purity from sin, and opposition of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>46]</a></span> +nature to all moral and physical defilement—they knew +comparatively nothing. After the law had been given, +they knew that God required worship and obedience for +himself and just conduct towards others, but they did not +know that his nature was hostile to all moral defilement +of heart and life. And to this knowledge, as we have seen +in the introduction, they could not of themselves attain.</p> + +<p>At the period of the deliverance from Egypt, every +nation by which they were surrounded worshipped unholy +beings. Now, how were the Jews to be extricated from +this difficulty, and made to understand and feel the +influence of the holy character of God? The Egyptian +idolatry in which they had mingled was beastly and +lustful; and one of their first acts of disobedience after +their deliverance showed that their minds were still +dark, and their propensities corrupt. The golden calf +which they desired should be erected for them, was not +designed as an act of apostasy from Jehovah, who had +delivered them from Egyptian servitude. When the +image was made, it was proclaimed to be that God which +brought them up out of the land of Egypt: and when +the proclamation of a feast, or idolatrous debauch, was +issued by Aaron, it was denominated a feast, not to Isis +or Osiris, but a feast to Jehovah; and as such they held +it.<a name="FNanchor_13_13" id="FNanchor_13_13"></a><a href="#Footnote_13_13" class="fnanchor">[13]</a> But they offered to the holy Jehovah the unholy +worship of the idols of Egypt. Thus they manifested +their ignorance of the holiness of his nature, as well as +the corruption of their own hearts.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_13_13" id="Footnote_13_13"></a><a href="#FNanchor_13_13"><span class="label">[13]</span></a> +Ex. xxxii. 4, 5. <a href="#FNanchor_13_13">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>It was necessary, therefore, in order to promote right +exercises of heart in religious worship, that the Israelites +should be made acquainted with the holiness of God. +The precise question, then, for solution is, How could the +idea of God’s holiness be conveyed to the minds of the +Israelites? If it should be found that there is but one +way in which it could be originated, according to the +nature of mind, then it would follow, necessarily, that +God would pursue that way, or he would have to alter the +human constitution, in order to communicate a knowledge +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>47]</a></span> +of his attribute of holiness. But, as it is matter of fact +that the constitution of the mind has not been altered, it +follows that that method would be pursued which is in +accordance with the nature of mind, to convey the necessary +knowledge. Now all practical knowledge is conveyed +to the understanding through the medium of the +senses. Whatever may be said about innate ideas by +speculative philosophers, still all agree that all acquired +knowledge must reach the mind through the medium of +one of the five senses, or upon the occasion of their exercise. +Through the senses the knowledge of external +objects is conveyed to the mind, and these simple ideas +serve as a material for reflection, comparison, and abstraction.</p> + +<p>The etymology of the Hebrew language, as written by +Moses, and spoken by the Israelites, furnishes an interesting +illustration of the origin of the few abstract terms with +which their minds were familiar. The abstract ideas of +the Hebrew tongue may even now, in most instances, be +traced to the object or circumstance whence they originated. +Thus the idea of power, among the Hebrews, +was derived from the horn of an animal; and the same +word, in Hebrew, which signifies horn, likewise signifies +power, and may be translated in either way to suit the +sense. The idea was originally conveyed through the eye, +by noticing that the strength of the animal was exerted +through its horn. The force thus exerted, especially when +the animal was enraged, was the greatest which fell under +their observation; and sometimes, in its effects, it was +disastrous and overwhelming. Hence, the horn soon +became a figure to denote power, and when the idea was +once originated and defined in their minds, they could +apply it to any object which produced a strong effect either +upon the bodies or the minds of men. An idea of power +likewise originated from the human hand, because through +it man exerted his strength. The same word in Hebrew +still expresses both the object and the idea derived from +it—‘Life and death are in the power of the tongue,’ reads +literally—‘Life and death are in the <em>hand</em> of the tongue.’ +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>48]</a></span> +Sunshine, in Hebrew, is synonymous with happiness, the +idea being originated by experiencing the pleasant feelings +produced by the effects of a sunny day; and when +thus originated, it was applied to the same and similar +feelings produced by other causes. The abstract idea of +judgment or justice is derived from a word which signifies +to <em>cut</em> or <em>divide</em>; it being originated by the circumstance +that when the primitive hunters had killed a stag, or other +prey, one divided the flesh with a knife, among those who +assisted in the pursuit, distributing a just portion to each. +Thus, the act of cutting and dividing their prey, which +was the first circumstance that called into exercise and +placed before their senses the principle of justice, was the +circumstance from which they derived this most important +abstract idea.</p> + +<p>Other instances might be mentioned. These are sufficient +to show the manner in which the abstract ideas of the +Hebrews were originated. And so, every new idea which +found a place in their understanding had to be originated, +primarily, by an impression made by external objects upon +the senses.</p> + +<p>Further, all ideas which admit of the signification of +more or most perfect, can be originated only by a comparison +of one object with another. More lovely, or +more pure, can only be predicated of one thing by comparison +with another which it excels in one of these +respects. By a series of comparisons, each one exceeding +the last in beauty or purity, an idea of the highest degree +of perfection may be produced. Thus one flower may be +called lovely, another more lovely, and the rose the most +lovely; and the idea of the <em>superior</em> beauty of the rose +would be originated by the comparison or contrast +between it and other flowers of less beauty. It is not +said that the rose would not appear lovely without comparison, +but the idea of its <em>superior</em> loveliness is originated +by comparison, and it could be derived in no other way.</p> + +<p>With these principles in mind, we return to the inquiry, +<em>How could the idea of God’s holiness, or moral purity, +be conveyed to the minds of the Jews?</em></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>49]</a></span> +First, mark the principles—(1.) There was not an +object in the material world which would convey to the +mind the idea of God’s holiness.—(2). The idea, therefore, +would have to be originated, and thrown into their +mind, through the senses, by a process instituted for +that express purpose.—(3.) The plan to originate the +idea, in order to meet the constitution of the mind, must +consist of a series of comparisons.</p> + +<p>Now mark the correspondency between these principles, +founded upon the laws of the mind, and that +system devised to instruct the Israelites in the knowledge +of God.</p> + +<p>In the outset, the animals common to Palestine were +divided, by command of Jehovah, into clean and unclean; +in this way a distinction was made, and the one +class in comparison with the other was deemed to be of +a purer and better kind. From the class thus distinguished, +as more pure than the other, one was selected +to offer as a sacrifice. It was not only to be chosen +from the clean beasts, but, as an individual, it was to +be without spot or blemish. Thus it was, in their eyes, +purer than the other class, and purer than other individuals +of its own class. This sacrifice the people were +not deemed worthy, in their own persons, to offer unto +Jehovah; but it was to be offered by a class of men who +were distinguished from their brethren, purified, and set +apart for the service of the priest’s office. Thus the idea +of purity originated from two sources; the purified +priest and the pure animal <em>purified</em>, were united in the +offering of the sacrifice. But before the sacrifice could +be offered it was washed with clean water—and the +priest had, in some cases, to wash himself, and officiate +without his sandals. Thus, when one process of comparison +after another had attached the idea of superlative +purity to the sacrifice—in offering it to Jehovah +in order that the contrast between the purity of God +and the highest degrees of earthly purity might be seen, +neither priest, people, nor sacrifice was deemed sufficiently +pure to come into his presence; but the offering +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>50]</a></span> +was made in the court without the holy of holies. In +this manner, by a process of comparison, the character +of God, in point of purity, was placed indefinitely above +themselves and their sacrifices.<a name="FNanchor_14_14" id="FNanchor_14_14"></a><a href="#Footnote_14_14" class="fnanchor">[14]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_14_14" id="Footnote_14_14"></a><a href="#FNanchor_14_14"><span class="label">[14]</span></a> +It is not argued that no other end was designed and accomplished +by the arbitrary separation of animals into classes of +clean and unclean. By this means the Jews were undoubtedly +excluded from partaking in the feasts of the heathen around, who +ate those animals which were forbidden to them. An excellent +writer observes that it is characteristic of the wisdom of God to +accomplish many ends by a single act of providence. <a href="#FNanchor_14_14">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>And not only in the sacrifices, but throughout the +whole Levitical economy, the idea of purity pervaded all +its ceremonies and observances. The camp was purified—the +people were purified—everything was purified and +re-purified; and each process of the ordinances was designed +to reflect purity upon the others; until finally +that idea of purity formed in the mind and rendered +intense by the convergence of so many rays, was, by +comparison, referred to the idea of God; and the idea +of God in their minds being that of an infinitely powerful +and good Spirit, hence purity, as a characteristic or +attribute of such a nature, would necessarily assume a +moral aspect, because it appertained to a moral being—it +would become <em>moral purity</em>, or <em>holiness</em>. Thus they +learned, in the sentiment of Scripture, that God was of +too <em>pure</em> eyes to look upon iniquity.</p> + +<p>That the idea of moral purity in the minds of the +Israelites was thus originated by the machinery of the +Levitical dispensation, is supported, not only by the philosophy +of the thing, but by many allusions in the Scriptures. +Such allusions are frequent, both in the writers of the old +and of the new dispensations; evidencing that, in their +minds, the idea of moral purity was still symbolized by +physical purity. The rite of baptism is founded upon +this symbolical analogy: the external washing with water +being significant of the purifying influence of the Holy +Spirit. St. John saw in vision the undefiled in heart +clothed with linen pure and white; evincing that, to the +mind of the Jew, such vestments as the high priest wore +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>51]</a></span> +when he entered the holy of holies, were still emblematical +of moral purity. In the Epistle to the Hebrews, +which is an apostolic exposition of the spiritual import +of the Levitical institution, so far as that institution +particularly concerns believers under the New Testament +dispensation, we have the foregoing view of the design of +ceremonial purification expressly confirmed. ‘It was, +therefore, necessary,’ says Paul to the Hebrews, ‘that +the patterns of things in the heavens should be purified +with these (that is, with these purifying processes addressed +to the senses), but the heavenly things themselves +with better sacrifices than these.’ The plain +instruction of which is, that the parts and processes +of the Levitical economy were patterns addressed to +the senses of unseen things in heaven, and that the +purifying of those patterns indicated the spiritual purity +of the spiritual things which they represented.</p> + +<p>There is, finally, demonstrative evidence of the fact +that the idea of perfect moral purity, as connected with +the idea of God, is now, and always has been, the same +which was originated and conveyed to the minds of the +Jews by the machinery of the Levitical dispensation. +The Hebrew word <a name="translit1" id="translit1"></a><span lang="he" xml:lang="he" dir="rtl">קדש</span> +(<a href="#translit">Transliteration</a>) <i>quadhosh</i>, was used to express +the idea of purity as originated by the tabernacle service. +The literal definition is, <em>pure</em>, <em>to be pure</em>, <em>to be purified +for sacred uses</em>. The word thus originated, and +conveying this meaning, is employed in the Scriptures +to express the moral purity or holiness of God.<a name="FNanchor_15_15" id="FNanchor_15_15"></a><a href="#Footnote_15_15" class="fnanchor">[15]</a> In +the New Testament this word is translated by the Greek +term <a name="translit2" id="translit2"></a><span lang="el" xml:lang="el">ἅγιος</span>, (<a href="#translit">Transliteration</a>) <i>hagios</i>, but the Hebrew idea is connected +with the Greek word. In King James’s version this +Greek word is rendered by the Saxon term <em>holy</em>—the +Saxon word losing its original import (<em>whole</em>, <em>wholly</em>), +and taking that of the Hebrew derived through the +Greek. So that our idea of the holiness of God is +the same which was originated by the Levitical ceremonies; +and there is no other word, so far as I have +been able to examine, in any language which conveys +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>52]</a></span> +this idea. Nor is there any idea among any people that +approximates closely to the Scripture idea of holiness, +unless the word received some shades of its signification +from the Bible.<a name="FNanchor_16_16" id="FNanchor_16_16"></a><a href="#Footnote_16_16" class="fnanchor">[16]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_15_15" id="Footnote_15_15"></a><a href="#FNanchor_15_15"><span class="label">[15]</span></a> +<a name="translit3" id="translit3"></a><span lang="he" xml:lang="he" dir="rtl">שם קדשי</span> (<a href="#translit">Transliteration</a>) +‘my holy name.’—Lev. xx. 3. <a href="#FNanchor_15_15">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_16_16" id="Footnote_16_16"></a><a href="#FNanchor_16_16"><span class="label">[16]</span></a> +One of the principal difficulties which the missionary meets +with, according to letters in the missionary reports, is, that of conveying +to the mind of the heathen the idea of the holiness of God. +They find no such idea in their minds, and they can use no words in +their language by which to convey the full and true force of the +thought. The true idea, therefore, if communicated at all, must be +conveyed by a periphrasis, and by laboured illustration. This +obstacle will be one of the most difficult to surmount in all +languages; and it cannot be perfectly overcome, till the Christian +teacher becomes perfectly familiar with the language of those whom +he wishes to instruct. <a href="#FNanchor_16_16">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>Here, then, the idea of God’s moral purity was conveyed +by the Mosaic economy in a manner in accordance +with the constitution and the condition of the Jewish +mind. This same idea has descended from the Hebrew, +through the Greek, to our own language; and there is, +so far as known, no other word in the world which conveys +to the mind the true idea of God’s moral purity, +but that originated by the institution which God prescribed +to Moses upon the Mount.<a name="FNanchor_17_17" id="FNanchor_17_17"></a><a href="#Footnote_17_17" class="fnanchor">[17]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_17_17" id="Footnote_17_17"></a><a href="#FNanchor_17_17"><span class="label">[17]</span></a> +Ex. xxv. 9. <a href="#FNanchor_17_17">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>The demonstration, then, is conclusive, both from +philosophy and fact, that the true and necessary idea of +God’s attribute of holiness was originated by the ‘patterns’ +of the Levitical economy, and that it could have +been communicated to mankind, at the first, in no other +way.<a name="FNanchor_18_18" id="FNanchor_18_18"></a><a href="#Footnote_18_18" class="fnanchor">[18]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_18_18" id="Footnote_18_18"></a><a href="#FNanchor_18_18"><span class="label">[18]</span></a> +The foundation principle of that school of scepticism, at the +head of which are the atheistical materialists, is, that all knowledge +is derived through the medium of the senses, and that as God +is not an object of sense, men can have no knowledge of his being +or attributes. Now these deductions show that the truth of +revealed religion may be firmly established upon their own +proposition. <a href="#FNanchor_18_18">Back</a></p> +</div> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>53]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="chap08" id="chap08"></a>CHAPTER VIII.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE ORIGIN OF THE IDEAS OF JUSTICE AND MERCY, AND +THEIR TRANSFER TO THE CHARACTER OF JEHOVAH.</span></h2> + + +<p>Although holiness and justice convey to the mind ideas +somewhat distinct from each other, yet the import of the +one is shaded into that of the other. Holiness signifies +the purity of the Divine nature from moral defilement; +while justice signifies the relation which holiness causes +God to sustain to men, as the subjects of the Divine +government. In relation to God, one is subjective, +declaring his freedom from sin; the other objective, +declaring his opposition to sin, as the transgression of +the Divine law. The Israelites might know that God +was holy, and that he required of them clean hands and +a clean heart in worship, and yet not understand the full +demerit of transgressing the will of God, or the intensity +of the Divine opposition to sin. God had given them the +moral law, and they knew that he required them to obey +it; but what, in the mind of God, was the proper desert +of disobeying it, they did not know. They had been +accustomed, like all idolaters, to consider the desert of +moral transgression uncertain and unequal. Now they +had to learn the immutable justice of the Supreme Being—that +his holiness was not a passive quality, but an active +attribute of his nature, and not only the opposite, but the +antagonist principle to sin.</p> + +<p><em>In what manner, then, could a knowledge of the Divine +justice, or of the demerit of sin in the sight of God, be conveyed +to the minds of the Jews?</em></p> + +<p>There is but one way in which any being can manifest +to other minds the opposition of his nature to sin. A +lawgiver can manifest his views of the demerit of transgression +in no other way than by the <em>penalty</em> which he +inflicts upon the transgressor. In all beings who have +authority to make law for the obedience of others, the +conscience is the standard which regulates the amount of +punishment that should be inflicted upon the disobedient; +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>54]</a></span> +and the measure of punishment which conscience dictates, +is just in proportion to the opposition which the lawgiver +feels to the transgression of his law; that is, the amount +of regard which he has for his own law, will graduate the +amount of opposition which he will feel to its transgression. +The amount of opposition which any being feels to +sin is in proportion to the holiness of that being, and +conscience will sanction penalty up to the amount of +opposition which he feels to crime.</p> + +<p>If the father of a family felt no regard for the law of +the sabbath, his conscience would not allow him to punish +his children for violating, by folly or labour, a law which +he did not himself respect. But a father who felt a sacred +regard for the Divine law, would be required by his conscience +to cause his children to respect the sabbath, and +to punish them if they disobeyed. The penalty which +one felt to be wrong, the other would feel to be right, +because the disposition of the one towards the law was +different from that of the other.</p> + +<p>The principle, then, is manifest, that the more holy +and just any being is, the more opposed he is to sin, and +the higher penalty will his conscience sanction as the +desert of transgressing the Divine law. Now God being +infinitely holy, he is, therefore, infinitely opposed to sin; +and the Divine conscience will enforce penalty accordingly.</p> + +<p>This is the foundation of penalty in the Divine mind. +The particular point of inquiry is, <em>How could the desert of +sin, as it existed in the mind of God, be revealed to the +Israelites?</em></p> + +<p>If the penalty inflicted is sanctioned by the conscience +of the lawgiver, it follows, as has been shown, that the +opposition of his nature to the crime is in exact proportion +to the penalty which he inflicts upon the criminal. +Penalty, therefore, inflicted upon the transgressor, is the +only way by which the standard of justice, as it exists in +the mind of God, could be revealed to men.</p> + +<p>The truth of this principle may be made apparent by +illustration. Suppose a father were to express his will +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>55]</a></span> +in relation to the government of his family, and the regulations +were no sooner made than some of his children +should resist his authority and disobey his commands. +Now, suppose the father should not punish the offenders, +but treat them as he did his obedient children. By so +doing he would encourage the disobedient, discourage the +obedient, destroy his own authority, and make the impression +upon the minds of all his children that he had +no regard for the regulations which he had himself made. +And further, if these regulations were for the general +good of the family, by not maintaining them he would +convince the obedient that he did not regard their best +interests, but was the friend of the rebellious. And if +he were to punish for the transgression but lightly, they +would suppose that he estimated but lightly a breach of +his commands, and they could not, from the constitution +of their minds, suppose otherwise. But if the father, +when one of the children transgressed, should punish him +and exclude him from favour till he submitted to his +authority, and acknowledged with a penitent spirit his +offence, then the household would be convinced that the +father’s will was imperative, and that the only alternative +presented to them was affectionate submission, or +exclusion from the society of their father and his obedient +children. Thus the amount of the father’s regard for the +law, his interest in the well-being of his obedient children, +and the opposition of his nature to disobedience, would +be graduated in every child’s mind by the penalty which +he inflicted for the transgression of his commands.</p> + +<p>So in the case of an absolute lawgiver: his hostility to +crime could be known only by the penalty which he inflicted +upon the criminal. If, for the crime of theft, he +were to punish the offender only by the imposition of a +trifling fine, the impression would be made upon every +mind that he did not, at heart, feel much hostility to the +crime of larceny. If he had the power, and did not +punish crime at all, he would thus reveal to the whole +nation that he was in league with criminals, and himself +a criminal at heart.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>56]</a></span> +So in relation to murder, if he were to let the culprit +go free, or inflict upon him but a slight penalty, he would +thus show that his heart was tainted with guilt, and that +there was no safety for good men under his government. +But should he fix a penalty to transgression, declare it to +all his subjects, and visit every criminal with punishment +in proportion to his guilt, he would show to the +world that he regarded the law, and was opposed directly +and for ever to its transgression.</p> + +<p>In like manner, and in no other way, could God manifest +to men his infinite justice and his regard for the laws +of his kingdom. Did he punish for sin with but a slight +penalty, the whole universe of mind would have good +reason to believe that the God of heaven was but little +opposed to sin. Did he punish it with the highest degree +of penalty, it would be evidence to the universe that his +nature was in the highest degree opposed to sin and +attached to holiness.</p> + +<p>Now, whatever may be said in relation to the application +of these principles to future rewards and punishments, +one thing will be apparent to all, which is all that the +present argument requires to be admitted, that is—the +mind of man would receive an idea of the amount of +God’s opposition to sin, only by the amount of penalty +which he inflicted upon the sinner.</p> + +<p>Having ascertained these premises, we return to the +inquiry, <em>How could the demerit of sin in the sight of God, or +the idea of God’s attribute of justice, be conveyed to the minds +of the Jews?</em></p> + +<p>The people had now, in a good degree, a knowledge of +what sin is. In addition to the light of natural conscience, +which might guide them to some extent in relation +to their duties to each other, they had the moral +law, with the commentary of Moses, defining its precepts, +and applying them to the conduct of life. Their minds +were thus enlightened in relation to sin in the following +particulars. First, those acts which were a transgression +of the positive precepts of the law; Second, omissions of +duties enjoined in the law; and, Third, many acts which +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>57]</a></span> +the spirit of the law would condemn, but which might +not be defined in any particular precept, would now be +noticed by enlightened conscience, as sin against Jehovah, +their holy benefactor, and the giver of the law.</p> + +<p>Having thus been taught what was sin of commission +and omission, one obvious design of the institution of +sacrifices,<a name="FNanchor_19_19" id="FNanchor_19_19"></a><a href="#Footnote_19_19" class="fnanchor">[19]</a> and one which has been perceived and understood, +both by the Jews and Gentiles, was to convey to +the mind the just demerit and proper penalty of sin.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_19_19" id="Footnote_19_19"></a><a href="#FNanchor_19_19"><span class="label">[19]</span></a> +The question whether the sacrifices, and the particular regulations +concerning them, were of Divine origin, does not affect the +argument. Whether they were originally instituted by Divine +command, or whether Moses, acting under Divine guidance, modified +an existing institution and adapted it to the Divine purposes, +both the design, and the end accomplished, would be the same. +There are good reasons, however, for the opinion, that sacrifices for +sin were of Divine appointment. <a href="#FNanchor_19_19">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>There were three classes of sacrifices in the old dispensation +in which death was inflicted. The first, which +Gentiles as well as Jews were permitted to offer, was the +holocaust, or whole burnt-offering, which was entirely +consumed by fire. Sacrifices of this description seem to +have been offered from the earliest ages. They were +offered, as the best informed think, as an acknowledgment +of, and atonement for, general sinfulness of life. +They seem to have had reference to the fact that men +constantly violate known duty, and do many things which +the light of nature and conscience teaches them not to do.</p> + +<p>After the whole burnt-offering, was the sin-offering, +sacrificed for an atonement, when the individual had +transgressed any specific precept of the moral law.</p> + +<p>The trespass-offering differed only from the sin-offering, +as the learned suppose, in this, that it was a sacrifice for +sins of omission, or for the non-performance of duty, +while the sin-offering was made for a violation of the +specific precepts of the moral law. Whether the design +of the different classes of sacrifices was as above specified +or not, is not material, further than it shows how nicely +the forms of the Levitical economy were adjusted to meet +that varied consciousness of sin which the precepts of the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>58]</a></span> +law and an enlightened conscience would produce in the +human soul. The material point to which attention is +necessary, with reference to the present discussion, is that +by which the death and destruction of the animal offered +in sacrifice were made to represent the desert of the sinner.</p> + +<p>When an individual brought a sacrifice, he delivered it +to the priest to be slain. He then laid his hands upon +its head, thereby, in a form well understood among the +Jews, transferring to it his sins; and then the life of the +sacrifice was taken as a substitute for his own life. He +was thus taught that the transgression of the law, or any +act of sin against God, was worthy of death; and that +the sacrifice suffered that penalty in his stead.</p> + +<p>Further: the Jews had been taught that the blood of +the sacrifice was its life; or rather the principle upon +which the life of the body depended. Upon this subject +they had the following express instruction—‘For the life +of the flesh is the blood: and I have given it to you +upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls; for +it is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.’<a name="FNanchor_20_20" id="FNanchor_20_20"></a><a href="#Footnote_20_20" class="fnanchor">[20]</a> +Now, this blood, which the Jews were thus taught to believe +was the life of the sacrifice, was repeatedly sprinkled +by the priest upon the mercy-seat and towards the holy +place; thus presenting the life of the sacrifice immediately +in the presence of God (the ineffable light, or +symbol of God’s presence, rested over the mercy-seat between +the cherubim); signifying—as plainly as forms, and +shadows, and external types could signify, that life had been +rendered up to God to make atonement for their souls.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_20_20" id="Footnote_20_20"></a><a href="#FNanchor_20_20"><span class="label">[20]</span></a> +Lev. xvii. 11. <a href="#FNanchor_20_20">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>Thus the idea was conveyed to their minds through the +senses, that the desert of sin in the sight of God was the +death of the soul. And while they stood praying in the +outer court of the tabernacle, and beheld the dark volume +of smoke ascending from the fire that consumed the sacrifice +which was <em>burning in their stead</em>, how awful must have +been the impression of the desert of sin, made by that +dark volume of ascending smoke! The idea was distinct +and deeply impressed, that God’s justice was a +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>59]</a></span> +consuming fire to sinners, and that their souls escaped only +through a vicarious atonement.</p> + +<p>As a picture in a child’s primer will convey an idea to +the infant mind, long before it can be taught by abstract +signs, so the Jews, in the infancy of their knowledge of +God, and before there were any abstract signs to convey +that knowledge, had thrown into their minds, through +the senses, the two essential ideas of God’s justice and +mercy: His justice, in that the wages of sin is the death +of the soul; and His mercy, in that God would pardon +the sinner, if he confessed his sin, acknowledged the life +of his soul forfeited, and offered the life of the sacrifice as +his substitute.</p> + +<p>In this manner an idea of the desert of sin was conveyed +to the minds of the Jews; God’s law honoured, and +the utter hostility of the Lawgiver to sin clearly manifested; +and God’s mercy was likewise revealed as stated +in the preceding paragraph. Thus, in a manner accordant +with the circumstances of the Jews, and by means adapted +in their operation to the constitution of nature, was the +knowledge of God’s attribute of justice, and the relation +which mercy sustains to that attribute, fully revealed in +the world; and in view of the nature of things, it could +have been revealed in no other way.<a name="FNanchor_21_21" id="FNanchor_21_21"></a><a href="#Footnote_21_21" class="fnanchor">[21]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_21_21" id="Footnote_21_21"></a><a href="#FNanchor_21_21"><span class="label">[21]</span></a> +Inquiring readers of the Old Testament often find many things +announced in the name of God, which must seem to them inconsistent +with the majesty of the Divine nature, unless they view +those requirements in the light of the inquiry, ‘What impressions +were they adapted to make upon the Jewish mind?’ There are but +few readers of the Old Testament who read on this subject intelligently. +In this remark we do not refer to the historical or +preceptive portions of these writings, but to the elements of the +Mosaic institution. In order to see the design of many items of +the system, we must consider those items as exhibitions to the +senses, designed chiefly, perhaps only, to produce right ideas, or to +correct erroneous ones then existing, in the minds of the Jews. +The inquiry ought not to be, What impressions are they adapted to +produce upon our minds concerning God? but, What impression +would the particular revelation make upon <em>their</em> minds? An +instance or two will illustrate these remarks.</p> + +<p>The adaptation to accomplish a necessary end is apparent in the +scene at Sinai. The Israelites had been accustomed to an idolatry +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60"><!-- continuing footnote --></a></span> +where the most common familiarities were practised with the idol +gods. The idea of reverence and majesty which belongs to the +character of God had been lost, by attaching the idea of divinity +to the objects of sense. It was necessary, therefore, that the idea +of God should now be clothed, in their minds, with that reverence +and majesty which properly belong to it. The scene at Sinai was +adapted to produce, and did produce for the time being, the right +impression. The mountain was made to tremble to its base. A +cloud of darkness covered its summit, from which the lightnings +leaped out and thunders uttered their voices. In the words of a +New Testament writer, there was ‘blackness, and darkness, and +tempest.’ It was ordered that neither man nor beast should touch +the mountain, lest they should be visited with death. The exhibition +in all its forms was adapted to produce that sense of +majesty and awe in view of the Divine character which the Israelites +needed to feel. To minds subjected to the influence of other +circumstances than those which affected the character of the +Israelites in Egypt, such manifestations might not be necessary; +but in the case of the Jews, accustomed as they had been to witness +a besotting familiarity with idols, these manifestations were +directly adapted to counteract low views of the Divine character, +and to inspire the soul with suitable reverence in view of the +infinite majesty and eternal power of the Being with whom they +had to do.</p> + +<p>The testimony of the Bible in relation to the design of the exhibition +at Sinai corroborates the views that have been given. +‘When the people saw it, they removed and stood afar off. And +they said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear: but +let not God speak with us, lest we die. And Moses said unto the +people, Fear not: for God is come to prove you, and that his fear +may be before your faces, that ye sin not.’—Ex. xx. 18-20.</p> + +<p>The scene which occurred afterwards, evinced the necessity of +this exhibition, and developed the result of the proof [trial] that +was made of their character. In the absence of Moses, they +required an image of Jehovah to be made, and they feasted and +‘played’ (this last word having a licentious import) in its presence. +Thus, after trial of the strongest exhibitions upon their mind, some +of them proved themselves so incorrigibly attached to licentious +idolatry, that they desired to worship Jehovah under the character +of the Egyptian calf. They thus proved themselves unfit material, +too corrupt for the end in view; and they were, in accordance with +the reason of the case, destroyed.</p> + +<p>Another conviction necessary to be lodged in the minds of the +Israelites, and impressed deeply and frequently upon their hearts, +was faith in the present and overruling God. This was the more +necessary, as no visible image of Jehovah was allowed in the camp. +There were but two methods possible by which their minds could +be convinced of the immediate presence and power of God controlling +all the events of their history. Either such exhibitions +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61"><!-- continuing footnote --></a></span> +must be made that they would see certain ends accomplished without +human instrumentality; or they must see human instrumentality +clothed with a power which it is not possible in the nature of things +it should in itself possess. The circumstances connected with the +fall of Jericho will illustrate the case. The people were required +to surround the city, by a silent procession during seven days, +bearing the sacred ark, and blowing with rude instruments which +they used for trumpets. On the seventh day, the people were to +shout after they had compassed the city seven times; and when +they shouted, according to a Divine promise, the walls of the city +fell to the ground. Now, here was a process of means in which +there was no adaptation to produce the external effect, in order that +the <strong><small>INTERNAL</small></strong> effect, the great end of all revelation, might be produced—that +they might be taught to recognise Jehovah as the +present God of nature and providence, and rest their faith on him.</p> + +<p>If the Israelites had, in this case, used the common instrumentalities +to secure success—if they had destroyed the wall with instruments +of war, or scaled its height with ladders, and thus overcome +by the strength of their own arm, or the aid of their own devices, +instead of being led to humble reliance upon God, and to recognise +his agency in their behalf, they would have seen in the means +which they had used a cause adequate to produce the effect, and +they would have forgotten the First Cause, upon whose power they +were dependent. Second causes were avoided in order that they +might see the connection between the First Cause and the effect +produced—human instrumentality stood in abeyance, in order that +the Divine agency might be recognised. Thus they were taught to +have faith in God, and to rely upon the presence and the power of +the Invisible Jehovah. <a href="#FNanchor_21_21">Back</a></p> +</div> + + + + + +<h2><a name="chap09" id="chap09"></a>CHAPTER IX.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE TRANSITION FROM THE MATERIAL SYSTEM, BY WHICH +RELIGIOUS IDEAS WERE CONVEYED THROUGH THE +SENSES, TO THE SPIRITUAL SYSTEM, IN WHICH ABSTRACT +IDEAS WERE CONVEYED BY WORDS AND PARABLES.</span></h2> + + +<p>Human language has always advanced from its first stage, +in which ideas are acquired directly through the medium +of the senses, to the higher state, in which abstract ideas +are conveyed by appropriate words and signs. When an +idea is once formed by outward objects, and a word +formed representing that idea, it is then no longer necessary +or desirable that the object which first originated the +idea should longer be associated in the mind with the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>62]</a></span> +idea itself. It is even true that the import of abstract +ideas suffers from a co-existence, in the mind, of the +abstract thought with the idea of the object which originated +it. Thus the word spirit now conveys a distinct +idea to the mind of pure spiritual existence; but the distinctness +and power of the idea are impaired, by remembering +that the word from which it was derived originally +signified wind, and that the word itself was originated in +the first place by the wind. So in other cases, although +the ideas of abstract and spiritual things can be originated, +primarily, only from outward objects, yet when they have +been originated, and the spiritual idea has been connected +with the sign or word conveying its proper sense, it is +desirable, in order to their greater force and perspicuity, +that their connection with materiality should be broken +off in the mind.</p> + +<p>In all written languages this advancement from one +stage of perfection to another, by the addition of abstract +ideas, can be traced; and experience teaches, incontrovertibly, +that the advancement of human language, as +above described, and the advancement of human society, +are dependent upon each other.</p> + +<p>The preceding principles being applied to the subject +under consideration, it would follow that the Mosaic +machinery, which formed the abstract ideas, conveying +the knowledge of God’s true character, would no longer +be useful after those ideas were originated, defined, and +connected with the words which expressed their abstract +or spiritual import. It would follow, therefore, that the +machinery would be entirely dispensed with whenever +it had answered the entire design for which it was +put into operation. Whenever the Jews were cured +of idolatry, and had obtained true ideas of the attributes +of the true God, then the dispensation of shadows and +ceremonies, which ‘could not make the comers thereunto +perfect,’ would, according to the reason of things, pass +away, and give place to a more perfect and more spiritual +dispensation.</p> + +<p>We find, accordingly, that the machinery of the tabernacle +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>63]</a></span> +was gradually removed, it never having existed in +perfection after the location of the tribes in Palestine. +They sojourned in the wilderness until those who had +come out of Egypt died. The generation who succeeded +them had the advantage of having received their entire +education through the medium of the Mosaic institution, +and thus of being freed from vicious habits and remembrances +contracted in idolatrous society.</p> + +<p>Afterwards the Prophets held an intermediate place +between the material dispensation of Moses and the pure +spirituality of that of Christ. In the prophetic books, +especially the later ones, there is an evident departure +from a reliance upon the external forms, and an application +of the ideas connected with those forms to internal states +of mind. Their views of the old dispensation were more +spiritual than the views of those who lived near the origin +of the institution. And in the dispensation of the Messiah, +the Prophets evidently expected clearer light and purer +spirituality.</p> + +<p>The state of the case, then, is this: The old dispensation +was necessary and indispensable in itself, and in +its place; but it was neither designed nor adapted to +continue. The knowledge of Divine things which it +generated was necessary for all men, but as yet it was +circumscribed to a small portion of the human family. +The point of inquiry now presents itself: <em>How could this +essential knowledge concerning the Divine Nature and attributes +be extended throughout the world?</em></p> + +<p>There would be but two methods possible—either the +same processes, and the same cumbrous machinery (which +were a ‘burden’ that an apostle affirmed neither he nor +his fathers were able to bear) must be established in every +nation, and kindred, and tribe of the human family, and +thus each nation be disciplined and educated by itself, or +one nation must be prepared and disciplined, their propensity +to idolatry destroyed, the ideas coined in the die +prepared by Jehovah thrown into their minds, and then, +being thus prepared, they might be made the instruments +of transferring those ideas into the languages of other +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>64]</a></span> +nations.<a name="FNanchor_22_22" id="FNanchor_22_22"></a><a href="#Footnote_22_22" class="fnanchor">[22]</a> If the Almighty were to adopt the first method, +it would exclude men from benevolent labour for the +spiritual good of each other; and besides, the history of +the process with the Jews, as well as the reason of the thing, +would indicate that the latter method would be the one +which the Maker would adopt.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_22_22" id="Footnote_22_22"></a><a href="#FNanchor_22_22"><span class="label">[22]</span></a> +There is a common, and to some minds, a weighty objection +against the truth of revealed religion, stated as follows:—If God +ever gave a religion to the world, why did he not reveal it to all +men, and reveal it at once and perfectly, so that no one could +doubt? If this had been possible, it might not have been expedient; +but the nature of things, as we have seen, rendered it impossible to +give man a revelation in such a manner. <a href="#FNanchor_22_22">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>But, in order to the diffusion of the knowledge of +God by the latter method, some things would be necessary +as pre-requisites, among which are the following:</p> + +<p>1. That the Jews, who possessed these ideas, should be +scattered throughout the world, and that they should be +thus scattered long enough before the time of the general +diffusion of Divine knowledge to have become familiar +with the languages of the different nations where they +sojourned. This would be necessary, in order that, by +speaking in other tongues, they might transfer into them +their own ideas of Divine things, by attaching those ideas +to words in the respective languages which they spoke, or +by introducing into those languages words and phrases of +Hebrew origin conveying the revealed ideas. Whether +the different languages were acquired by miraculous or by +human instrumentality, there would be no other way possible +of transferring ideas from one language to another, +but by the methods above mentioned.</p> + +<p>2. It would be necessary, before the Jews were thus +scattered, that their propensity to idolatry should be +entirely subdued, otherwise they would, as they had frequently +done before, fall into the abominable habits of the +nations among whom they were dispersed.<a name="FNanchor_23_23" id="FNanchor_23_23"></a><a href="#Footnote_23_23" class="fnanchor">[23]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_23_23" id="Footnote_23_23"></a><a href="#FNanchor_23_23"><span class="label">[23]</span></a> +Idolatry is one of the most unconquerable of all the corrupt propensities +of the human soul. Miracles under the new dispensation +had scarcely ceased—the apostolic fathers were scarcely cold in their +graves, before idolatrous forms were again superinduced upon the +pure spirituality of the holy gospel; and in the papal church the +curse continues till this hour. <a href="#FNanchor_23_23">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>65]</a></span> +3. The new and spiritual system should be first propagated +among those who understood both the spiritual +import of the Hebrew language, and likewise the language +of the other nations to whom the gospel was to be +preached. It was necessary that the new dispensation +should be committed, first to the Jews, who were scattered +in the surrounding nations, because, as we have +seen, they were the only individuals immediately prepared +to communicate it to others.</p> + +<p>Now the following facts are matters of authentic history.</p> + +<p>1. By instruction and discipline the Jews were entirely +cured of the propensity to idolatry—so much so that their +souls abhorred idols.</p> + +<p>2. They were, and had been for many generations, dispersed +among all nations of the Roman world; but still, +in their dispersion they retained their peculiar ideas, and +multitudes of this peculiar people assembled out of all +countries, at least once a year, at the city of Jerusalem, to +worship Jehovah; and it was while the multitudes were +thus assembled that the gospel was first preached to them; +and preached, as was proper it should be, by power and +miracle, in order that those present might know assuredly +that the dispensation was from heaven.</p> + +<p>3. The new dispensation was likewise introduced, in +the first place, among the Jews who continued to reside +in Palestine, and when a sufficient number of them were +fully initiated persecutions were caused to arise which +scattered them abroad among the nations; and the +Gentile languages not being known to them, they were +miraculously endowed with the gift of tongues, that they +might communicate to others the treasures of Divine +knowledge committed to them.</p> + +<p>Thus, when the old dispensation had fulfilled its design +in disciplining the Jews, in imparting first ideas, +and thus, as a ‘schoolmaster,’ preparing the people for +the higher instruction of Christ; and when the fulness +of the times had come that the means and the material +were prepared to propagate the spiritual truth of the +new dispensation, then the Mosaic cycle would +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>66]</a></span> +appropriately close—it would not be consistent that it should +remain longer, for the plain reason given by Jesus himself, +that new wine should not be put into old bottles, +nor the old and imperfect forms be incorporated with +the new and spiritual system.</p> + +<p>Therefore it was that so soon as the new dispensation +had been introduced, and its foundations firmly laid, +Jerusalem, the centre of the old economy, with the +temple, and all things pertaining to the ritual service, +was at once and completely destroyed, and the old system +vanished away for ever. It would not have been +expedient for God to destroy the old system sooner, +because it was necessary to engraft the new system upon +the old; and it ought not to have remained longer, for +the reasons above stated.<a name="FNanchor_24_24" id="FNanchor_24_24"></a><a href="#Footnote_24_24" class="fnanchor">[24]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_24_24" id="Footnote_24_24"></a><a href="#FNanchor_24_24"><span class="label">[24]</span></a> +It was necessary that the old system should be destroyed at this +time in order to throw the Jews upon Christ as the sacrifice for +their sins. Under the old dispensation the sacrifices for sin were +allowed to continue to the end. From this sacrifice they were +taught to hope for pardon. An idea had been, by the process which +God himself instituted, originated in their mind, that death must +ensue for sin; but by transferring their sins to the head of the +sacrifice, it died as a vicarious expiation, and they lived. It had +become a part almost of the Jewish mind, that they could not hope +for pardon, unless the sacrifice was offered. They felt that their +life was forfeited by sin, and they were unpardoned until the sacrifice +was made, and it could be made nowhere else but at Jerusalem. +Now God destroyed Jerusalem, and caused the offering for sin to +cease, and entirely annihilated the possibility of their ever again +expiating their sins by the bloody sacrifices; they were therefore +shut up to the doctrine of Christ’s sacrifice for sin. By the destruction +of Jerusalem the alternative was presented to the Jews—Accept +of Christ’s sacrifice, or you have no propitiation for your +sins. <a href="#FNanchor_24_24">Back</a></p> +</div> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap10" id="chap10"></a>CHAPTER X.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE MEDIUM OF CONVEYING TO MEN PERFECT INSTRUCTION +IN DOCTRINE AND DUTY.</span></h2> + + +<p>The knowledge which the old dispensation was designed +to generate had been transmitted into the minds of the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>67]</a></span> +Jews; and the Jews had been prepared to transmit the +abstract import of those spiritual ideas into other languages. +The Mosaic institution, having accomplished +its design, was about to ‘vanish away,’ and give place +to the new dispensation, which would end the series of +God’s revealed instructions, by giving men a perfect +system of religion, accompanied by those aids and influences +which would be adapted to develop and perfect +man’s moral powers, and render him, in his present condition, +as perfect as his nature and his circumstances +would allow.</p> + +<p>At this point of our progress the inquiry presents +itself—<em>What can we learn, from the present constitution +of things, concerning the medium or instrumentality that +God would adopt in giving mankind a perfect system of +religion?</em></p> + +<p>When the ideas that conveyed the knowledge of God +were understood by the people, human language would +then become the proper medium of communication. The +very fact that the ideas were generated and thrown into +language, evinces that language was designed eventually +to be the medium through which they should be transmitted +to the world. When the ideas were prepared, as +has been stated, then all that would be necessary, in +order to the further and more perfect communication of +knowledge, would be, that men should have a teacher +to use this language—to expand, illustrate, and apply +these ideas; and by these, give definitions, and illustrate +and spiritualize other ideas when necessary.</p> + +<p>Further: man’s senses are constituted with an adaptation +to the external world; and his intellectual constitution +is adapted to intercourse with his fellow man. The +delicate bony structure of the ear, which conveys sounds +from the tympanum to the sensorium, is nicely adjusted +by the Maker to appreciate and convey the tones and +modulations of the human voice. Human gesture, likewise, +and the expression of the countenance and the eye, +are auxiliary to human language in conveying instruction. +The nature of man, therefore, is adapted, both +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>68]</a></span> +physically and intellectually, to receive knowledge by +communications from one of his own species. If God +designed that an angel should instruct the human +family, one of two things would have to be done—either +the human constitution would have to be elevated +and adapted to intercourse with a being of a higher +order in the scale of creation, or that being would have +to let down his nature to human capacity, and thus +adapt himself to intercourse with human natures. And +it would even be requisite that the teacher should not +assume the highest condition of humanity in order that +his instructions should accomplish the greatest general +good; nor should his communications be made in the +most cultivated and elevated style of language. If he +would instruct the common mind in the best manner, he +must use common language and common illustrations; +and if God (blessed be his name) were himself to instruct +human nature, <em>as it is</em>, the same means would be +necessary.</p> + +<p>Another step—Man is so constituted that he learns by +example better than precept. Theory without practice, +or precept without example, does not constitute a perfect +system of instruction. The theory of surveying, +however perfect it may be taught in college, never makes +a practical surveyor. An artist may give a most perfect +theory of his art to his apprentices or those whom he +wishes to instruct in a knowledge of his business; but +if he would have them become practical artists themselves, +he must, with tools in hand, practise his own +instructions before the eyes of the learner. In the +language of the trades, he must ‘show how it’s done.’ +Such, then, is the nature of man, that in order to a perfect +system of instruction there must be both precept +and example.</p> + +<p>Now there can be but one perfect model of human +nature. And man could not be removed to some other +planet, nor out of his present circumstances, to be instructed. +If the Almighty, therefore, designed ever to +give a perfect and final system of instruction to +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>69]</a></span> +mankind, it could be done only by placing in this world a +perfect human nature—a being who would not only give +perfect precepts, but who would practise those precepts +before the eyes of men. If such a being were placed +among men, who, amid all the perplexities, difficulties, +and trials which affect men in their present condition, +would exhibit perfect action of body, heart, and mind in +all his relations of life, and in all his duties to God and +man—that would be a model character, practising the +precepts of the Divine law in man’s present circumstances. +The example of an angel, or of any being of +a different order from man, would be of no benefit to +the human family. Man must see his duties, as man +exemplified in his own nature. Human nature could be +perfected only by following a perfect model of human +nature. But, with the rule of duty in his hand, and a +model character before him, man would have a system of +instruction perfectly adapted to his nature, and adapted +to perfect his nature. If God, therefore, designed to +give man a final and perfect system of instruction, he +would adopt the method thus adapted to the constitution +which he has given his creatures.—Now, Jesus Christ is +that model character. He assumed human nature—came +to the earth, man’s residence—expounded and +illustrated the law in human language; gave it its +spiritual import, and applied it to the different circumstances +and conditions of human life. He removed the +false glosses which the ignorance and the prejudices of +men had attached to it; he modified or rescinded those +permissions or clauses which were accommodated to the +darkness of former times, and the imperfections of the +Jewish system: and then, by applications the most +striking and definite, he showed the bearing of the rule +of duty upon all varieties of human action.</p> + +<p>And further: the law being thus defined and applied, +in order that the world might have a model character, +he conformed himself to all its requirements. And in +order that that model might be a guide in all the varied +circumstances in which some of the family of man might +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>70]</a></span> +be placed, Jesus placed himself in all those circumstances, +and <em>acted</em> in them. Is man surrounded by a +sinful and suffering world? So was Jesus. Does he +desire to know how to act in such circumstances? +Jesus ministered occasionally to the temporal wants of +men, and laboured continually to promote their spiritual +good. Is man popular? So was Jesus; and he used +his influence to purify his Father’s house. Is man forsaken +by his last friend? So was Jesus; and he upbraided +and murmured not, but sought consolation in +communion with the Father. Does man visit and dine +with the learned and the religious formalists of the age? +So did Jesus; and in his conversation he maintained +the claims of spiritual religion, and reproved man’s +hypocrisy and formality. Does man sit down in the +cottage of the poor? So did Jesus; and he encouraged +and comforted the inmates with spiritual instruction. +Is man present when a group of friends are assembled +on an occasion which warrants innocent enjoyment? +So was Jesus; and he approved their social pleasures. +Is man called to sympathize with those in affliction? +So was Jesus; and ‘<em>Jesus wept</em>.’ Thus by land and by +sea, in all places and under all circumstances, wherever +any of earth’s children are called to act, Jesus—the +model Man—is seen living and moving before them: +and his voice falls upon their ear with the mingled +cadence of authority and encouragement, ‘<strong><span class="smcap">Follow Me</span></strong>.’</p> + +<p>The demonstration, then, is manifest, that, through the +medium of Jesus Christ, man has received a perfect system +of instruction; and a final and perfect revelation +of duty to God and man could be given in no other way.</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap11" id="chap11"></a>CHAPTER XI.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">SOME OF THE PECULIAR PROOFS OF THE MESSIAHSHIP +OF CHRIST.</span></h2> + + +<p>We have now arrived at a point in our subject where the +light of history will aid in our investigations. The facts +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>71]</a></span> +which history furnishes, and which will elucidate the present +point of inquiry, are the following: First, the Jewish +prophets lived and wrote centuries before the period in +which Jesus appeared in Judæa. This fact is as certain +as any other item of human knowledge.</p> + +<p>A second fact is—The Jews, about the time of Christ’s +appearance, expected with more earnestness and desire +than usual the appearance of their Messiah, who, they +supposed, would deliver them from subjection to Gentile +nations, and place the Jewish power in the ascendant +among the nations of the earth. They generally supposed +that as a king he would reign with great dignity +and power, and, as a priest, preside over, not abrogate, +the ceremonial law. Although some of the common +people may have had some understanding of the true +nature of the Messiah’s kingdom, yet the prominent men +of the nation, and the great body of the people of all +classes, were not expecting that the kingdom of Christ +would be purely spiritual, but that it would be mainly +temporal. And, indeed, it was necessary that they should +not have a clear conception of the worth and spirituality +of the Messiah’s dispensation previously to his coming; +because if they had had such a conception, the imperfections +and darkness of their own dispensation would not +have been borne. It is contrary to the nature of mind +when it is enlightened, to delight in, and employ itself +longer about, the preparatory steps that lead it to the +light.</p> + +<p>The facts in the case, then, were, first, The prophets +lived and wrote centuries before the era of Christ; and, +second, On account of intimations, or supposed intimations, +in their prophecies, the Jews were expecting the +Messiah about the time that Jesus appeared in Judæa. +With the question concerning the inspiration of the prophets, +we have just now nothing to do. Whether they +were inspired or not, their books contained the matter +upon which the Jews founded their expectations of the +appearance of the Messiah. With the question how the +Jews could mistake the character of the Messiah, we have +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>72]</a></span> +also now nothing to do; although the solution of the +question would not be difficult. The simple facts which +require attention are—The prophecies existed; and in +those prophecies a Ruler was spoken of, of most exalted +character, whose dominion would be triumphant, universal, +and endless—whose doctrines would be pure and +spiritual; and whose administration would be a blessing, +not only to the Jews, but also to the Gentiles—and yet, +his life would be humble and not suited to the feeling of +the Jews—his sufferings extreme; and that he would +terminate the old dispensation, and die for the sins of +the people.<a name="FNanchor_25_25" id="FNanchor_25_25"></a><a href="#Footnote_25_25" class="fnanchor">[25]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_25_25" id="Footnote_25_25"></a><a href="#FNanchor_25_25"><span class="label">[25]</span></a> +Isaiah liii. Dan. ix. 24-27. Micah v. 1, 2. Mal. iii. 1-3. +Zech. ix. 9, 10. Isa. ix. 1-7. <a href="#FNanchor_25_25">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>Now, in view of these facts, <em>In what character would the +true Messiah appear, when he assumed his duties as the +Instructor of mankind?</em></p> + +<p>If he had appeared and conformed to the views which +the Jews entertained of a temporal Messiah, it would +have been direct evidence that he was an impostor; because +the Jewish views of his character and reign, as all +can now see, were selfish, ambitious, imperfect, and partial. +Now, a teacher sent from God to give the world a +perfect religion could not conform to such views; but an +impostor, from the nature of the case, could have conformed +to no other standard than the views of the people. +If an impostor wished to pass himself upon the Jews as +their Messiah, he must assume that character and conform +to that conduct which he knew they expected in +their Messiah. For an impostor to assume a different +character from that which he knew the nation expected +their Messiah would bear, would have been to use means +to frustrate his own plans, which would be impossible; +because man cannot have a governing desire for attainment +of an end, and at the same time use means which +he knows will frustrate the accomplishment of his own +object. An impostor, therefore, in the state of expectancy +which existed at that time in Judæa, could not do +otherwise than conform himself to the character which +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>73]</a></span> +the nation were expecting their Messiah would possess.</p> + +<p>Mark the two points. The prophets gave a delineation +of the character, life, and death of the Messiah. This +delineation the Jews misinterpreted, or applied to several +individuals; so that they were expecting in their Messiah +a character entirely different from that described by the +prophets.</p> + +<p>Now mark the application of these points. If Christ +had conformed to the views of the Jews there would have +been three direct testimonies that he was not from God. +(1.) Because their views were partial, prejudiced, wicked. +(2.) He could not have conformed to their views, and +sustained at the same time the character of a perfect +instructor.<a name="FNanchor_26_26" id="FNanchor_26_26"></a><a href="#Footnote_26_26" class="fnanchor">[26]</a> (3.) He would not have fulfilled the predictions +of the prophets concerning him. But, on the other +hand, if he conformed to the prophets, and assumed the +character of a perfect teacher, his rejection by the Jews +was absolutely certain.<a name="FNanchor_27_27" id="FNanchor_27_27"></a><a href="#Footnote_27_27" class="fnanchor">[27]</a> It follows, therefore, legitimately +and conclusively, that Jesus Christ was the Messiah +of God, because he pursued that course which would, from +the nature of the case, result in his rejection by the +nation; which conduct, in an impostor, would be impossible—but +in the true Messiah it was the necessary +course.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_26_26" id="Footnote_26_26"></a><a href="#FNanchor_26_26"><span class="label">[26]</span></a> +See chap. <a href="#chap10">x</a>. <a href="#FNanchor_26_26">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_27_27" id="Footnote_27_27"></a><a href="#FNanchor_27_27"><span class="label">[27]</span></a> +The fact that Jesus conformed to the prophets, established the +truth of the prophecies; because, by conforming to them, he suffered +death; while by his death, in accordance with the prophets, the +world gained the evidence that he was the true Messiah. To give +life as a testimony to falsehood, is impossible, either in a good or in +an evil being. <a href="#FNanchor_27_27">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>But further: it was necessary that Jesus should establish +his claim as the Messiah by miraculous agency.<a name="FNanchor_28_28" id="FNanchor_28_28"></a><a href="#Footnote_28_28" class="fnanchor">[28]</a> +But owing to the peculiar state of the Jewish nation at +that time, there would be great difficulty in doing this, +for the following reasons.—If he, as Moses did, had come +publicly before the nation at Jerusalem, and by miracles +of great power, frequently repeated, and extending their +influence throughout all the land, had forced conviction +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>74]</a></span> +upon the minds of all the Jews that he was the true +Messiah, the immediate and inevitable result would have +been, that they would have raised one universal revolt +against the Roman power, and would have hurried the +Saviour of sinners into the office of the King of the Jews; +and then bowed down to him as the temporal sovereign +of the Jewish nation. But, notwithstanding this error +of the Jews, and the results to which it would directly +tend, still it would be necessary in order to meet the +constitution of things, that Christ should manifest, by +exhibitions of miraculous power, the credentials attesting +the Divinity of his mission. The inquiry then arises, +<em>How could Jesus perform miracles, and at the same time +prevent revolt in the nation?</em></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_28_28" id="Footnote_28_28"></a><a href="#FNanchor_28_28"><span class="label">[28]</span></a> +See chap. <a href="#chap03">iii</a>. On Miracles. <a href="#FNanchor_28_28">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>The circumstances of the case would render it necessary +that his miracles should not be attended by that +publicity and power which would lead those who had +the influence of the nation in their hands, and who were +blind to the true design of his mission, into revolt and +destruction. It was likewise necessary, on the other +hand, that they should be sufficiently frequent, and of +sufficient power, to convince the candid who witnessed +them that they were the seal of heaven to the mission of +Jesus. When Christ wrought miracles, therefore, he +would have to aim at one end, and endeavour to prevent +another—the end aimed at, that the impression might be +made on honest minds, that he was the true Messiah; +the end avoided, that the rulers of the nation might not, +on account of his mighty miracles, rally round him as +their temporal king, and thus hurry themselves and their +nation to premature destruction.</p> + +<p>Now, the character and conduct of Jesus accord +entirely with the foregoing deductions, made out from +undoubted historical facts. That he performed many +miracles, and yet suppressed their extensive publicity, is +frequently noticed in the New Testament. Jesus, therefore, +had the peculiar marks of the true Messiah; and, +in view of the peculiar condition of the Jewish nation at +that time, the true Messiah could have assumed no other +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>75]</a></span> +character, and pursued no other course of conduct, than +that exhibited in the life of Christ.<a name="FNanchor_29_29" id="FNanchor_29_29"></a><a href="#Footnote_29_29" class="fnanchor">[29]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_29_29" id="Footnote_29_29"></a><a href="#FNanchor_29_29"><span class="label">[29]</span></a> +Another item might be added to this demonstration, showing +that in order to the ultimation of the plan of salvation, it was +necessary that Jesus should so manifest himself and manage his +ministry, that a part of the Jews should receive him as the +Messiah, and a part reject him. <a href="#FNanchor_29_29">Back</a></p> +</div> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap12" id="chap12"></a>CHAPTER XII.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE CONDITION IN LIFE WHICH IT WAS NECESSARY +THE MESSIAH SHOULD ASSUME IN ORDER TO BENEFIT +THE HUMAN FAMILY IN THE GREATEST DEGREE, BY +HIS EXAMPLE AND INSTRUCTIONS.</span></h2> + + +<p>Selfishness is a fundamental evil of human nature, the +existence of which is acknowledged by all men. It is +not an evil which belongs to any one class of human +society. It is generic; and moves all ranks; each individual +looks upon those who stand next or near him in +society, and desires equality with, or superiority over +them in wealth, or popularity, or power. The law of +reason and of God requires that men should endeavour +to elevate those below them up to their own condition; +selfishness is the opposite principle, which urges men to +elevate themselves over others. If the militia captain +could follow the desires of his nature, and ascend from +one condition to another until he stood upon the floor of +the senate chamber, he would find that the desire which +led him to take the first step, had only increased its +power by gratification, and was still goading him on to +rise higher; and he would stop nowhere while life lasted, +until he perceived further efforts useless or dangerous. +This selfish pride and desire for self-aggrandizement is +detrimental both to the individual and to the social +interests of men. Wherever selfish ambition exists in +any degree of strength, it generates misery to the individual +and to others about him. There are not, perhaps, +more miserable men in the world than are some of those +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>76]</a></span> +who have gained to some extent the object of their +ambition, and are seated in the halls of legislation. +Their minds are constantly anxious in making some +effort, or devising some plan, by which they may promote +the schemes in which they are engaged. And every +time the hopes of one are realised, the stings of envy, +and jealousy, and concealed hate, rankle in the bosoms +of some others. In the humbler walks of life, the evil +exists, perhaps in a less degree, but still it exists; and +its existence is the bane of human happiness, and the +cause of human guilt.</p> + +<p>Now, this wicked desire of human nature to aspire +after elevated worldly condition, rather than after usefulness +of life and goodness of heart, would be either fostered +or checked by the condition in life which the Messiah +assumed among men. In proportion as his condition was +elevated, pride and the desire of elevation would be +fostered in the hearts of his followers. In proportion as +his condition was humble and depressed, pride of heart +would be checked in all those who received and honoured +him as their Master and Teacher.<a name="FNanchor_30_30" id="FNanchor_30_30"></a><a href="#Footnote_30_30" class="fnanchor">[30]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_30_30" id="Footnote_30_30"></a><a href="#FNanchor_30_30"><span class="label">[30]</span></a> +See chap. <a href="#chap05">v</a>. <a href="#FNanchor_30_30">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>Suppose that the Messiah had presented himself in the +condition anticipated by the Jews; surrounded by the +pomp and parade of a powerful temporal prince; sustaining +the earthly dignity and splendour of the ancient +monarchs of the dynasty of David. Now, had such a +Messiah appeared in Judæa, it is perfectly certain, from the +character of human nature, that his earthly circumstances +would have a tendency to cherish in the people, as a +nation, and as individuals, the bad principles of pride and +ambition. Worldly pomp and circumstances would have +had the sanction of the highest authority in the person of +their Messiah; and it would have induced the desire in +all hearts to elevate themselves as nearly as possible to his +temporal condition. The pride of the human heart would +have been fostered and not humbled. Instead of causing +the middle walks of life to be grateful and contented in +their condition, it would have produced in them an anxiety +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>77]</a></span> +to stretch themselves upwards. And instead of causing +those already elevated to benefit the worthy poor, it would +have caused them to have no sympathy for any of the +human family in low estate; because theirs was a condition +the opposite of that assumed by the great model +which they loved and admired. And instead of causing +the poor to feel a greater degree of contentment, and to +avoid repining at their lot, the circumstances of the +Messiah would have deepened their dejection, and rendered +them less happy in their depressed condition; because +their condition would hinder them from approach to, or +fellowship with, the Heaven-sent Instructor. A teacher, +therefore, believed to be from heaven, who should assume +an elevated condition in the world, instead of being a +spiritual blessing to the whole family of man, by promoting +in their bosoms humility and sympathy for each other, +would have been a spiritual curse, by producing haughtiness +and hardness of heart in the rich, ambition in the +middle classes, and hopeless dejection in the poor.</p> + +<p>Suppose the Messiah had come in the character which +the Greeks admired; that, assuming the seat of the philosophers, +he had startled the learned world by disclosing +to them new and sublime truths. Suppose he had, by +the power of far-reaching intellect, answered all the questions +and solved all the difficulties which perplexed the +minds of the disciples of the Porch and the Academy. +In such a case his instructions would have been adapted +to satisfy the minds of a few gifted individuals, but they +would not have been adapted to benefit the minds of +many, nor the heart of any of the great mass of mankind. +Vain of their wisdom already, the character of the +Messiah would have been adapted to make the philosophers +more so; and instead of blessing them, by humbling +their pride, and giving them a sympathy with their +fellow men, it would have led them and their admirers to +look upon those who were not endowed with superior +mental qualities, as an inferior class of men.</p> + +<p>But, if the Messiah could not have appeared in the +condition desired by the Jews, nor in that admired by +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>78]</a></span> +the Gentiles, the inquiry arises—What condition in life +would it be necessary that the Messiah should assume, in +order to benefit the human family in the highest degree +by the influence of that condition? In view of the foregoing +deductions, the solution is obvious: <em>In that condition +which would have the most direct influence to destroy +selfishness and pride in the human heart, and to foster, in +their stead, humility, contentment, and benevolence.</em></p> + +<p>Now, in view of this result, deduced directly from the +acknowledged character of human nature, turn your attention +to the earthly circumstances of Jesus, and see how +he brought the whole weight of his condition in life to +bear against selfishness and pride of heart.—He was born +in the lowest possible circumstances. His life was the +constant rebuke to every ambitious and proud feeling of +the human heart; and his death was one esteemed by +men the most ignominious. No one who openly acknowledged +and had fellowship with Jesus of Nazareth, as his +Teacher and Master, could do so until the natural pride +of his nature was subdued. It was impossible for a man +to find fellowship with Jesus unless he humbled himself, +because in no other state could his feelings meet those of +Christ. ‘Take my yoke upon you,’ said Jesus, ‘and +learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye +shall find rest unto your souls.’</p> + +<p>Thus did Jesus place himself in a condition which rendered +humility absolutely necessary in order to sympathy +with him—in the condition directly opposed to pride of +heart, one of the most insidious enemies of man’s happiness +and usefulness. And as it is an acknowledged and +experimental fact that the soul finds rest only in meekness, +and never in selfishness and pride of mind, therefore, +the demonstration is perfect, that Christ assumed +the only condition which it was possible for him to assume, +and thereby destroy pride and misery, and produce +humility and peace, in human bosoms.</p> + +<p>Profane history and the New Testament Scriptures +confirm the foregoing views. Tacitus, speaking of the +primitive Christians, alludes to them with marked +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>79]</a></span> +contempt, as the followers of one who had been crucified. +His manner evinces clearly not only his own feelings, but +it is a good index to the feelings of a majority of the +people of that proud and idolatrous age; and it establishes, +beyond all controversy, the fact, that no one +could declare himself a follower of Christ until, for truth +and for Christ’s sake, he was willing to be considered base +in the estimation of the world. The elegant Pliny likewise +bears direct testimony to the humility and integrity of +life which characterized the early disciples of Christ.</p> + +<p>A great number of passages in the New Testament +confirm the preceding views. It is only necessary to say +that the apostles understood not only the effect of their +Lord’s circumstances, in life and death, upon the minds +of men, but they understood likewise the philosophy and +the necessity of the case. Says Paul—‘It became (or +was expedient for) Him, from whom are all things, and +by whom are all things, in bringing many sons unto +glory, to make the Captain of their salvation perfect +through sufferings. For both he that sanctifieth and they +who are sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is +not ashamed to call them brethren.’—That is, the humble +and self-denying life and death of Jesus was necessary, +because it would have a sanctifying effect in counteracting +the evils in the hearts of men. It was necessary for +him to become their brother man, and assume a certain +character and condition, in order that, by their becoming +one with him, they might be sanctified and made happy +and useful.</p> + +<p>Thus, while the Jews required a sign, and the Greeks +sought after wisdom, the apostles preached Christ crucified; +understanding the philosophy, the efficiency, and +the necessity of their doctrine. And so long as the world +lasts, every man who reads the New Testament, whether +saint or sinner, will be penetrated with the conviction +that a vain, aspiring, selfish spirit is incompatible with +the religion of Jesus.</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>80]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="chap13" id="chap13"></a>CHAPTER XIII.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE ESSENTIAL PRINCIPLES WHICH MUST, ACCORDING TO +THE NATURE OF THINGS, LIE AT THE FOUNDATION OF +THE INSTRUCTION OF CHRIST.</span></h2> + + +<p>The Messiah having come in the proper character, displayed +the proper credentials, and assumed the necessary +condition, the question arises, What may we learn from +the character of God and the nature of man concerning +the fundamental principles which would govern the +teaching of Jesus?</p> + +<p>God is righteous and benevolent; it therefore follows +that he would connect happiness with righteousness and +goodness in his creatures. Were he to do otherwise, it +would be causing the happiness of man to arise from a +character different from its own, which, as God is good, +would be impossible, because it would be wicked.</p> + +<p>Further, man is so constituted that, as a matter of +fact, his true happiness depends upon righteousness of +life and benevolence of heart. When his will accords +with his knowledge of duty, or when he acts as he +knows is right towards God and his fellow men, there +is peace and even complacency of conscience. Peace +and complacency of conscience is the happiness which, +according to man’s moral constitution, arises from +righteousness, or right acting, in life. And when man +exercises benevolent feeling—has love in his heart to +God and men, this exercise of benevolent affection produces +happiness. Now there can be no such thing as +happiness of spirit except it arise from these sources. +And when these sources are full and flowing, and thus +unite together—when there is perfect love and a perfect +life, the soul is rendered happy. A single unrighteous +act of will or malevolent feeling of heart will destroy +this happiness; a single emotion of hatred or ill-will, or +a single evil act, known to be such, towards any of God’s +creatures, will destroy the peace of the soul. Even +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>81]</a></span> +hatred to an enemy, or the desire of revenge, or any +emotion but good-will, injures the soul’s happiness.</p> + +<p>Thus, in constituting the human soul, God, in accordance +with his own character, has caused its happiness to +depend upon righteousness and goodness.</p> + +<p>Now, then, a teacher sent from God must recognise +these fundamental principles, and give him instruction in +view of them. The happiness of the human soul, which +is its <em>life</em>—its first, and best, and only good, could be +produced in no other way. The whole force, therefore, +of Divine instruction would be designed and adapted to +accomplish this necessary end. The legitimate development +of God’s nature, exercised towards man, would +produce such instructions and such an example; and the +best good of the human soul rendered it necessary that +they should be given.</p> + +<p>It is not said that, as in the schools of philosophy, the +constant inquiry and search should be for the ‘greatest +good.’ The very effort to obtain happiness in this way +would destroy its existence. Happiness is not objective +but subjective; no direct effort could gain it; it is the +result of the right action of the moral powers. It would +not be necessary, therefore, that those instructed should +even understand the principles which governed their +instructor. It would be sufficient if the instruction were +designed and adapted to promote righteousness and +goodness: the happiness of the soul would follow as a +result, whether or not the recipient of the instruction +understood the principles which governed his teacher.</p> + +<p>Now the whole power of Christ’s instruction was +directed to this point. It was distinguished in this +respect from all other instruction ever given to mankind. +I say unto you, Love your enemies. Do good to them +that despitefully use you. Be anxious about no worldly +good. The weightier matters of the law are righteousness +and the love of God. Love and obey God, and +love and do good to your neighbour: this is the law +and the prophets. Seek first the kingdom of heaven +and its righteousness, and all other things will be added +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>82]</a></span> +to you. That is, seek first righteousness and the love of +God, and the necessary result will grow out of these +exercises—happiness, or life, will be added as a consequence.</p> + +<p>Thus was the whole force of the Saviour’s teaching +and example designed and adapted to produce righteousness +and benevolence; and as these are the only exercises +from which man’s true happiness can arise, it +follows that the principles involved in the instruction of +Christ, connecting happiness with holiness, are the only +principles which can, in accordance with the character of +God and the constitution of man, produce the greatest +good of the human soul. Jesus, therefore, was the +Christ of God; because the Christ of God could found +his instructions on no other principles,—the principles +which are fundamental in his teaching being those which +alone can produce the happiness of the soul in accordance +with its own moral nature, and in accordance with +the moral character of God.</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap14" id="chap14"></a>CHAPTER XIV.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">FAITH, THE EXERCISE THROUGH WHICH TRUTH REACHES +AND AFFECTS THE SOUL.</span></h2> + + +<p>When Christ, man’s perfect and spiritual Instructor, had +come, and introduced the great doctrines of the spiritual +dispensation, the next necessary step in the process was, +that those truths should be brought to impress the soul, +and influence the life, and so produce their proper effects +upon human nature. The inquiry then presents itself: +<em>In what way could the truths of the gospel be brought into +efficient contact with the soul of man?</em></p> + +<p>There are but two ways in which truth can be brought +into contact with the mind. The one is sometimes called +knowledge; the other, faith, or belief of testimony. In the +earlier and ruder ages, men were necessarily moved more +by knowledge, derived from their own observation and +experience, through the medium of their senses; but as +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>83]</a></span> +mankind increased in number, important truth was conveyed +by one man or one generation communicating their +experience, and another man or another generation receiving +it by belief in their testimony. Perception and faith +are the only modes by which truth can be brought into +contact with the soul; and their effects are nearly the same +upon man’s conduct and feelings, with the following +remarkable exception: Of facts which are the subjects of +personal observation, every time they are experienced, the +effect upon the soul grows less; while, on the contrary, +those facts which are received by faith, produce, every +time they are realised, a greater effect upon the soul. By +constant sight, the effect of objects seen grows less; by +constant faith, the effect of objects believed in grows +greater. The probable reason of this is, that personal +observation does not admit of the influence of the imagination +in impressing the fact; while unseen objects, realised +by faith, have the auxiliary aid of the imagination, not to +exaggerate them, but to clothe them with living colours, +and impress them upon the heart. Whether this be the +reason or not, the fact is true, that the more frequently we +see, the less we feel the power of an object; while the more +frequently we dwell upon an object by faith, the more we +feel its power. This being true, it follows that faith would +be the method best adapted to bring the sublime truths of +the new dispensation to bear upon the souls of men. And +further, as the dispensation is spiritual, and has relation +to unseen and eternal things, faith becomes the only +medium through which they can be conveyed to the soul.</p> + +<p>Furthermore, man is so constituted that his faith, or +belief, has an influence not only over his conduct in life, +but, likewise, over the character and action of the moral +powers of the soul.</p> + +<p>Faith governs the <em>conscience</em>.</p> + +<p>We have said, in another place, that a true conscience +depends upon a true faith. No proposition in morals is +more plain. It is not our design to inquire what leads, +or has led, men to a wrong faith. Whatever may be the +cause of any particular belief, it is incontrovertible that, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>84]</a></span> +if a man believes a thing to be right, conscience cannot +condemn an act performed in view of that belief. Conscience +is so modified and guided by a man’s faith, that +it will sanction and command an act in one man which +it will forbid and condemn in another. A Roman Catholic +believes that he ought to pray to the Virgin Mary to intercede +for him with God; and if a good Roman Catholic +were to neglect his worship to the saints, his conscience +would smite him, until, in some instances, he confessed +his sin with tears. Now, if a good Protestant were to +pray to saints, or to any other being but God, his conscience +would smite him for doing that which the conscience +of the Roman Catholic smote him for not doing. +So the heathen mother will conscientiously throw her +infant into the Ganges, or under the wheels of Juggernaut, +while the conscience of a Christian mother would +convict her of murder were she to do the same act. Conscience +seldom convicts those whom Christians call impenitent +persons for neglecting to pray, while the moment +a man becomes a true believer, he will be convicted of +guilt if he neglects the duty. So certainly and so clearly +is it true, that a man’s conscience is governed by his faith.</p> + +<p>Faith governs the <em>affections</em>.</p> + +<p>As man is constituted, no power in the universe can +move his affections to an object until he believes that the +object possesses some loveliness or excellency of character. +The heart is affected just as much by the goodness of +another, if we <em>believe</em> that goodness to exist, as it would +be if we <em>knew</em> that it existed. No matter, in the case of +the affections, whether the object in reality possesses the +good qualities or not, if they are fully believed to exist, +the affections will act just as certainly as though they really +did exist. The affections are constituted to be governed +by faith. And they act most powerfully, as was demonstrated +in a previous chapter, in view of good qualities +existing in another, who, under certain circumstances, +exercises those qualities towards us. The fact, then, is +apparent, that the conduct of man’s life is influenced by +what he believes; and especially that the character and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>85]</a></span> +action of the moral powers of his nature are governed by +the principle of faith.</p> + +<p>Another most important fact in connection with this +subject is, that a man’s interests, temporal and spiritual, +depend upon what he believes. The nature of man and +the nature of things are so constituted, that the belief +of falsehood always destroys man’s interests, temporal or +spiritual, and the belief of truth invariably guides man +right, and secures his best and highest good.</p> + +<p>Perhaps the most absurd and injurious adage that has +ever gained currency among mankind, is ‘that it is no +difference what a man believes, if only he be sincere.’ +Now, the truth is, that the more sincerely a man believes +falsehood, the more destructive it is to all his interests, for +time and eternity. This statement can be confirmed in +every mind beyond the reach of doubt.</p> + +<p>First, <em>The influence of believing falsehood on temporal and +social interests</em>.</p> + +<p>We will state some cases of common and constant +occurrence, in order that the principle may be made +obvious.</p> + +<p>A gentleman of property and the highest respectability, +in the course of his business transactions, became acquainted +with an individual, who, as the event showed, was a man +destitute, in a great degree, of a conscientious regard for +truth. The persuasions and false representations of this +man led the gentleman referred to, to embark almost his +entire fortune with him in speculations in which he was at +that time engaged. While this matter was in progress, +the friends of the gentleman called upon him, and stated +their doubts of the individual’s integrity who solicited +his confidence, and likewise of the success of the enterprises +in which he was asked to engage. The advice of +his friends was rejected—he placed confidence in the false +statements of the individual referred to—he acted upon +those statements, and was, consequently, involved in +pecuniary distress. In this case, the gentleman not only +sincerely believed the falsehood to be the truth, but he +had good motives in relation to the object which he +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>86]</a></span> +desired to accomplish. He was a benevolent man. He had +expended considerable sums for charitable and religious +uses, and his desire was, by the increase of his property, +to be enabled to accomplish greater good. In this case he +was injured likewise by believing what others did not +believe. The individual who seduced him into the speculation, +had endeavoured to lead others to take the same +views and to act in the same way; they did not believe +the falsehood, and were, consequently, saved; he believed, +and was, consequently, ruined.</p> + +<p>When the English army under Harold, and the Norman +under William the Conqueror, were set in array for that +fearful conflict which decided the fate of the two armies, +and the political destinies of Great Britain, William, perceiving +that he could not, by a fair attack, move the solid +columns of the English ranks, had recourse to a false +movement, in order to gain the victory. He gave orders +that one flank of his army should feign to be flying from +the field in disorder. The officers of the English army +believed the falsehood, pursued them, and were cut off. A +second time, a false movement was made in another part +of the field. The English again believed, pursued, and +were cut off. By these movements the fortunes of the day +were determined. Although the English had the evidence +of their senses, yet they were led to believe a falsehood—they +acted in view of it; the consequence was, the destruction +of a great part of their army, and the establishment +of the Norman power in England.</p> + +<p>How often does it occur that the young female, +possessing warm affections and being inexperienced in +the wiles of villains, is led to believe falsehood which +destroys her prospects and her happiness while life lasts! +Under other circumstances she might have been virtuous, +useful, happy. By false indications of affection her heart +is won—by false promises of faithfulness and future good +her assent to marry is gained; and then, when too late, +she discovers that her husband is a villain, and she is +forsaken, with a broken heart, to the cold sympathies of +a selfish world. No matter how many hearts, besides +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>87]</a></span> +her own, are broken by her error; no matter how sincere, +or how guileless, or how young; she sincerely believed +the falsehood, and is thereby ruined. Nothing in heaven +or on earth will avert the consequences. If she had +doubted, she would have been saved. She believed, and +is consigned to sorrow till she sinks into her grave.</p> + +<p>Secondly, <em>The belief of falsehood in relation to spiritual +things destroys man’s spiritual interests</em>.</p> + +<p>It is an incontrovertible fact that the whole heathen +world, ancient and modern, have believed in and worshipped +unholy beings as gods. Now, from the necessities +of the case, as demonstrated in the introductory +chapter, the worshipper becomes assimilated to the +character of the object worshipped. In consequence +of believing falsehood concerning the character of God, +all heathendom, at the present hour, is filled with ignorance, +impurity, and crime. As a mass of corruption +spreads contagion and death among all those who approach +it, so certainly does the worship of unholy beings +taint the soul, and spread moral corruption through the +world. ‘Can a man take coals into his bosom, and not +be burned?’—Neither can the soul hold communion with +beings believed to be unholy, and not itself become +corrupt. The fact is so plain that it is not necessary to +detail again the impurities, the vices, the tortures, the +self-murders, and the unnatural affections of the heathen +world, in order to show the deadly evils, both to the +body and soul, which arise from the belief of falsehood +in relation to spiritual things. It must be obvious to +everyone that, if the heathen believed in one holy and +benevolent God, their abominable and cruel rites would +cease. It follows, therefore, that it is the belief of falsehood +that causes their ignorance and corruption.</p> + +<p>Thus it is invariably and eternally true that the belief +of truth will lead a man right, and secure his temporal, +spiritual, and eternal interests; and on the contrary, the +belief of falsehood will lead a man wrong, and destroy +his interests in relation to whatever the falsehood pertains, +whether it be temporal or eternal.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>88]</a></span> +The preceding premises being established, the following +conclusions result:</p> + +<p>1. The entire man, in his body and soul, his actions +and moral feelings, is governed by what he believes; +and that, in relation to things that should have a constantly +increasing influence over the spirit, faith is a +more powerful actuating cause than sight, because the +one gains while the other loses power by repetition.</p> + +<p>2. That the belief of falsehood, concerning any human +interest, is fatally injurious; while the belief of truth is +eternally beneficial. And that the more sincerely any +one believes error, the more certainly he destroys his +interests, whether temporal or spiritual: while, on the +contrary, the more sincerely a man believes truth, the +more certainly and powerfully are his interests advanced. +The living God has connected evil with the belief of +falsehood, and good with the belief of truth; it is a part +of the constitutional law of the moral universe; and +there is no power in existence that will stop the consequence +from following the antecedent.</p> + +<p>Mark it—That doctrine which rectifies the conscience, +purifies the heart, and produces love to God and men, is +necessarily true; because, as it has been demonstrated +that righteousness and benevolence are the greatest good +of the soul, and likewise that the greatest good must +depend on the belief of truth, therefore the conclusion +is inevitable that that doctrine which, being believed, +destroys sin in the heart and life of man, and produces +righteousness and benevolence, is the truth of God. No +matter whether men can comprehend all its depths and +relations or not, if it destroys sin wherever it takes effect +by faith, and makes happiness grow out of right living +and right loving, from the constitution of things—from +the character of God—from the nature of man—that +doctrine is the <strong><span class="smcap">truth of God</span></strong>. And that doctrine +which hinders this result, or produces a contrary result, +is the falsehood of the devil.<a name="FNanchor_31_31" id="FNanchor_31_31"></a><a href="#Footnote_31_31" class="fnanchor">[31]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_31_31" id="Footnote_31_31"></a><a href="#FNanchor_31_31"><span class="label">[31]</span></a> +John viii. 44. <a href="#FNanchor_31_31">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>4. Therefore Christ laid at the foundation of the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>89]</a></span> +Christian system this vital and necessary principle, ‘He +that believeth and is baptized shall be saved, and he +that believeth not shall be damned,’—saved in accordance +with the moral constitution of the universe, and +damned from the absolute necessities existing in the +nature of things.</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap15" id="chap15"></a>CHAPTER XV.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE MANIFESTATIONS OF GOD WHICH WOULD BE +NECESSARY, UNDER THE NEW AND SPIRITUAL DISPENSATION, +TO PRODUCE IN THE SOUL OF MAN +AFFECTIONATE OBEDIENCE.</span></h2> + + +<p>Man’s mental and moral constitution was the same under +the New as under the Old Testament dispensation. The +same methods, therefore, which were adapted to move +man’s nature under the one, would be adapted to do so +under the other. The difference between the two dispensations +was, the first was a preparatory dispensation, +its manifestations, for the most part, being seen and +temporal; the second, a perfect system of truth, spiritual +in its character, and in the method of its communication. +But whether the truths were temporal or spiritual, and, +whether they were brought to view by faith or sight, in +order to produce a given effect upon the soul, or any of +its powers, the same methods under all dispensations +would be necessary, varied only to suit the advancement +of the mind in knowledge, the differences existing in the +habits and circumstances of men, and the character of +the dispensation to be introduced. For instance: under +one dispensation—it being in a great measure temporal, +preparatory, and imperfect—love might be produced by +making men feel temporal want, and by God granting +temporal benefits: while under a spiritual and universal +system, men must likewise feel the want, and receive the +benefit, in order to love; but the want felt and the +benefit conferred must be of a spiritual character.</p> + +<p>Under all dispensations, an essential requisite, after +the way for its introduction was prepared, would be such +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>90]</a></span> +manifestations of God to men as would produce love in +the human heart for the object of worship and obedience. +‘Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,’ is the first +great law of the universe; and God cannot be honoured, +nor man made happy, unless his obedience be actuated +by love to the object of obedience.<a name="FNanchor_32_32" id="FNanchor_32_32"></a><a href="#Footnote_32_32" class="fnanchor">[32]</a> Now the manifestations +of mercy, under the old dispensation, were +mainly temporal in their character, and limited in their +application to the Jews. But God’s special goodness to +them could not produce love in the hearts of the Gentiles. +The manifestations in Egypt were, therefore, neither +adapted in their character, nor in the extent of their +design, to the spiritual and universal religion of Jesus +Christ. But one part of the Mosaic economy was universal +and immutable in its character. The moral law is the +same for ever in its application to all intelligent beings in +the universe. It is plain to reason that, whatever means +may be adopted to bring men to rectitude of conduct or +to pardon them for offences, the rule of right itself, +founded upon the justice and holiness, and sustained by +the conscience, of the Eternal, must be immutable and +eternal as its Author; and the means, manifestations, +and influences, under the different dispensations, are expedients +of mercy, designed and adapted to bring men +to act in conformity with its requirements.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_32_32" id="Footnote_32_32"></a><a href="#FNanchor_32_32"><span class="label">[32]</span></a> +See chap. <a href="#chap04">iv</a>. on Affectionate Obedience. <a href="#FNanchor_32_32">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>How, then, under the new dispensation, and in conformity +with its spiritual and universal character, could +love for God be produced in the human heart?</p> + +<p>We will here, again, as the subject in hand is most +important, notice some of the conditions upon which +affection for an object may be produced in the heart.</p> + +<p>The will is influenced by motives and by affection; +and all acts of will produced entirely by pure affection, +are disinterested acts. There is, probably, no one living, +who has attained to maturity of years, but has, at some +period of life, felt affection for another, so that it was +more gratifying to please the object of his affection than +to please himself. Love for another always influences +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>91]</a></span> +the will to do those things which please the object +loved; and the acts which proceed from affection are +disinterested, not being done with any selfish end in +view, but to conform to the will and meet the desires of +another. The moment the affections are fixed upon an +object, the will is drawn into union with the will of the +object loved; and if that object be regarded as superior, +in proportion as he rises above us in the scale of being, +to obey his will and secure his regard becomes a spontaneous +volition of the soul; and the pleasure that arises +from affectionate compliance with the will of a worthy +and loved object, does not arise because it is sought for, +but from the constitution the Maker has given to the +human soul; it is the result of its activity, produced in +accordance with the law of love.</p> + +<p>All happy obedience must arise from affection, exercised +towards the object obeyed. Obedience which +arises from affection blesses the spirit which yields it, if +the conscience approve of the object obeyed. While, on +the contrary, no being can be happy in obeying one +whom he does not love. To obey a parent, or to obey +God, from interested motives, would be sin. The devil +might be obeyed for the same reasons. All enlightened +minds agree to what the Bible confirms, and what reason +can clearly perceive, without argument, that love for +God is essential to every act of religious duty. To tender +obedience or homage to God, while we had no love for +him in our hearts, would be dishonourable to the Maker, +and doing violence to our own nature.</p> + +<p>When an object presents itself to the attention, whose +character engages the heart, then the affections flow out, +and the soul acts sweetly in this new relation. There is +a bond of sympathy between the hearts of the two beings, +and those things which affect the one affect the other, in +proportion to the strength of the cherished affection. +One meets the desires and conforms to the will of the +other, not from a sense of obligation merely, but from +choice. And in thus giving and receiving affection, the +soul experiences its highest enjoyment, its greatest +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>92]</a></span> +good; and when the understanding perceives, in the +object loved, perfections of the highest character, and +affection of the purest kind for those that love him, the +conscience sanctions the action of the heart and the +obedience of the will, and all the moral powers of the +soul unite in happy and harmonious action.</p> + +<p>We return, now, to the problem—Under the spiritual +dispensation of Christ, how could the affections of the +soul be awakened by faith, and fixed upon God their +proper object?</p> + +<p>The principle has been stated, which everyone will +recognise as true in his own experience, that the more we +feel the want of a benefactor, temporal or spiritual, and +the more we feel our inability to rescue ourselves from +existing difficulties and impending dangers, the more +grateful love will the heart feel for the being who, moved +by kindness, and in despite of personal sacrifices, interposes +to assist and save us.</p> + +<p>Under the Old Testament dispensation the affections of +the Israelites were educed and fixed upon God in accordance +with this law of the soul. They were placed in +circumstances of abject need; and from this condition +of suffering and sorrow, God delivered them, and thus +drew their hearts to himself. Now the Jews, as has been +noticed, supposed that the Messiah would appear, and +again confer upon them similar favours, by delivering +them from their state of dependence and subjection as a +nation. But a temporal deliverance of this kind, as has +been shown, was not consistent with the design of Christ’s +perfect and spiritual dispensation, which was designed to +save men from sin and spiritual bondage, and restore +them to spiritual happiness by restoring them to affectionate +obedience to the only living and true God.</p> + +<p>The inquiry, then, presents itself, as a feeling of want +was necessary, in order that the soul might love the +Being who supplied that want—and as Jesus came to +bestow spiritual mercies upon mankind—<em>How could men +be brought to feel the want of a spiritual Benefactor and +Saviour?</em></p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>93]</a></span> +Allow the thought to be repeated again—According to +the constitution which God has given the soul, it must +feel the want of spiritual mercies before it can feel love +for the Giver of those mercies; and just in proportion as +the soul feels its lost, guilty, and dangerous condition, in +the same proportion will it exercise love to the Being who +grants spiritual favour and salvation. How, then, could +the spiritual want be produced in the souls of men, in +order that they might love the spiritual Benefactor?</p> + +<p>Not by temporal bondage and temporal suffering, +because these would lead men to desire a temporal deliverance. +The only possible way by which man could be +made to hope for and appreciate spiritual mercies, and to +love a spiritual deliverer, would be to produce a conviction +in the soul itself of its evil condition, its danger as +a spiritual being, and its inability, unaided, to satisfy +the requirements of a spiritual law, or to escape its just +and spiritual penalty. If man could be made to perceive +that he was guilty and needy, that his soul was under +the condemnation of the holy law of a holy God, he would +then necessarily feel the need of a deliverance from sin +and its consequences; and in this way only could the +soul of man be led to appreciate spiritual mercies or love +a spiritual benefactor.</p> + +<p>Mark another fact, in connection with the foregoing, +which is to be especially noticed, and which will be developed +fully in subsequent pages—The greater the kindness +and self-denial of a benefactor manifested in our behalf, +the warmer and the stronger will be the affection +which his goodness will produce in the human heart.</p> + +<p>Here, then, are two facts growing out of the constitution +of human nature—First, the soul must feel its evil +and lost state, as the pre-requisite condition upon which +alone it can love a deliverer; Secondly, the degree of +kindness and self-denial in a benefactor, temporal or +spiritual, graduates the degree of affection and gratitude +that will be awakened for him.</p> + +<p>Now, in view of these necessary conditions, mark the +means which God has used, and the manifestations which +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>94]</a></span> +he has made of himself, in order to secure the supreme +love of the human soul.</p> + +<p>In the first place, <em>The soul is brought to see and feel its +evil and lost condition, and its need of deliverance</em>.</p> + +<p>At the advent of Jesus, the Roman world was in precisely +the condition which was necessary to prepare it for +his doctrines. The Jews had the moral law written in +their Scriptures, and recognised it as the will of Jehovah; +and the Gentiles had its requirements, concerning their +duty to each other, and their duty to worship, written +upon their hearts. Both the doctors among the Jews, +and the schools of philosophy among the Gentiles, especially +those of the Stoics, taught the obligatory nature of +many of the important moral duties which man owes to +man. No period in the history of the heathen mind ever +existed before or since, when man’s relations to man +were so clearly perceived.<a name="FNanchor_33_33" id="FNanchor_33_33"></a><a href="#Footnote_33_33" class="fnanchor">[33]</a> The Jews, however, had +these advantages, that while the few intelligent Gentiles +received the instruction of the philosophers in relation +to morals as truth, it was truth without any higher +sanction than that of having been spoken by wise men, +and therefore it contained in itself no authority or weight +of obligation to bind the conscience; while they had the +Moral Law as a rule of duty, sanctioned by the authority +and infinite justice of Jehovah. Thus the moral virtues +assumed the sanction of religious duties; and they had +not only the moral precepts thus sanctioned, but, having +been taught the true character of God, their religious +duties were likewise united in the same sacred decalogue.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_33_33" id="Footnote_33_33"></a><a href="#FNanchor_33_33"><span class="label">[33]</span></a> +For the views of the different schools of Grecian and Roman +philosophy at this period, and the amount of their indebtedness to +the Jewish Scriptures, see Enfield’s History of Philosophy. <a href="#FNanchor_33_33">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>There was, however, in the application of the law, one +most important and vital mistake, in relation to what constituted +human guilt. The moral law was generally +applied as the civil law, not to the acts of the spirit, but +to the acts of the body. It was applied to the external +conduct of men, not to the internal life. If there was +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>95]</a></span> +conformity to the letter of the law in external manners, there +was a fulfilment, in the eyes of the Jew and the Gentile, +of the highest claims that God or man held upon the +spirit. No matter how dark or damning were the exercises +of the soul, if it only kept its sin in its own habitation, +and did not develop it in action, the penalty of the +law was not laid to its charge. The character of the +spirit itself might be criminal, and all its exercises of +thought and feeling sensual and selfish, yet if it added +hypocrisy to its guilt, and maintained an outward conformity +to the law—a conformity itself produced by +selfishness—man judged himself, and others adjudged +him, guiltless. Man could not, therefore, understand his +own guilt, as a spiritual being, nor feel his condemned and +lost condition, until the requirements of the holy law were +applied to the exercises of his soul.</p> + +<p>Now, Jesus applied the Divine law directly to the soul, +and laid its obligation upon the movements of the will +and the desires. He taught that all wrong thoughts and +feelings were acts of transgression against God, and as +such would be visited with the penalty of the Divine law. +Thus he made the law spiritual, and its penalty spiritual, +and appealing to the authority of the supreme God, he +laid its claims upon the naked soul. He entered the +secret recesses of the spirit’s tabernacle; he flashed the +light of the Divine law upon the awful secrets known +only to the soul itself; and with the voice of a God, he +spoke to the ‘I’ of the mind: ‘Thou shalt not will, nor +desire, nor feel wickedly.’</p> + +<p>When he had thus shown that all the wrong exercises +of the soul were sin against God, and that the soul was +in a guilty condition, under the condemnation of the +Divine law, he then directs the attention to the spiritual +consequences of this guilt. These he declared to be +exclusion from the kingdom and presence of God, and +penalty which involved either endless spiritual suffering, +or destruction of the soul itself. The punishment which he +declared to be impending over the unbelieving and impenitent +spirit, he portrayed by using all those figures which +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>96]</a></span> +would lead men to apprehend the most fearful and unmitigated +spiritual misery.</p> + +<p>Before the impenitent and unpardoned sinner there +was the destruction of the soul and body in hell—consignment +to a state of darkness, where the worm dieth +not, and the fire is not quenched—cursed and banished +from God into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and +his angels—agonising in flame, and refused a drop of +water to mitigate the agony. Now, these figures, to the +minds both of Jews and Gentiles, must have conveyed a +most appalling impression of the misery that was impending +over the soul, unless it was relieved from sin, and +the consequent curse of the law. Jesus knew that the +Jews, especially, would understand these figures as implying +fearful future punishment: he therefore designed to +do, what was undoubtedly accomplished in the mind of +everyone that believed his instruction, which was, to produce +a conviction of sin in the soul, by applying to it the +requirements of the spiritual law of God, and by showing +that the penalty consequent upon sin was fearful and everlasting +destruction. We say, then, what everyone who has +followed these thoughts must perceive to be true, that the +instruction of Jesus would necessarily produce, in the +mind of everyone that believed, a conviction that he was +a guilty and condemned creature, and that an awful doom +awaited his soul, unless he received pardon and spiritual +deliverance.</p> + +<p>Thus, then, by the instruction of Jesus Christ, showing +the spirituality and holiness of the Divine law, and applying +it, with its infinite sanctions, to the exercise of the +soul, that condition of mind was produced which alone +could prepare man to love a spiritual deliverer; and +there is no other way in which the soul could have been +prepared, in accordance with truth and the constitution of +its own nature, to appreciate the spiritual mercies of God, +and love him as a spiritual Saviour.</p> + +<p>The law and the truth being exhibited by Christ in the +manner adapted to produce the condition of soul pre-requisite +to the exercise of affection for spiritual +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>97]</a></span> +deliverance—now, as God was the author of the law, and as he +is the only proper object both of supreme love and obedience; +and, as man could not be happy in obeying the +law without loving its author, it follows, that the thing +now necessary, in order that man’s affections might be fixed +upon the proper object of love and obedience, was, that +the supreme God should, by self-denying kindness, manifest +spiritual mercy to those who felt their spiritual wants, +and thus draw to himself the love and worship of mankind. +If any other being should supply the need, that +being would receive the love; it was therefore necessary +that God himself should do it, in order that the affection +of believers might centre upon the proper object.</p> + +<p>But, notice, that in order to the accomplishment of +this end, without violating the moral constitution of the +universe, it would be essentially necessary that the holiness +of God’s law should be maintained. This would be +necessary, because the law is, in itself, the will of the Godhead, +and God himself must be unholy before his will can +be so. And whatever God may overlook in those who +know not their duty, yet, when he reveals his perfect +law, that law cannot, from the nature of its Author, allow +the commission of a single sin. But, besides, if its holiness +were not maintained, man is so constituted that he +could never become holy. Every change to a better course +in man’s life must be preceded by a conviction of error; +man cannot repent and turn from sin till he is convicted +of sin in himself. Now, if the holiness of the law, as a +standard of duty, was maintained, man might thus be +enlightened and convicted of sin, until he had seen and +felt the last sin in his soul; and if the law allowed one +sin, there would be no way of convicting man of that sin, +or of converting him from it; he would, therefore, remain, +in some degree, a sinner for ever. But, finally and conclusively, +if the holiness of the law was not maintained, +that sense of guilt and danger could not be produced +which is necessary in order that man may love a spiritual +Saviour. Jesus produced that condition by applying to +the soul the authority, the claims, and the sanctions of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>98]</a></span> +the holy law. It is impossible, therefore, in the nature of +things, for a sinful being to appreciate God’s mercy, +unless he first feel his justice as manifested in the holy +law. Love in the soul is produced by the joint influence +of the justice and mercy of God. The integrity of the +eternal law, therefore, must be for ever maintained.<a name="FNanchor_34_34" id="FNanchor_34_34"></a><a href="#Footnote_34_34" class="fnanchor">[34]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_34_34" id="Footnote_34_34"></a><a href="#FNanchor_34_34"><span class="label">[34]</span></a> +The preceding views are confirmed, both by the character of +the moral law, and by its design and exposition, as given by the +apostles of Christ. The moral law, or the rule and obligation of +moral rectitude in the sight of God, which is revealed in the +Scriptures, and interpreted by Christ as obligatory upon the thoughts +and feelings of the soul, is not only in its nature of perpetual and +universal obligation, and adapted to produce conviction of sin in +every soul that is sensible of transgressing its requirements; but +the Scriptures expressly declare that it was designed to produce +conviction of sin in the soul, in order to prepare it to receive the +gospel.</p> + +<p>The moral law is set forth in the Scriptures as holy, just, and +good in its character; and whatever may be its effects upon the +soul itself, that its character is such no intelligent being in the +universe can doubt, because it requires of every one perfect holiness, +justice, and goodness; it requires that the soul should be perfectly +free from sin in the sight of God: and, as we have seen, God ought +not to allow one sin; if he did, the law would not be holy, nor +adapted to make men holy. But the more holy the law, the more +conviction it would produce in the mind of sinners. If the law +extended only to external conduct, men would not feel guilty for +their wrong thoughts, desires, or designs; and if it extended only +to certain classes of spiritual exercises, men would not feel guilty +for those which it did not condemn; but if it required that the soul +itself—the spiritual agent—the ‘I’ of the mind—should be holy, +and all its thoughts and feelings in accordance with the law of love +and righteousness, then the soul would be convicted of guilt for a +single wrong exercise, because, while it felt that the law was holy, +just, and good, it could not but feel condemned in breaking it. +When Christ came, therefore, every soul that was taught its +spirituality would be convicted of sin. One of two things men had +to do, either shut out its light from their soul, and refuse to believe +its spiritual and perfect requirements, or judge and condemn themselves +by those requirements. And while the law thus showed sin +to exist in the soul, and condemned the soul as guilty and liable to +its penalty, it imparted no strength to the sinner to enable him to +fulfil its requirements; it merely sets forth the true standard, which +is holy in itself, and which God must maintain; and, by its light, it +shows sinners their guilt, condemns them, and leaves them under its +curse.</p> + +<p>Now, the Scriptures declare that this is the end which, by its +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99"><!-- continuing footnote --></a></span> +nature, it is adapted to accomplish, and that it was revealed to men +with the design to accomplish this end, and thus lead men to see +and feel the necessity of justification and pardon by Jesus Christ. +The Scripture says, ‘It is easier for heaven and earth to pass than +one tittle of the law to fail.’ ‘The law worketh wrath: for where +there is no law, there is no transgression.’ ‘Moreover the law +entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin abounded +grace did much more abound; that as sin hath reigned unto death, +even so might grace reign through righteousness unto eternal life by +Jesus Christ our Lord.’ Mark the following—‘Now we know that +what things soever the law saith it saith to them who are under the +law; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may +become guilty before God. Therefore by the deeds of the law there +shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law is the knowledge +of sin.’</p> + +<p>The argument of the apostle in vindicating the holiness of the +law, while it, at the same time, produced conviction and condemnation, +is conclusive. ‘What shall we say then? Is the law +sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for +I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not +covet; (that is, I should not have felt covetousness to be sin, +except the law had condemned it as such;) for I was alive (that is, +not consciously condemned) without the law once; but when the +commandment came, sin revived, and I died; and the commandment, +which was ordained to life, (that is, which required the soul +to be holy and therefore alive to God,) I found to be unto death. +For sin, taking occasion by the commandment, (or acts shown to be +sin by the commandment,) deceived me, and by it slew me. Wherefore +the law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and +good. Was then that which is good made death unto me? God +forbid. But sin, that it might appear sin, (that is, sin which did +exist in the soul, was made to appear in its true evil character,) +working death in me by that which is good; (that is, the holiness +of the law showed the evil of sin;) that sin by the commandment +might become exceeding sinful. For we know that the law is +spiritual: but I am carnal, sold under sin.’ And then, for deliverance +from this bondage, he looks to Christ—‘For the law of the +Spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin +and death,’ etc. And mark again—‘Is the law then against the +promises of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given +which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been +by the law (that is, while the law showed the soul unholy and +condemned to spiritual death, it provided no means for the relief of +the sinner—no influence by which love and holiness could be +produced in the heart). But the Scripture (that is, the revelation +of law in the Scriptures) hath concluded all under sin, that the +promise by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. +But before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto +the faith which should afterwards be revealed; wherefore the law +was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be +justified by faith.’</p> + +<p>Now, from the above Scriptures it is evident that the apostle +understood the law not only to be adapted, but designed by its +Author, to show the soul its guilty and lost condition, its inability +to free itself from the condemnation to which it was liable, and to +prepare it, at the proper time, to love and trust in Christ for +salvation from sin, and spiritual death, the consequence of sin. <a href="#FNanchor_34_34">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>How, then, could God manifest that mercy to sinners +by which love to himself and to his law would be +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>100]</a></span> +produced, while his infinite holiness and justice would be +maintained?</p> + +<p>We answer, in no way possible, but by some expedient +by which his justice and mercy would both be exalted. +If, in the wisdom of the Godhead, such a way could be +devised, by which God himself could save the soul from +the consequences of its guilt—by which he himself could +in some way suffer and make self-denials for its good; +and, by his own interposition, open a way for the soul to +recover from its lost and condemned condition, then the +result would follow inevitably, that every one of the +human family who had been led to see and feel his guilty +condition before God, and who believed in God thus +manifesting himself to rescue his soul from spiritual death—everyone, +thus believing, would, from the necessities +of his nature, be led to love God his Saviour; and mark, +the greater the self-denial and the suffering on the part +of the Saviour, in ransoming the soul, the stronger would +be the affection felt for him.</p> + +<p>This is the central and vital doctrine of the plan of +salvation. We will now, by throwing light and accumulating +strength upon this doctrine from different points, +illustrate and establish it beyond the possibility of rational +doubt.</p> + + +<h3 class="inline">1. The testimony of Jesus that it was necessary man should +feel the want, in order to exercise the love.</h3> + +<p>Jesus uniformly speaks of it as being necessary that, +previously to accepting him as a Saviour, the soul should +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>101]</a></span> +feel the need of salvation. He does not even invite the +thoughtless sinner, or the Godless worldling, who has no +sense of the evil or the guilt of sin, to come to him. +Said Jesus, ‘I came not to call the righteous, but sinners +to repentance.’ ‘They that are whole need not a physician, +but they that are sick.’ ‘Come unto me, all ye that +labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.’ +‘If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink.’ +‘Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after +righteousness for they shall be filled.’ Thus, the points +which have been shown to be necessary, from the constitution +of things, in order to the soul’s loving God, are +presented in the same light by Jesus himself; and upon +the principle which they involve, he acted during his +ministry.</p> + + +<h3 class="inline">2. The testimony of the Scriptures that God did thus manifest +himself as suffering and making self-denials for the spiritual +good of men.</h3> + +<p>‘God was in Christ,’ says the apostle, ‘reconciling the +world to himself;’ that is, God was in Christ doing those +things that would restore to himself the obedience and +affection of everyone that believed. Christ represents himself +as a ransom for the soul, as laying down his life for +sinners. He is represented as descending from a state of +the highest felicity; taking upon him the nature of man, +and humbling himself even to the death of the cross, a +death of the most excruciating torture; and thus bearing +the sins of men in his own body on the tree, that through +his death God ‘might be just, and the justifier of him +which believeth in Jesus.’</p> + +<p>It was thus, by a self-denial surpassing description, +by a life of labour for human good, accomplished by constant +personal sacrifices, and tending at every step towards +the centre of the vortex, he went on until, finally, life +closed to a crisis, by the passion in the garden, the rebuke, +and the buffeting, and the cruel mockery of the Jews +and the Romans: and then, bearing his cross, faint with +former agony of spirit, and his flesh quivering with recent +scourging, he goes to Calvary, where the agonised Sufferer +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>102]</a></span> +for human sin cried, ‘<strong><span class="smcap">It is finished</span></strong>;’ and gave up the +ghost.</p> + +<p>Such is the testimony of the Scriptures; and it may +be affirmed, without hesitancy, that it would be impossible +for the human soul to exercise full faith in the testimony +that it was a guilty and needy creature, condemned +by the holy law of a holy God; and that from this condition +of spiritual guilt and danger, Jesus Christ suffered +and died to accomplish its ransom—we say a human +being could not exercise full faith in these truths and not +love the Saviour.</p> + + +<h3 class="inline">3. The atonement of Christ produces the necessary effect +upon the human soul, in restoring it to affectionate obedience, +which neither philosophy, law, nor perceptive truth could +accomplish.</h3> + +<p>The wisdom of Divine Providence was conspicuous in +the fact that, previously to the introduction of Christianity, +all the resources of human wisdom had been +exhausted in efforts to confer upon man true knowledge +and true happiness. Although most of the great names +of antiquity were conspicuous rather for those properties +which rendered them a terror and a scourge to mankind; +and although society, among the ancients, in its best +state, was little better than semi-barbarism, yet there was +a class in society, during the Augustan and Periclean +ages, and even at some periods before the last-named, +that was cultivated in mind and manners.</p> + +<p>From this class, individuals at times arose who were +truly great—men distinguished alike for the strength, +compass, and discrimination of their intellect. In all the +efforts of these men, with the exception of those who +applied themselves exclusively to the study of physical +phenomena, the great end sought was the means or secret +of human happiness. All admitted that human nature, +as they found it, was in an imperfect or depraved condition, +and not in the enjoyment of its chief good; and +the plans they proposed by which to obtain that happiness +of which they believed the soul susceptible, were as +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>103]</a></span> +various and diverse from each other as can be imagined. +No one of these plans ever accomplished, in any degree, +the end desired; and no one of them was ever adapted to, +or embraced by, the common people. The philosophers +themselves, after wrangling for the honour of having discovered +truth, and making themselves miserable in the +pursuit of happiness, died; and man was left unsatisfied +and unhappy, philosophy having shed only sufficient light +upon his mind to disclose more fully the guilty and +wretched state of his heart.</p> + +<p>There are, perhaps, two exceptions to these remarks +as applied to the great minds of antiquity: those are +Socrates and his pupil Plato. These men, with a far-penetrating +insight into the constitutional wants of man, +contemplating the disordered and unhappy condition of +human nature, and inquiring for a remedy adequate to +enlighten the mind, and give the heart a satisfying good, +perceived that there was not in the resources of philosophy, +nor within the compass of human means, any +power that could reach the source of the difficulty, and +rectify the evil of human nature, which consisted in a +want of benevolent affection.<a name="FNanchor_35_35" id="FNanchor_35_35"></a><a href="#Footnote_35_35" class="fnanchor">[35]</a> Inferring from the nature +of man what would be necessary, and trusting in the +goodness of the Deity to grant the requisite aid, they +expressed their belief that a Divine Teacher would come +from heaven, who would restore truth and happiness to +the human soul.<a name="FNanchor_36_36" id="FNanchor_36_36"></a><a href="#Footnote_36_36" class="fnanchor">[36]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_35_35" id="Footnote_35_35"></a><a href="#FNanchor_35_35"><span class="label">[35]</span></a> +That Plato had some idea of the want, and none of what was +necessary to supply it, may be seen in the fact that in order to make +men love as brethren, which he saw to be necessary, he recommended +a community of wives to the members of his ideal republic. <a href="#FNanchor_35_35">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_36_36" id="Footnote_36_36"></a><a href="#FNanchor_36_36"><span class="label">[36]</span></a> +In Plato’s dialogue upon the duties of religious worship, a +passage occurs, the design of which appears to be, to show that man +could not, of himself, learn either the nature of the gods, or the +proper manner of worshipping them, unless an instructor should +come from heaven. The following remarkable passage occurs +between Socrates and Alcibiades:—</p> + +<p><i>Socrates.</i>—To me it appears best to be patient. It is necessary +to wait till you learn how you ought to act towards the gods, and +towards men.</p> + +<p><i>Alcibiades.</i>—When, O Socrates, shall that time be? and who +shall instruct me? for most willingly would I see this person, who +he is.</p> + +<p><i>Socrates.</i>—He is one who cares for you; but, as Homer represents +Minerva as taking away darkness from the eyes of Diomedes, +that he might distinguish a god from a man: so it is necessary that +he should first take away the darkness from your mind, and then +bring near those things by which you shall know good and evil.</p> + +<p><i>Alcibiades.</i>—Let him take away the darkness, or any other +thing, if he will; for whoever this man is, I am prepared to refuse +none of the things which he commands, if I shall be made better.—<i>Platonis +Alcibiad.</i> ii. <a href="#FNanchor_36_36">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>104]</a></span> +It is strange that among philosophers of succeeding +ages there has not been wisdom sufficient to discover, +from the constitutional necessities of the human spirit, +that demand for the instruction and aid of the Messiah +which Socrates and Plato discovered, even in a comparatively +dark age.</p> + +<p>There are two insuperable difficulties which would for +ever hinder the restoration of mankind to truth and +happiness from being accomplished by human means. +The first, which has been already alluded to, is that +human instruction, as such, has no power to bind the +conscience. Even if man were competent to discover all +the truth necessary for a perfect rule of conduct, yet +that truth would have no reformatory power, because +men could never feel that truth was obligatory which +proceeded from merely human sources. It is an obvious +principle of our nature that the conscience will not +charge guilt on the soul for disobedience, when the command +proceeds from a fellow man who is not recognised +as having the prerogative and the right to require submission. +And besides, as men’s minds are variously +constituted, and of various capacities, there could be no +agreement in such a case concerning the question, ‘What +is truth?’ As well might we expect two schoolboys to +reform each other’s manners in school, without the aid of +the teacher’s authority, as that men can reform their +fellows without the sanction of that authority which will +quicken and bind the conscience. The human conscience +was made to recognise and enforce the authority +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>105]</a></span> +of God; and unless there is belief in the Divine obligation +of truth, conscience refuses to perform its office.</p> + +<p>But the grand difficulty is this:—Truth, whether sanctioned +by conscience or not, has no power, as has been +shown, to produce love in the heart. The law may convict +and guide the mind, but it has no power to soften +or to change the affections. This was the precise thing +necessary, and this necessary end the wisdom of the +world could not accomplish. All the wisdom of all the +philosophers in all ages could never cause the affections +of the soul to rise to the holy, blessed God. To destroy +selfish pride, and produce humility—to eradicate the evil +passions, and produce in the soul desires for the universal +good, and love for the universal Parent, were +beyond the reach of earthly wisdom and power. The +wisdom of the world in their efforts to give truth and +happiness to the human soul, was foolishness with God; +and the wisdom of God—Christ crucified—was foolishness +with the philosophers, in relation to the same subject;<a name="FNanchor_37_37" id="FNanchor_37_37"></a><a href="#Footnote_37_37" class="fnanchor">[37]</a> +yet it was Divine philosophy: an adapted means, +and the only adequate means, to accomplish the necessary +end. Said an apostle, in speaking upon this subject: +‘The Jews require a sign, and the Greeks seek +after wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, unto the +Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks foolishness: +but unto them which are called, both Jews and +Greeks, Christ the power of God, and the wisdom of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>106]</a></span> +God.’ The Jews, while they required a sign, did not +perceive that miracles, in themselves, were not adapted +to produce affection. And the Greeks, while they +sought after wisdom, did not perceive that all the +wisdom of the Gentiles would never work love in the +heart. But the apostle preached ‘Christ crucified,’ an +exhibition of self-denial, of suffering, and of self-sacrificing +love and mercy, endured in behalf of men; which, +when received by faith, became ‘the power of God, and +the wisdom of God,’ to produce love and obedience in +the human soul. Paul understood the efficacy of the +cross. He looked to Calvary and beheld Christ crucified +as the sun of the Gospel system. Not as the moon, reflecting +cold and borrowed rays; but as the Sun of +righteousness, glowing with radiant mercy, and pouring +warm beams of life and love into the open bosom of the +believer.</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_37_37" id="Footnote_37_37"></a><a href="#FNanchor_37_37"><span class="label">[37]</span></a> +From an observation of one of the Fathers, it would seem that +after the Gospel had been preached among the Greeks, many of +them perceived its adaptedness to accomplish the end for which +they had sought in vain. ‘Philosophy,’ says Clemens, of Alexandria, +‘led the Greeks to Christ, as the law did the Jews.’</p> + +<p>Concluding paragraph of the apology of M. Minucius Felix in +defence of Christianity, <small>A.D.</small> 250:</p> + +<p>‘To conclude: the sum of our boasting is, that we are got into +possession of what the philosophers have been always in quest of; +and what, with all their application, they could never find. Why, +then, so much ill-will stirring against us? If Divine truth is come +to perfection in our time, let us make a good use of the blessing; +let us govern our knowledge with discretion; let superstition and +impiety be no more; and let true religion triumph in their stead.’ <a href="#FNanchor_37_37">Back</a></p> +</div> + + +<h3 class="inline">4. Analogy between the moral and physical laws of the +universe.</h3> + +<p>The laws which govern physical nature are analogous +to those which the gospel introduces into the spiritual +world. The earth is held to the sun by the power of +attraction, and performs regularly its circuit round the +central sustaining luminary: maintaining, at the same +time, its equal relations with its sister planets. But the +moral system upon the earth is a chaos of derangement. +The attraction of <em>affection</em> which holds the soul to God +has been broken, and the soul of man, actuated by +selfishness—revolving upon its own centre only—jars in +its course with its fellow spirits, and crosses their orbits; +and the whole system of the spiritual world upon earth +revolves in disorder, the orbs wandering and rolling +away from that centre of moral life and power which +alone could hold them in harmonious and happy motion. +Into the midst of this chaos of disordered spirits, God, +the Sun of the spiritual world, came down. He shed +light upon the moral darkness, and by coming near, like +the approaches of a mighty magnet, the attraction of +his mercy, as manifested in Christ crucified, became so +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>107]</a></span> +powerful, that many spirits, rolling away into darkness +and destruction, felt the efficacy, and were drawn back, +and caused to move again, in their regular orbits, around +the ‘Light,’ and ‘Life,’ and ‘Love’ of the spiritual system.</p> + +<p>If free agency could be predicated of the bodies of the +solar system, the great law which governs their movements +might be imposed on them—<em>of attraction to the +Sun, and mutual attraction among themselves</em>. Similar is +the great law of the spiritual world: ‘Thou shalt love +the Lord thy God with all thy soul, and thy neighbour +as thyself.’ Now, if a planet had broken away from its +orbit, it would have a tendency to fly off for ever, and it +never could be restored, unless the sun, the great centre +of attraction, could, in some way, follow it in its wanderings, +and thus by the increased power of his attraction, +as he approached nearer to the fallen planet, attach it to +himself, and then draw it back again to its original +orbit. So with the human spirit; its affections were +alienated from God, the centre of spiritual attraction, +and they could never have been restored, unless God had +approached, and by the increased power of his mercy, as +manifested in the self-denial, sufferings, and death of +Christ, united man again to himself, by the power of +affection, that he might thus draw him up from his +misery and sin, to revolve around him, in harmony and +love, for ever.</p> + +<p>If this earth had, by some means, broken away from +the sun, there would be no way possible of recovering it +again to its place in the system but that which has been +mentioned—that the sun should leave his central position, +and approach the wandering orb, and thus, by the +increased power of his attraction, draw back the earth to +its original position. But the sun could not thus leave +the centre of the system without drawing all the other +planets from their orbits by the movement to recover +the lost one. The relations of the system would be +broken up, and the whole solar economy sacrificed, if the +universal and equal law of gravitation were infringed by +the sun changing his position and his relations in the system.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>108]</a></span> +Further, the established laws of the physical universe +would render it impossible that any other planet should +be the instrument of recovering the earth to the sun. +If another planet should approach the earth while thus +wandering, the increased power of attraction would cause +the two globes to revolve round each other; or if the approaching +planet was of greater magnitude, the earth +would revolve as a satellite round it. But this would +not be to restore the earth to its place in the system, +nor to its movement round the sun, but to fix it in a +wrong position and a wrong movement, and thus alienate +it for ever from the central source of light and heat. It +follows, therefore, that in accordance with the established +laws of the solar system, the earth could never be +recovered, but would fly off for ever, or be broken into +asteroids.</p> + +<p>There would, therefore, be no way possible for the +recovery of the earth, unless God should adopt an expedient +unknown to the physical laws of the universe. +This, all who believe that God is almighty, and himself +the Author of those laws, will allow that he might do. +That expedient must not destroy the great laws of the +system, upon which the safety of all its parts depends, +but an augmented force of attraction must be thrown +upon the earth from the sun itself, which would be sufficient +to check the force of its departing momentum, and +gradually draw it back to its place. If a portion of the +magnetic power of the sun could be thrown into the +earth, an adhesion would take place between it and the +earth, and then, after the cord was fastened, if that body +of attractive matter could ascend again to the body of +the sun, the earth would receive the returning impulse, +and a new and peculiar influence would be created to +draw it back to its allegiance to the sun. If, as has been +said, the power came from any other body but the sun +itself, or attracted towards any other body, the earth +would lose its place in the system for ever.<a name="FNanchor_38_38" id="FNanchor_38_38"></a><a href="#Footnote_38_38" class="fnanchor">[38]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_38_38" id="Footnote_38_38"></a><a href="#FNanchor_38_38"><span class="label">[38]</span></a> +These illustrations are not to be applied to the mode of +existence, or subsistence, in the Godhead; but as God is the Author +of both the physical and moral laws, and as the attraction of +gravitation in physics corresponds with the attraction of affection +in morals, an analogy of what would be necessary under one, is +taken to what was accomplished by Christ under the other. <a href="#FNanchor_38_38">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>109]</a></span> +So in the moral world: God’s relations to the moral +universe must be sustained. The infinite justice and +holiness of the Divine law must not be compromised. +The end to be gained is, to draw man, as a revolted +sinner, back to God, while the integrity of God’s moral +government is maintained. Now <em>affection</em> is the attraction +of the moral universe. And, in accordance with the +foregoing deduction, to reclaim alienated man to God +would be impossible, unless there should be a manifestation +of the Godhead in the world to attract to himself +man’s estranged affections; and then, after the affinity +was fastened by faith, by his ascending again to the +bosom of the Deity, mankind would thus be gradually +drawn back to allegiance to Jehovah.</p> + + +<h3 class="inline">5. Illustrations from nature and the Scriptures.</h3> + +<p>The plan of salvation is likened to a vine which has fallen +down from the boughs of an oak. It lies prone upon the +ground; it crawls in the dust, and all its tendrils and +claspers, which were formed to hold it in the lofty place +from which it has fallen, are twined around the weed and +the bramble, and having no strength to raise itself, it lies +fruitless and corrupting, tied down to the base things of +the earth. Now, how shall the vine arise from its fallen +condition? But one way is possible for the vine to rise +again to the place from whence it had fallen. The bough +of the lofty oak must be let down, or some communication +must be formed connected with the top of the oak, and at +the same time with the earth. Then, when the bough of +the oak was let down to the place where the vine lay, its +tender claspers might fasten upon it, and, thus supported, +it might raise itself up, and bloom and bear fruit again in +the lofty place from whence it fell. So with man—his +affections had fallen from God, and were fastened to the +base things of the earth. Jesus Christ came down, and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>110]</a></span> +by his humanity stood upon the earth, and by his Divinity +raised his hands and united himself with the Deity of the +everlasting Father: thus the fallen affections of man may +fasten upon him, and twine around him, until they again +ascend to the bosom of the Godhead, from whence they fell.</p> + +<p>It was thus that prophets, evangelists, apostles, and the +Son of God himself, presented the Divine scheme of +human redemption. Christ is the ‘Branch’ by which +the vine may recover itself from its prone and base condition: +he is the ‘Arm of the Lord’ by which he reaches +down and rescues sinful men from the ruins of the fall: +‘through whom,’ says Peter, ‘ye believe in God’ [that +is, believe in God manifested through Christ], ‘that raised +him up from the dead, and gave him glory, that your faith +and hope might be in God.’ Says Paul, ‘Your life is hid +with Christ in God.’ Jesus himself proclaimed that the +believer should have within him ‘a well of water, springing +up into everlasting life’—that is, he that believeth +in Christ crucified, the hard heart within him will be +struck by the rod of faith, and in his soul there will be +a well of pure and living affection springing up to God for +ever. And again: ‘Jesus cried and said, He that believeth +on me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent +me, and he that seeth me seeth him that sent me’—that +is, Christ was <em>God acting</em>, developing the Divine attributes +through human nature, so that men might apprehend and +realise them. God might have been as merciful as he is +if Christ had never died; but man could never have known +the extent, nor felt the power, of his mercy, but by the +exhibition on the cross. His mercy could have been +manifested to man’s heart in no other way. And men +cannot love God for what he truly is, unless they love +him as manifested in the suffering and death of Christ +Jesus. ‘I am the Way, the Truth, and the Life: no man +cometh unto the Father but by me.’ ‘If ye had known +me, ye would have known my Father also; and from +henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.’</p> + + +<h3 class="inline">6. The preceding views established by reductio ad absurdum.</h3> + +<p>It is necessary that man should know the character of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>111]</a></span> +the true God, and feel the influence of that character upon +his mind and heart. But human nature, as at present +constituted, could not be made to feel the goodness of +God’s mercy unless God—blessed be his name!—should +make self-denials for man’s benefit; either by assuming +human nature, or in some other way. And is it not true +that God could make self-denials for men in no other way +than would be plain to their apprehension, except by +embodying his Godhead in human nature? Mercy can +be manifested to man, so as to make an impression upon +his heart, in no other way than by labour and self-denial. +This principle is obvious. Suppose an individual is confined, +under condemnation of the law, and the governor, +in the exercise of his powers, pardons him: this act of +clemency would produce upon the heart of the criminal +no particular effect, either to make him grateful, or to +make him better. He might, perhaps, be sensible of a +complacent feeling for the release granted; but so long as he +knew that his release cost the governor nothing but an act +of his will, there would be no basis in the prisoner’s mind +for gratitude and love. The liberated man would feel +more gratitude to one of his friends, who had laboured to +get petitions before the governor for his release, than to +the governor who released him. To vary the illustration: +Suppose that two persons, who are liable to be destroyed +in the flames of a burning dwelling, are rescued by two +separate individuals. The one is enabled to escape by an +individual who, perceiving his danger, steps up to the door +and opens it, without any effort or self-denial on his part. +The other is rescued in a different manner. An individual, +perceiving his danger and liability to death, ascends +to him, and by a severe effort, and while he is himself +suffering from the flames, holds open the door until the +inmate escapes for his life. Now, the one who opened +the door without self-denial may have been merciful, and +the individual relieved would recognise the act as a kindness +done to one in peril; but no one would feel that <em>that</em> act +proved that the man who delivered the other manifested +any special mercy, because any man would have done the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>112]</a></span> +same act. But the one who ascended the ladder and +rescued, by peril, and by personal suffering, the individual +liable to death, would manifest special mercy, and all +who observed it would acknowledge the claim; and the +individual rescued would feel the mercy of the act, melting +his heart into gratitude to his deliverer unless his heart +were a moral petrifaction.</p> + +<p>What are, in reality, the facts by which alone men +may know that any being possesses a benevolent nature? +Not, certainly, by that being conferring benefits upon +others, which cost him neither personal labour nor self-denial; +because we could not tell but these favours +would cease the moment they involved the least degree +of sacrifice, or the moment they interfered with his selfish +interests. But when it requires a sacrifice, on the +part of a benefactor, to bestow a favour, and that sacrifice +is made, then benevolence of heart is made evidently +manifest. Now mark—any being who is prompted, by +benevolence of heart, to make sacrifices, may not lose +happiness, in the aggregate, by so doing; for a benevolent +nature finds happiness in performing benevolent acts. +Self-denials are, therefore, not only the appropriate +method of manifesting benevolence to men, but they are +likewise the appropriate manifestations of a benevolent +nature. Now, suppose God is perfectly benevolent; +then, it follows in view of the foregoing deductions, in +order to manifest his true nature to men, self-denials would +be necessary, in order that men might see and feel that +‘God is love.’ It is clear, therefore, that those who reject +the Divinity of Christ, as connected with the atonement, +cannot believe in God’s benevolence; because God is really +as benevolent as the self-denials of Christ (believed in as +Divine) will lead men to feel that he is: nor can they +believe in the mercy of God in any way that will produce +an effect upon their hearts. To say that the human +heart can be deeply affected by mercy that is not manifested +by self-denial, is to show but little knowledge of +the springs which move the inner life of the human +soul. Man will feel a degree of love and gratitude for a +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>113]</a></span> +benefactor who manifests an interest in his wants, and +labours to supply them; but he will feel a greater +degree of grateful love for the benefactor who manifests +an interest in his wants, and makes self-denials to aid +him. To deny, therefore, the Divine and meritorious +character of the atonement, is to shut out both the +evidence and the effect of God’s mercy from the soul.</p> + +<p>In accordance with this view is the teaching of the +Scriptures. There is but one thing which is charged +against men, in the New Testament, as a fundamental +and soul-destroying <em>heresy</em>, and that is, not denying the +Lord, but ‘denying the Lord that bought them.’ It is rejecting +the purchase of Christ by his self-denying atonement +which causes the destruction of the soul, because it rejects +the truth which alone can produce love to the God of love.</p> + +<p>But further: the facts have been fully proved, that +God Jehovah, by taking a personal interest in the well-being +of the Israelites, and labouring to secure their +redemption, secured their affections to himself; and that +his acts of mercy produced this effect was manifested by +their song after their final deliverance at the Red Sea. +‘I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed +gloriously: the horse and his rider hath he thrown into +the sea. The Lord is my strength and song, and he is +become my salvation.’ In like manner, Jesus Christ +secured to himself, in a greater degree, the affections of +Christians, by his self-denying life and death, to ransom +them from spiritual bondage and misery. The Israelites +in Egypt were under a temporal law so severe, that +while they suffered in the greatest degree, they could +not fulfil its requirements: they therefore loved Jehovah +for temporal deliverance. The believer was under a +spiritual law, the requirements of which he could not +fulfil, and therefore he loved Christ for spiritual deliverance. +This fact, that the supreme affection of believers +was thus fixed upon Christ, and fixed upon him in view +of his self-sacrificing love for them, is manifest throughout +the whole New Testament—even more manifest than +that the Jews loved Jehovah for temporal deliverance. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>114]</a></span> +‘The love of Christ constraineth us,’ says one: thus +manifesting that his very life was actuated by affection +for Jesus. Says another—speaking of early Christians +generally—‘Whom [Christ] having not seen, ye love; in +whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye +rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory.’ The +Bible requires religious men to perform religious duties, +moved by love to Christ: ‘And whatsoever ye do, do it +heartily, as to the Lord and not unto men; knowing +that of the Lord ye shall receive the reward of the inheritance: +for ye serve the Lord Christ.’ Mark—these +Christians were moved in what they did, what they +said, and what they felt, by love to Christ: love to Jesus +actuated their whole being, body and soul. It governed +them.</p> + +<p>Now, suppose that Jesus Christ was not God, nor a +true manifestation of the Godhead in human nature, but +a man, or angel, authorised by God to accomplish the +redemption of the human race from sin and misery. In +doing this, it appears, from the nature of things, and +from the Scriptures, that he did what was adapted to, +and what does, draw the heart of every true believer—as +in the case of the apostle and the early Christians—to +himself, as the supreme or governing object of affection. +Their will is governed by the will of Christ; and +love to him moves their heart and hands. Now, if it be +true that Jesus Christ is not God, then he has devised +and executed a plan by which the supreme affections of +the human heart are drawn to himself, and alienated +from God, the proper object of love and worship: and, +God having authorised this plan, he has devised means +to make man love Christ, the creature, more than the +Creator, who is God over all, blessed for evermore.</p> + +<p>But it is said that, Christ having taught and suffered +by the will and authority of God, we are under obligation +to love God for what Christ has done for us. It is +answered, that this is impossible. We cannot love one +being for what another does or suffers on our behalf. +We can love no being for labours and self-denials in our +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>115]</a></span> +behalf, but that being who voluntarily labours and +denies himself. It is the kindness and mercy exhibited +in the self-denial that moves the affections; and the +affections can move to no being but the one that makes +the self-denials, because it is the self-denials that draw +out the love of the heart.</p> + +<p>It is still said, that Christ was sent by God to do his +will and not his own; and therefore we ought to love +God, as the Being to whom gratitude and love are due +for what Christ said and suffered. Then it is answered: +If God willed that Christ, as a creature of his, should +come, and by his sufferings and death redeem sinners, +we ought not to love Christ for it, because he did it as a +creature, in obedience to the commands of God, and was +not self-moved nor meritorious in the work; and we +cannot love God for it, for the labour and self-denial +were not borne by him. And further: If one being, +by an act of his authority, should cause another innocent +being to suffer, in order that he might be loved who had +imposed the suffering, but not borne it, it would render +him unworthy of love. If God had caused Jesus Christ, +being his creature, to suffer, that he might be loved +himself for Christ’s sufferings, while he had no connection +with them, instead of such an exhibition, on the +part of God, producing love to him, it would produce +pity for Christ, and aversion towards God. So that, +neither God, nor Christ, nor any other being, can be +loved for mercy extended, by self-denials to the needy, +unless those self-denials were produced by a voluntary +act of mercy upon the part of the being who suffers +them; and no being, but the one who made the sacrifices, +could be meritorious in the case. It follows, therefore, +incontrovertibly, that if Christ was a creature—no +matter of how exalted worth—and not God; and if God +approved of his work in saving sinners, he approved of +treason against his own government; because, in that +case, the work of Christ was adapted to draw, and did +necessarily draw, the affections of the human soul to +himself, as its spiritual Saviour, and thus alienate them +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>116]</a></span> +from God, their rightful object. And Jesus Christ himself +had the design of drawing men’s affections to himself +in view, by his crucifixion: says he, ‘And I, if I be +lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me.’ +This he said, signifying what death he should die: thus +distinctly stating that it was the self-denials and mercy +exhibited in the crucifixion that would draw out the +affections of the human soul, and that those affections +would be drawn to himself as the suffering Saviour. +But that God would sanction a scheme which would +involve treason against himself, and that Christ should +participate in it, is absurd and impossible, and therefore +cannot be true.</p> + +<p>But if the Divine nature was united with the human +in the teaching and work of Christ—if ‘God was in +Christ,’ [drawing the affections of men, or] ‘reconciling +the world unto himself’—if, when Christ was lifted up, +as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, he +drew, as he said he would, the affections of all believers +unto himself; and then, if he ascended, as the second +person of the Trinity, into the bosom of the eternal Godhead—he +thereby, after he had engaged, by his work on +earth, the affections of the human soul, bore them up to +the bosom of the Father, from whence they had fallen. +Thus the ruins of the fall were rebuilt, and the affections +of the human soul again restored to God, the Creator, +and proper object of supreme love. Oh the length, and +the breadth, and the depth, and the height, of the +Divine wisdom and goodness, as manifested in the wonderful +plan of salvation! ‘Great is the mystery of godliness: +God was manifested in the flesh, justified in the +Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the Gentiles, believed +on in the world, received up into glory.’ Amen. +Blessing and honour, dominion, and power, be unto Him +that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for +ever and ever. Amen and amen.</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>117]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="chap16" id="chap16"></a>CHAPTER XVI.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE INFLUENCE OF FAITH IN CHRIST UPON THE MORAL +DISPOSITION AND MORAL POWERS OF THE SOUL.</span></h2> + + +<p>It has been demonstrated that the teaching and atonement +of God the Saviour would draw to him, by faith, +the affections of the human heart. We will now inquire +what particular effect that faith in Christ which works +by love has upon the moral disposition, the conscience, +the imagination, and the life of believers. Would faith +in Christ, as a Divine, suffering Saviour, quicken, and +regulate, and harmonize the moral powers of the soul?</p> + +<p><em>1. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral disposition +of the soul.</em>—When its disposition is affected, the +soul is affected to the centre of its being. By disposition +is meant the desires or predilections of the heart, which +influence the choice of the will to do good or evil. The +radical difference of character in spirits depends upon +their disposition. The spirit that has a settled love for +sin and hatred for holiness is a devil, whether it be in +time or eternity—embodied or disembodied. And that +spirit which has a settled love for holiness is a benevolent +spirit, in whatever condition it exists. A devil or +malignant spirit is one that seeks its gratification in +habitually doing evil. A holy being, or benevolent +spirit, is one that finds its gratification in habitually +doing good. Whatever, therefore, affects the moral disposition +of the soul, affects, radically, the character of +the soul. It becomes, therefore, a question of the +deepest interest—What effect will faith in Christ have +upon man’s moral disposition?</p> + +<p>The solution of this inquiry is not difficult. Is Jesus +Christ holy? All Christendom—sceptics and believers—answers +in the affirmative. Now the love of a holy +being will, as a necessary result, counteract unholiness in +the heart. Holiness is the antagonistic principle of sin. +The soul cannot love a holy being, and at the same time +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>118]</a></span> +cherish those principles and exercises which it is conscious +are offensive to the soul of the beloved object. +From the nature of the case, love to holiness will produce +opposition to sin. Love is the fulfilling of the law, +and sin is the transgression of the law; so that, while +the soul is entirely actuated in all its exercises by pure +love to Christ, those exercises of the heart cannot be +sinful.</p> + +<p>When the heart is attached to any being, especially +when that being is lovely and pure in his character, it +becomes averse to everything which, from its evil nature, +causes suffering to the object of its affections. There are +few things which will cause one to feel so sensibly the +evil of sin as to see that his sins are causing anguish to +one that he loves.</p> + +<p>It is said of Zeleucus, a king of the ancient Locri, that +he enacted a law, the penalty of which was that the +offender should lose both his eyes. One of his sons +became a transgressor of that law. The father had his +attachment to his son, and regard to the law he himself +had promulgated as righteous in its requirements and in +its penalty. The lawgiver, it is said, ordered his son +into his presence, and required that one of his eyes +should be taken out, and then, in order to show mercy +to his son, and at the same time maintain the penalty of +the law, he sacrificed one of his own eyes as a ransom for +the remaining eye of his child. Now we do not refer +to this case as a perfect analogy, but to show the moral +effect of such an exhibition of justice and self-sacrificing +mercy. As man is constituted, it is perfectly certain +that this transaction would produce two effects; one +upon the subjects of the king, which would be to impress +upon every heart that the law was sacred, and that +the lawgiver thus regarded it. This impression would +be made much more strongly than it would have been if +the king had ordered that his son should lose both his +eyes; because it manifested, in the strongest manner +possible, his love for his son, and his sacred regard for +his law. If he had allowed his son to escape, it would +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>119]</a></span> +have exhibited to his subjects less love for his law; and +if he had executed the whole penalty of the law upon +the son, instead of bearing a portion of it himself, he +would have manifested less love for his son. The king +was the lawgiver; he therefore had the power to pardon +his son, without inflicting the penalty upon him, and +without enduring any sacrifice himself. Every mind, +therefore, would feel that it was a voluntary act on the +part of the king; and such an exhibition of justice and +mercy, maintaining the law and saving his son by his +own sacrifice, would impress all minds with the deepest +reverence for the character of the lawgiver, and for the +sacredness of the law.</p> + +<p>But another effect, deep and lasting in its character, +would be produced upon the son who had transgressed +the law. Every time that he looked upon his father, +or remembered what he had suffered for his transgression, +it would increase his love for him, increase his reverence +for the law, and cause an abhorrence of his crime to +arise in his soul. His feelings would be more kind +towards his sire, more submissive to the law, and more +averse to transgression.</p> + +<p>Now this is precisely the effect necessary to be produced, +in order that pardon may be extended to transgressors, +and yet just and righteous government be +maintained. If civil law had some expedient by which, +with the offer of pardon, some influence could be exerted +upon the heart of the transgressor which would entirely +change his character; an influence which would make +him love the law he had transgressed, hate the crime he +had committed, hate himself for committing it, and +implant within him the spirit of an obedient and faithful +subject—if such an effect could be produced by +pardon, then pardon would be safe; because there +would be some means, or some moral power, connected +with it, that would, at the same time that the pardon +was granted, change the moral disposition of the criminal +from that of a rebellious to that of a faithful and affectionate +subject. This expedient the civil law can never +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>120]</a></span> +have. Such an expedient was that of Zeleucus, the self-sacrificed +lawgiver and father. Such an expedient, in +some respects, in the moral government of God, is the +atoning sacrifice of Jesus Christ. ‘He,’ says the +prophet, ‘was bruised for our iniquities;’ says the +apostle, ‘He bare our sins in his own body on the +tree;’ says himself, ‘This is my body broken for you.’ +Now two effects would follow this exhibition of the self-sacrificing +love of Christ. One in the heart of the believing +sinner; every time he realized by faith that the +Divine Saviour suffered the rebuke, the scorn, and the +cross, as a sacrifice for his sins, he would regard the +Saviour with greater love; and sin, which caused the +suffering of his Divine Benefactor, he would regard in +himself and others with greater abhorrence. Another +effect which would result would be that all the holy +beings in the universe, if they had knowledge of the self-sacrifice +of God the Saviour, as an atonement to maintain +the law and redeem sinners, would be inspired with +greater reverence for the eternal law, and greater aversion +to sin. Thus would the faith of Christ affect the +moral disposition of believers, and of all holy beings +throughout the universe; drawing the believer back to +holiness and obedience, and adding a new motive to confirm +holy beings in happy allegiance.</p> + +<p>The language of the apostle confirms this view: ‘What +the law could not do, in that it was weak through the +flesh, God, sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful +flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh’—that is, +the law, although it had power to show to the mind the +evil and the guilt of sin, had no power to produce in the +heart an aversion to it; but Christ coming in the body, +and dying for sin, in that way reaches man’s moral feelings, +and creates a sentiment of condemnation of, or +aversion to, sin in the heart of every believer.</p> + +<p>A feeling cannot be manifested by intellect or will. A +communication of knowledge, or law, does not manifest +feeling so that it produces feeling in others. The moral +feelings of God were manifested by the sacrifice of Christ; +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>121]</a></span> +and that manifestation, through the flesh, affects the +moral feelings of man, assimilates them to God, and produces +an aversion to sin—the abominable thing which +God hates. Blessed faith! which, while it purifies the +heart, works by the sweet influence of love in accomplishing +the believer’s sanctification.</p> + +<p><em>2. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral sense, or +conscience of believers.</em>—To a mind endowed with the higher +qualities of reason, there can be no more interesting +thought than that noticed in a previous demonstration; +which was, that a man’s conscience is guided by his faith. +Conscience is the highest moral faculty, or rather the +governing moral power of the soul; and this governing +faculty is regulated and controlled by faith. Man’s conscience +always follows his religious belief, and changes +with it, and grows weak or strong with it. Now, as God +has so constituted the world that the affections, and likewise +the conscience, are affected and controlled by faith; +and the purity of the one, and the integrity of the other, +and the activity of both, depend upon what man believes: +this being true, no mind can avoid the conviction, that +the principle of <strong><small>FAITH</small></strong>, which Christ has laid at the foundation +of the Christian system, is from the nature of things, +the only principle through the operation of which man’s +moral powers can be brought into happy, harmonious, +and perfect activity. But this happy effect, as has been +shown, can be produced only by faith in the truth; and +besides, it is an intuition of reason, that God certainly +would not make the soul so that its moral powers would +be controlled by faith, and then cause that faith in falsehood +should perfect and make happy those powers. Such +a supposition would be a violation of reason, as well as +an impiety. In searching, therefore, for the answer to the +inquiry, What is truth? as it concerns the spiritual interests +of man, the direct process of solution would be, to +inquire what effect certain facts, or supposed facts, would +have upon the moral disposition and moral powers of the +soul; and that faith which quickens and rectifies those +powers, as we have noticed, is necessarily truth.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>122]</a></span> +We come now to the inquiry, <em>What effect has faith in +Christ—in his Divinity, in his teaching, and in his atonement +for sin—upon the conscience of believers?</em></p> + +<p>The answer is plain. In those who received Christ as +possessing supreme authority as a Divine Teacher, their +faith would so affect their conscience, that it would reprove +for every neglect of conformity to the example of Jesus. +The moment faith recognises Christ as a Divine instructor, +that moment conscience recognises his instruction and +his example as obligatory to be received and practised. +To the believer, the teachings and example of Christ +have not only the force of truth, recognised as such by +the understanding, but they have likewise the authority +of supreme law, as coming from that Divine Being who +is the rightful Lawgiver of the soul. Now, then, if faith +in Christ would regulate the conscience according to his +example and precepts, the only inquiry which remains is, +Were the example and precepts of Christ a perfect rule +of duty towards God and men? This inquiry has been +the subject of examination in another chapter, in which +the fact was shown—which has been generally admitted +by all men, believers and sceptics—that Christ’s example +of piety towards God, and kindness towards men, was +perfect. When this is admitted, the consecutive fact +follows, whether men perceive it or not, that in the case +of all who receive him as their Lord and Lawgiver, the +conscience would be regulated according to a perfect +standard, and guided by a perfect rule.</p> + +<p>But further—While it is true that a knowledge of +duty guides the conscience, and a knowledge of the +Divine authority of the lawgiver binds it, by imposing a +sense of obligation, it is likewise true that faith in Christ’s +atoning sacrifice has peculiar efficacy to strengthen this +sense of obligation. Two men may have an equal +knowledge of duty, and yet one feel, much more than +the other, a sense of obligation to perform it: whatever, +therefore, increases the sense of obligation, increases the +power of conscience, and thereby promotes in a greater +degree active conformity of the life to the rule of duty.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>123]</a></span> +The atonement of Christ increases the sense of obligation, +by waking into exercise gratitude and hope in +the soul of the believer. Gratitude gives the conscience +a power in the soul where it exists, which could arise +from no other source. Conscience reproves for the neglect +of known duty; but to neglect duty, when it involves +the sense of gratitude to the kindest of benefactors, is to +arm the moral sense of the soul with a two-edged sword. +When the lawgiver is likewise the benefactor, conscience +rebukes, not only for wrongdoing, but for ingratitude. +One step further—</p> + +<p>When the being who claims our obedience is not only +our benefactor, but the object of all our hopes, the power +of obligation is still further increased. To disobey a +being whom we ought to obey, would be wrong; to +disobey that being, if he were our self-denying benefactor, +would be ingratitude added to the wrong; and to disobey +that being, if from him we hoped for all future +good, would be to add unworthiness to wrong and ingratitude. +Thus, faith in Christ Jesus combines the +sense of wrong, of ingratitude, and unworthiness, in the +rebuke which conscience gives to the delinquent believer; +and obedience to the Redeemer’s example and precepts is +enforced by the united power of duty, gratitude, and hope.</p> + +<p>Further, and finally—Conscience recognises the fact +that our obligation of gratitude is in proportion to the +benefit conferred. If a benefactor has endured great +sacrifices and self-denials to benefit us, the obligation of +gratitude binds us the more strongly to respect the will +and feelings of that individual. Conscience feels the +obligation of gratitude just in proportion to the self-denials +and sacrifices made in our behalf. If a friend +risks his interest to the amount of a dollar, or an hour of +time, to benefit us, the obligation of gratitude upon the +conscience is light, but still there is a sense of obligation; +but if a friend risks his life, and wades through deep +afflictions, to confer benefits, the universal conscience of +man would affirm the obligation, and would reprobate +the conduct of the individual benefited, as base and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>124]</a></span> +unnatural, if he did not ever after manifest an affectionate +regard for the interests and the desires of his benefactor.</p> + +<p>Thus, by faith in Jesus Christ, the conscience is not +only guided by a perfect rule, but it is likewise quickened +and empowered by a perfect sense of obligation. Christ +is the Divine Lawgiver; therefore it is right to obey him. +He is our Benefactor; gratitude, therefore, requires obedience. +But as our Benefactor he has endured the utmost +self-denial and sacrifice for our sake, therefore we are +under the utmost obligation of gratitude to return self-denial +and sacrifice for his sake; or, in the words of an +apostle, ‘He died for all, that they which live should not +henceforth live unto themselves, but unto Him which +died for them, and rose again;’ and, added to this, our +hope of all future good rests in the same Being that right +and gratitude require us to obey and love. Thus does a +perfect faith in Christ perfect the conscience of believers, +by guiding, quickening, and by producing a perfect sense +of obligation.</p> + +<p><em>3. The influence of faith, in Christ upon the imagination.</em>—There +are few exercises of the mind fraught with so +much evil, and yet so little regarded, as that of an evil +imagination. Many individuals spend much of their +time in a labour of spirit which is vain and useless, and +often very hurtful to the moral character of the soul. +The spirit is borne off upon the wings of an active imagination, +and expatiates among ideal conceptions that are +improbable, absurd, and sinful. Some people spend about +as much time in day-dreams as they do in night-dreams. +Imaginations of popularity, pleasure, or wealth employ +the minds of worldly men, and perchance the Christian +dreams of wealth, and of magnificent plans of benevolence, +or of schemes less pious in their character. It is +difficult to convey a distinct idea of the evil under consideration, +without supposing a case like the following:</p> + +<p>One day, while a young man was employed silently +about his usual pursuits, he imagined a train of circumstances +by which he supposed himself to be put in possession +of great wealth; and then he imagined that he +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>125]</a></span> +would be the master of a splendid mansion surrounded +with grounds devoted to profit and amusement—he would +keep horses and conveyances that would be perfect in all +points, and servants that would want nothing in faithfulness +or affection—he would be great in the eyes of men, +and associate with the great among men, and render himself +admired or honoured by his generation. Thus his +soul wandered, for hours, amid the ideal creations of his +own fancy.</p> + +<p>Now, much of men’s time, when their attention might +be employed by useful topics of thought, is thus spent in +building ‘castles in the air.’ Some extraordinary circumstance +is thought of by which they might be enriched, +and then hours are wasted in foolishly imagining the +manner in which they would expend their imaginary +funds. Such excursions of the fancy may be said to be +comparatively innocent, and they are so, compared with +the more guilty exercises of a great portion of mankind. +The mind of the politician and of the partisan divine is +employed in forming schemes of triumph over their opponents. +The minds of the votaries of fashion, of both +sexes, are employed in imagining displays and triumphs +at home and abroad; and those of them who are vicious +at heart, not having their attention engaged by any useful +occupation, pollute their souls by cherishing imaginary +scenes of folly and licentiousness. And not only the +worthless votaries of the world, but likewise the followers +of the holy Jesus, are sometimes led captive by an unsanctified +imagination. Not that they indulge in the +sinful reveries which characterise the unregenerate sons +and daughters of time and sense; but their thoughts +wander to unprofitable topics, and wander at times when +they should be fixed on those truths which have a sanctifying +efficacy upon the heart. In the solemn assemblies +for public worship, many of those whose bodies are +bowed and their eyes closed in token of reverence for +God, are yet mocking their Maker by assuming the external +semblance of worshippers, while their souls are +away roaming amid a labyrinth of irrelevant and sinful +thought.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>126]</a></span> +It is not affirmed that the exercises of the imagination +are necessarily evil. Imagination is one of the noblest +attributes of the human spirit; and there is something +in the fact that the soul has power to create, by its own +combinations, scenes of rare beauty, and of perfect happiness, +unsullied by the imperfections which pertain to +earthly things, that indicates not only its nobility, but +perhaps its future life. When the imagination is employed +in painting the beauties of nature, or in collecting +the beauties of sentiment and devotion, and in grouping +them together by the sweet measures of poetry, its exercises +have a benign influence upon the spirit. It is like +presenting ‘apples of gold in pictures of silver’ for the +survey of the soul. The imagination may degrade and +corrupt, or it may elevate and refine the feelings of the +heart. The inquiry, then, is important. How may the +exercises of the imagination be controlled and directed, +so that their influence upon the soul shall not be injurious, +but ennobling and purifying? Would faith in +Christ turn the sympathies of the soul away from those +gifted but guilty minds:</p> + +<div class="cpoem27"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i4">‘Whose poisoned song<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Would blend the bounds of right and wrong;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And hold, with sweet but cursed art,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Their incantations o’er the heart,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Till every pulse or pure desire<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Throbs with the glow of passion’s fire,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And love, and reason’s mild control,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Yield to the simoom of the soul?’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>When the conscience had become purified and quickened, +it would be a check upon the erratic movements of the +imagination; and when the disposition was corrected, it +would be disinclined to every unholy exercise; so that, +in the believer, the disinclination of the will and the +disapprobation of the conscience would be powerful aids +in bringing into subjection the imaginative faculty. +But, more than this, faith in Christ would have a direct +influence in correcting the evils of the imagination. It +is a law of mind, that the subject which interests an +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>127]</a></span> +individual most, subordinates all other subjects to itself, +or removes them from the mind and assumes their place. +As a group of persons, who might be socially conversing +upon a variety of topics, if some venerable individual +should enter and introduce an absorbing subject, in which +all felt interested, minor topics would be forgotten in the +interest created by the master subject;—so when ‘Christ +crucified’ enters the presence-chamber of the believer’s +Soul, the high moral powers of the mind bow around in +obeisance; and even imagination folds her starry wings +around her face, and bends before Immanuel. When +the cross of Christ becomes the central subject of the +soul, it has power to chasten the imagination, and subdue +its waywardness by the sublime exhibition of the +bleeding mercy in the atonement. The apostle perceived +the efficacy of the cross in subduing vain reasoning and +an evil imagination, and alludes to it in language possessing +both strength and beauty, as ‘casting down imaginations, +and every high thing that exalteth itself against +the knowledge of God, and [mark] bringing into captivity +every thought to the obedience of Christ.’</p> + +<p>That these views are not idle speculations, but truthful +realities, is affirmed by the experience of every Christian. +When the imagination is wandering to unprofitable or +forbidden subjects, all that is necessary in order to break +the chain of evil suggestion, and introduce into the mind +a profitable train of thought, is to turn the eye of the +soul upon the ‘Lamb of God which taketh away the sin +of the world.’ By the presence of this delightful and +sacred idea every unworthy and hurtful thought will be +awed out of the mind.</p> + +<p>Thus does faith in the blessed Jesus control and purify +the imagination of believers.</p> + +<p><em>4. The influence of faith in Christ upon the life: leading +man to such conduct as would eventually accomplish the salvation +of the whole human family.</em></p> + +<p>It is certain that men have all the faculties which, if +rightly directed, would be necessary to enable them to +benefit and bless each other. Suppose one individual +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>128]</a></span> +did all in his power to do others good and make them +happy, who can limit the amount of consolation which +that man might impart to the children of want and +sorrow; or the amount of light he might shed upon the +minds of the ignorant; or the rebukes and warnings he +might sound in the ears of those who persisted in sin? +Suppose a whole community of such individuals, denying +themselves the selfish ease and worldly pleasures which +the children of this world seek after, and devoting their +lives to spread around them the blessings and benefits of +the gospel—should individuals or communities desire +thus to devote their lives to benevolence instead of selfish +effort, it is certain the Creator has endowed them with +every faculty necessary to the accomplishment of such a +work. They have hearts to love their fellow-men; they +have reason and knowledge to learn themselves, and then +to instruct others. They can travel to where the ignorant +and the needy dwell, either at home or abroad; or, if +they feel disqualified personally to do this, they have +hands to labour for the means to send others on errands +of benevolence throughout the world. That men have +been created with the faculties, therefore, to diffuse the +blessings which they possess, throughout the world, no +one can doubt.</p> + +<p>But, secondly—Men are so constituted, that the +exercise of those faculties, in a manner that would bless +others, would likewise produce a blessing in their own +souls. It is a fact in experience, as well as philosophy, +that the exercise of any power of the soul, gives increased +strength to that power. By exercising their +selfish and malevolent feelings, men become continually +more selfish and malevolent; while, on the contrary, by +exercising self-denial and the benevolent feelings, men +become continually more benevolent. Selfishness, all +admit, is an evil in the heart. Self-denial is its antagonist +principle; and it is by invigorating the latter by +exercise, that the former evil principle is to be eradicated. +It would, therefore, be the greatest benefit to those who +possessed blessings, to induce them to exercise benevolence +by communicating them to others.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>129]</a></span> +It follows, therefore, that not only the greatest good +of the guilty and the ignorant requires self-denying +benevolence in those who have the means and the power +to enlighten and guide them to truth and happiness; +but likewise, that the greatest good of those possessing +blessings is, to impart them to others. ‘It is more +blessed to give than to receive;’ because, by the exercise +of self-denial to do good, benevolence is strengthened in +the soul; and from benevolent exercises arises the +blessedness of the spirit. Men are constantly making +sacrifices to advance their own aggrandizement, and +thus, by increasing their own selfishness, they make +themselves more miserable: the great end to be gained, +is to lead them to make sacrifices for others, and thus, +with others, bless themselves.</p> + +<p>Now, no one doubts that the whole human family, in +the days of Christ, needed the blessing of an enlightening +and purifying religion. And no one doubts that the +ultimate end of a religion from heaven would be the +greatest ultimate good of the entire race. Three things, +then, are obvious: 1. That a religion from heaven would +be designed ultimately to bless the whole world. 2. +That the best good of mankind, as a family, required +that they should be the instruments in disseminating this +religion among themselves. 3. That the principle of +self-denial, or denying ourselves the ease and pleasures +of selfishness, in order to perform acts of benevolence, is +the great principle by which the operation of spreading +this religion would be carried on.</p> + +<p>Now, Jesus Christ professed to give a universal spiritual +religion; one which encircled in its design, and was to +bless by its influence, the whole family of man; and faith +he set forth as the great motive-power of the whole plan. +The question then is—Would faith in Christ lead men to +that method of living and acting, and to the possession +of those views and feelings, which would make them instrumental +in benefiting each other, and which would +destroy selfishness and promote the happiness and interest +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>130]</a></span> +of the whole family of man, in accordance with the three +principles above specified?</p> + +<p>1. It has been shown that the example and precepts of +Christ become the guide to conscience, and the rule of +faith and practice for all believers. What, then, has +Christ said and done, to induce men to do each other +good, and to unite the race of man in one harmonious +and happy family?</p> + +<p>The gospel of Christ possesses all the characteristics of +a universal religion. <em>It is adapted to human nature: not +to any particular country or class of men; but, as has been +shown, to the <strong><small>NATURE</small></strong> of the race.</em> Its truths are intelligible, +and may be understood by all men, and transferred +into all languages. It is spiritual in its character; designed +to affect the mind and heart of man; so that +wherever intelligent beings are to be found, there it may +be introduced into the heart by faith, to correct the spiritual +evils of their nature, and produce happiness in the soul.<a name="FNanchor_39_39" id="FNanchor_39_39"></a><a href="#Footnote_39_39" class="fnanchor">[39]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_39_39" id="Footnote_39_39"></a><a href="#FNanchor_39_39"><span class="label">[39]</span></a> +See Reinhard’s Plan: sect. 17, 22. <a href="#FNanchor_39_39">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>The precepts and teachings of Jesus are designed and +adapted to harmonize the race of man into one happy +family. Instead of the abominations and folly of polytheism, +he presented before the minds of men one common +object of worship; and so exhibited the character of that +object, by presenting before the world a grand spectacle +of self-denying mercy, that the exhibition was adapted to +attract the attention of all, and draw all hearts to one +centre of affection.</p> + +<p>In all his instructions to regulate the conduct of men, +he viewed them as brethren of the same great family, and +taught them to consider themselves as such. No retaliation +was to be offered for injuries received, but the injured +child was to appeal only to the great Parent of the family. +No one might treat another as his enemy: and no one +was to cease in efforts to do good to another, unless he +perceived that those efforts were treated with contempt, +and instead of benefiting, had a hardening effect upon +the heart.</p> + +<p>2. Their lives were to be spent in efforts to impart +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>131]</a></span> +those blessings which they possessed, to their brethren of +the human family who possessed them not. Instead of +the unhallowed and anxious struggle which worldly men +manifest to raise themselves to power over their fellows, +their efforts were to be directed to the opposite end—to +raise the ignorant and the needy to the enjoyment of the +blessings and privileges which they possessed.</p> + +<p>This active and constant effort to extend the blessings +which they possessed to others, and to relieve men from +their vices and ignorance, was not to stop with their own +kindred, or nation, or tongue, nor to be restricted to the +grateful, or the deserving; in this respect, their philanthropy +was to be modelled after that of their heavenly +Father, who causeth his sun to shine upon the just and +the unjust. It was to continue during life, and to extend +to the ends of the earth. And in proportion as men were +found in a condition of ignorance and want, in the same +proportion they were to make benevolent exertions to +elevate and bless them.</p> + +<p>Now, every one can see, that if these precepts were +obeyed, strife between individuals and nations would +cease, and the glorious process of benevolent effort would +go on, until the last benighted mind was enlightened, +and the last corrupted heart purified by the power of the +faith of Christ.</p> + +<p><em>It was necessary, in connection with these precepts, that some +motive should be presented to cause men to deny themselves, in +order to act in accordance with them.</em> Now it has been +shown that the believer acts in view of the character and +will of Jesus. Christ, therefore, in order to give these +precepts moving power upon the souls of men, identified +himself with his needy creatures, and sanctioned the duty +which he prescribed to others, by conformity to it himself; +so that these precepts, given to govern men’s conduct +in this life, he made the rule of judgment in heaven’s +court of equity, and by them the decision will be made +out, which will settle, finally, the spiritual destiny of +men. ‘Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of +these my brethren, ye did it not unto me.’ Thus Christ +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>132]</a></span> +identifies himself with the most needy of mankind, and +receives an act of kindness done to them, as done to himself. +When the love of Christ, therefore, constrains men, +he has so exhibited his will, that it constrains them to +act for the good of each other. Those that love Jesus, +therefore, and expect his favour, must serve him by +doing good to others.</p> + +<p>Moreover, Christ has sanctioned these precepts by his +own example. His life was a life of self-denying labour, +for the benefit of our race; and his command to everyone +is—‘Deny thyself, take up thy cross, and follow me.’ +Thus, by Christ’s precepts, by his example, and especially +by his identifying himself with those in need, that method +of life is sanctioned which alone could make man the benefactor +of his fellows—unite the human family in one happy +brotherhood—and make them blessed in doing each other +good, in the faith of Christ.</p> + +<p>Those that love Jesus will desire to do his will—will +find their happiness in obeying him; and that will is, that +they should labour to benefit his creatures. Those who +believe in and love Jesus will have their conscience regulated +by his precepts and example. Thus, the conscience +of believers is set (if I may so express it), so that it will +regulate the movement of their life in such a manner, as +finally to work out the salvation of a world lying in +wickedness.</p> + +<p>It follows, therefore, that faith in Jesus Christ is directly +designed and adapted to strengthen men’s benevolent +affection, and to produce in believers that active desire +and effort for the good of others which will necessarily +produce the dissemination of the light and love of the +gospel throughout the whole habitable world.</p> + + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>133]</a></span></p> + +<h2><a name="chap17" id="chap17"></a>CHAPTER XVII.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE DESIGN AND THE IMPORTANCE OF THE MEANS OF +GRACE.</span></h2> + + +<h3>1.—PRAYER.</h3> + +<p>It has been shown that, constituted as we are, the manifestations +made of the character and attributes of God in +the Scriptures are adapted to produce the greatest good +in the human spirit; and in order that that good may be +effected, it is necessary that the truths of the Scripture be +brought into contact with the soul, that it may be impressed +and influenced by them. The truths and manifestations +of revelation are the elements of moral power, +which, apprehended by faith, are effective in purifying the +fountain of life in the soul, and in rectifying and regulating +its exercises; it follows, therefore, that the requirement +to bring those truths before the mind in a particular +manner would be a duty necessarily connected with the +revelation of the doctrines, as directions for taking the +medicine are connected with the prescription of a physician +into whose hands a patient has submitted himself. Now, +prayer, or worship, is one method by which the truths and +manifestations of revelation are directly brought before +the contemplation of the soul. Prayer brings the mind to +the immediate contemplation of God’s character, and holds +it there, till by comparison and aspiration the believer’s +soul is properly impressed, and his wants properly felt. +The more subtle physical processes and affinities become, +the better are the analogies which they furnish of processes +in the spiritual world. The influence of believing +prayer has a good analogy in the daguerreotype. By +means of this process, the features of natural objects are +thrown upon a sensitive sheet, through a lens, and leave +their impression upon the sheet. So when the character +of God is, by means of prayer, brought to bear upon the +mind of the believer—that mind being rendered sensitive +by the Holy Spirit—it impresses there the Divine image. +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>134]</a></span> +In this manner the image of Christ is formed in the soul, +the existence of which the Scriptures represent as inspiring +the believer with the hope of glory.</p> + +<p>In the introductory chapter it was shown that the impulse +which leads men to worship proves a curse to the +soul, where the objects worshipped are unholy, and that +the only remedy for the evil was the revelation of a holy +object for the supreme homage of the human soul. So +soon as a righteous and benevolent God is presented before +the mind, then prayer becomes a blessing instead of a curse +to the soul. Look at the subject in the form of a syllogism:</p> + +<p>Man, by worshipping, becomes assimilated to the moral +character of the object that he worships:</p> + +<p>The God of the Bible, as manifest in Christ Jesus, is +the only perfectly righteous and perfectly benevolent +Being ever worshipped by man.</p> + +<p>Therefore, man can become righteous and benevolent in +no other way but by that worship which will assimilate +him to the God of the Bible.</p> + +<p>And further, as it has been demonstrated that righteousness +and benevolence produce the rectitude and the +happiness—the greatest good—of the soul, man can gain +the great end of his being only by that worship which +assimilates his nature to the moral image of God.</p> + +<p>It follows, therefore, that prayer is a necessary and +most important means of grace—a duty growing out of +the nature of the case, and a duty upon which depends, in +a great measure, the well-being of the human spirit. The +apostle understood the philosophy of this subject when he +said: ‘But we all, with open face, beholding as in a glass +the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, +from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.’ +Therefore it is that the commandment that men should +pray is presented in the Bible in every variety of language; +and it is constantly repeated by the inspired writers and +by the Son of God himself, who commended, by his precepts +and example, private, social, and public prayer; and +who taught by a parable that ‘men ought always to pray, +and not to faint.’</p> + + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>135]</a></span></p> + +<h4>The importance of strong desire and importunity in prayer.</h4> + +<p>It is impossible to produce grateful feelings by granting +a benefit for which the recipient has no desire. If a +child asked for bread when it was not hungry, and if, +while the child had no feeling of want, its unfelt request +was answered by its father, it could neither appreciate the +gift nor be grateful for it. The soul is so constituted, as +has been fully shown, that it must really feel the need of +the benefit before it can appreciate its importance, or be +grateful for the favour received. So it is in the case of +the suppliant in prayer: if he has an anxious desire, a +spirit of importunate solicitude, for the blessing which he +asks, when he receives it, gratitude and praise will, as the +consequence of gratified desire, spring up in the heart. +Now, mark, if there were not a feeling of importunate +desire in the mind of the suppliant, God could not be +glorified, nor the creature benefited, by an answer to +prayer. God could not be glorified, because his goodness +would not be felt and acknowledged in the answer. And +the creature could not be benefited, because it is the feeling +of gratitude and praise in his own heart which constitutes +the spiritual blessing, so far forth as the suppliant himself is +concerned; and this exercise is produced only so far as it +is preceded by dependent and anxious desire for the blessing +sought. When the supplication is for spiritual blessing +upon another individual, two minds are blessed by the +answer, the individual prayed for and the individual who +prays. And if a thousand individuals desired spiritual +mercies for that soul, God would be glorified by a thousand +hearts, and a thousand hearts would be reciprocally blessed +by the answer. The time may come when all the angels +in heaven, and all the saints upon earth, will be blessed +by mercy bestowed upon a single individual; when the +last unregenerated sinner stands in solitary and awful +rebellion upon the earth, should tidings be circulated +through earth and heaven that he had submitted himself +to God, and that his affections began to take hold on +Christ, every being in the universe who had strongly +desired the conversion of the last sinner would feel the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>136]</a></span> +thrill of ‘glory to God and good-will to men’ arise in his soul. +It follows, therefore, that a fervent, importunate state of +mind is, from the nature of the case, necessary, in order +that God may be glorified, and man blessed, by the duty +of prayer. It was in view of these constitutional principles +that Jesus constantly taught the necessity of desire +and importunity, in order that mercies might be received +in answer to the supplication of saints.<a name="FNanchor_40_40" id="FNanchor_40_40"></a><a href="#Footnote_40_40" class="fnanchor">[40]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_40_40" id="Footnote_40_40"></a><a href="#FNanchor_40_40"><span class="label">[40]</span></a> +Matt. vi. 6; Luke xi. 5-10, and xviii. 1-14. <a href="#FNanchor_40_40">Back</a></p> +</div> + + +<h4>The importance of faith and a spirit of dependence upon God, +as concomitants of acceptable prayer.</h4> + +<p>The necessity of faith, as a primary element in all acceptable +religious exercises, has already been noticed. A +feeling of entire dependence upon God for spiritual mercies +is the only right feeling, because it is the only true feeling. +As a matter of fact, the soul is entirely dependent upon +God for spiritual mercies; truth, therefore, requires that +our dependence should be acknowledged and felt.</p> + +<p>But further, without faith in God as the immediate +bestower of mercies in answer to prayer, he could not be +honoured for blessings received. Suppose two individuals +desired with equally strong feelings the same blessing, and +that both received it: each would rejoice alike in its reception; +but suppose there was this difference in their state +of mind—one regarded the blessing as coming immediately +from God in answer to prayer, the other did not: the result +would be that the one who had faith in God would be filled +with love to his Maker for the mercy, the other would +rejoice in himself, or, at least, he would not rejoice in God. +In the one case, God would be honoured and praised for his +acts of grace; in the other, he would neither be honoured +nor loved for his goodness. We do not present this +illustration as applicable in all its bearings—because we +do not suppose that the unregenerate ever truly desire +spiritual blessing till they are convinced of sin—but it will +make the point clear to the reason of everyone, that God +cannot be honoured without faith; and, therefore, ‘without +faith it is impossible to please him.’</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>137]</a></span> +It is necessary, according to the foregoing view of the +subject, in order to offer acceptable prayer, that men +should possess a spirit of faith and dependence upon +Christ. The principle upon which Christ acted in relation +to this subject, as well as his instruction concerning the +duty of prayer, fully confirm the preceding thoughts. He +seldom performed an act of mercy, by miracle or otherwise, +unless those who received the mercy could see the hand of +God in the blessing:—‘If thou canst believe, thou mayest +be cleansed,’ was his habitual sentiment. As if he had +said—Your desire for the blessing is manifest by your +urgent requests: now, if you can have faith to see God +in the blessing, so that he will be honoured and praised +for conferring it, I will grant it; but if you have no faith, +you can receive no favour.</p> + +<p>And, again, in order that the believer might be brought +into a state of dependence, and have his faith quickened +every time that he presented his supplications to God, +Jesus said, looking forward to the time when he would +have perfected his ministry and atonement—‘In that day +ye shall ask me nothing,—whatsoever ye shall ask the +Father in my name’—that is, depending on me, the +atoning, interceding Saviour—‘he will do it;’ and in +another place he promised, ‘Whatsoever ye shall ask in +my name, that will I do.’ Thus does the instruction of +the Saviour make the believer entirely dependent upon +Christ himself when he approaches the mercy-seat of the +Most High. As the Jews were constantly to call to mind +the deliverance from Egypt, in order that their feelings +might be moved to love, dependence, and faith towards +their temporal deliverer, so Christians are to call to mind +the deliverance from spiritual bondage by the sacrifice of +Christ, in order that they may realize their dependence, +and be inspired with a spirit of faith and love towards +their spiritual Deliverer. And because believers can thus +depend upon Christ, and feel the mercy of God as it is +manifested in the atonement, they are constituted priests +‘to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by +Jesus Christ.’</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>138]</a></span></p> + +<h3>2.—PRAISE.</h3> + +<p>The truth which has been demonstrated in previous +chapters is again assumed, that the manifestations of God, +in Christ Jesus, would, when brought into efficient contact +with the soul, produce that active holiness in the +heart which is man’s greatest good. And as the end to +be accomplished depends, under God, on those truths +which are developed in the great plan of mercy being +impressed upon the mind and the heart, it follows that +those means would be used which, from their nature, are +best adapted to give influence and impressiveness to the +great truths of revelation.</p> + +<p>The influence of music upon the emotions of the soul +is well known to every one—</p> + +<div class="cpoem26"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘There is in souls a sympathy with sounds;’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>the soul is awakened, and invited by the spirit of the +melody to receive the sentiment uttered in the song. +Sweet, affecting music—not the tone of the piano, nor +the peals of the organ—but a melodious air, sung by +strong and well-disciplined voices, and accompanied by +the flute and viol—such music reaches the fountains of +thought and feeling; and,</p> + +<div class="cpoem20"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Untwisting all the links that tie<br /></span> +<span class="i0">The hidden soul of harmony,’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>it tinges the emotions with its own hues, whether plaintive +or joyous; and it fosters in the heart the sentiment +which it conveys, whether it be love of country or of +God, admiration of noble achievement, or of devoted and +self-sacrificing affection.</p> + +<p>The power of music to fix in the memory the sentiment +with which it is connected, and to foster it in the heart, +has been understood in all ages of the world. Some of +the early legislators wrote their laws in verse, and sang +them in public places; and many of the earliest sketches +of primitive history are in the measures of lyric poetry. +In this manner the memory was aided in retaining the +facts; the ear was invited to attend to them; imagination +threw around them the drapery of beauty, dignity, or +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>139]</a></span> +power; and then music conveyed the sentiment, and +mingled it with the emotions of the soul. It was in view +of the power of music, when united with sentiment adapted +to affect the heart, that one has said: ‘Permit me to write +the ballads of a nation, and I care not who makes her laws.’</p> + +<p>When the effects of music and poetry upon the soul are +considered, we can perceive their importance as means of +fostering the Christian virtues in the soul of the believer. +They should be used to convey to the mind sublime and +elevating conceptions of the attributes of Jehovah; to +impress the memory with the most affecting truths of +revelation, and especially to cherish in the heart tender +and vivid emotions of love to Christ, in view of the manifestations +of Divine justice and mercy exhibited in his +ministry, his passion, and his sacrifice.<a name="FNanchor_41_41" id="FNanchor_41_41"></a><a href="#Footnote_41_41" class="fnanchor">[41]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_41_41" id="Footnote_41_41"></a><a href="#FNanchor_41_41"><span class="label">[41]</span></a> +‘The proper drapery for music is truth. It is its only apparel, +whether as applied to God, or as used for the cultivation of man.’—<i>Erasmus.</i> +<a href="#FNanchor_41_41">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>There cannot be found, in all the resources of thought, +material which would furnish sentiment for music so subduing +and overpowering as the history of redemption. +There is the life of Jesus—a series of acts Godlike in their +benevolence, connected at times with exhibitions of Divine +power and of human character, in their most affecting +aspects. And as the scenes of Christ’s eventful ministry +converge to the catastrophe, there is the tenderness of +his love for the disciples, the last supper, the scene in +Gethsemane; the Mediator in the hall of judgment, exhibiting +the dignity of truth and conscious virtue amidst +the tempest of human passion by which he is surrounded. +Then the awful moral and elemental grandeur of the +crucifixion; the Saviour, nailed to the cross by his own +creatures, crying, ‘Father, forgive them, for they know not +what they do;’ and then, while darkness shrouds the sun, +and ‘nature through all her works gives signs of woe,’ he +cries, ‘It is finished, and gave up the ghost.’ Thus did +the dark stream of human depravity roll,</p> + +<div class="cpoem30"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Till a rainbow broke upon its gloom,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Which spanned the portals of the Saviour’s tomb.’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>140]</a></span> +Such exhibitions of sublimity and power, when clothed +with the influence of music, and impressed upon a heart +rendered sensitive by Divine influence, are adapted to +make the most abiding and blessed impressions.</p> + +<div class="cpoem24"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘My heart, awake!—to feel is to be fired;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And to believe, Lorenzo, is to feel.’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>It follows, from the preceding views, that in selecting +the means to impress the mind with religious truth, and +the heart with pious sentiment, music and poetry could +not be neglected. There is not in nature another means +which would compensate for the loss of their influence. +We do not mean to say that their influence is as great +as some other means in impressing the truths of revelation +upon the soul; but their influence is peculiar and +delightful, and without it the system of means would +not be perfect.</p> + +<p>We see, therefore, the reasons why music and poetry +were introduced as a means of impressing revealed truth, +both under the old and the new dispensations. Moses +not only made the laws, but he made, likewise, the songs +of the nation. These songs, in some instances, all the +people were required to learn, in order that their memory +might retain, and their heart feel, the influence of the +events recorded in their national anthems.</p> + +<p>Music held a conspicuous place in the worship of the +temple; and under the new dispensation, it is sanctioned +by the express example of Jesus, and specifically commanded +by the apostles; the example is given in connection +with the institution of the eucharist, which was to +commemorate the most affecting scene in the history of +God’s love; and the command is in such words as indicate +the effects of music upon the heart: ‘Speaking to +yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing +and making melody in your heart to the Lord; +giving thanks always for all things unto God and the +Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ.’ Upon +this subject, as upon some others, the apostolic churches +fell into some abuses; yet the high praises of God and +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>141]</a></span> +the Lamb have always been celebrated in poetry and +music by the church of Christ. One of the first notices +of the Christians by pagan writers speaks of them as +‘singing a hymn to Christ, as to a God;’ thus showing +that the principles established in the preceding views were +recognised by the early disciples, who used music as a +means of fostering in their hearts love to the Saviour.</p> + +<p>As in the case of the primitive Christians, so every regenerated +heart delights in such spiritual songs as speak +of Christ as an atoning Saviour. And those only are +qualified to write hymns for the church whose hearts are +affected by the love of Jesus. On this account some of +the hymns of Cowper, Charles Wesley, Watts, and Newton, +will last while the church on earth lasts, <em>and perhaps +longer</em>. Thousands of Christian hearts have glowed with +emotion, while they sang,</p> + +<div class="cpoem24"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘There is a fountain fill’d with blood,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Drawn from Immanuel’s veins;<br /></span> +<span class="i0">And sinners plunged beneath that flood<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Lose all their guilty stains.’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Or,</p> + +<div class="cpoem18"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Rock of ages, cleft for me,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">Let me hide myself in thee.’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>Thousands have been awakened to duty and to prayer, +by that solemn hymn,</p> + +<div class="cpoem22"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Lo, on a narrow neck of land,<br /></span> +<span class="i0">’Twixt two unbounded seas I stand,<br /></span> +<span class="i1">Yet how insensible!’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + +<p>And it would not have been possible for any but a +Christian poet to have written the lines,</p> + +<div class="cpoem25"> +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<span class="i0">‘Her noblest life my spirit draws<br /></span> +<span class="i0">From his dear wounds and bleeding side.’<br /></span> +</div> +</div> +</div> + + +<h3>3.—PREACHING.</h3> + +<p>It has been said that the truths and manifestations of +revelation are the elements of moral power, which, being +brought into efficient contact with the soul, are effective +in rectifying and regulating its exercises. A medicine +may be prepared in which are inherent qualities adapted +to remove a particular disease; but in order to the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>142]</a></span> +accomplishment of its appropriate effect, it must be brought +to act upon the body of the patient. And if the disease +has rendered the patient not only unconscious of his +danger, but has induced upon him a deep lethargy of +mind, it would be necessary that the physician should +arouse his dormant faculties, in order that he might +receive the medicine which would restore him to health. +So with the moral diseases of the soul; the attention and +sensibilities of men must be awakened, in order that the +truth may affect their understanding, their conscience, and +their heart. Whatever, therefore, is adapted to attract +the attention and move the sensibilities, at the same time +that it conveys truth to the mind, would be a means +peculiarly efficient to impress the gospel upon the soul.</p> + +<p>There are but two avenues through which moral truth +reaches the soul. And there are but two methods by +which it can be conveyed through those avenues. By the +living voice, truth is communicated through the ear; and +by the signs of language it is communicated through the +eye. The first of these methods—the living voice—has +many advantages over all other means, in conveying and +impressing truth. It is necessary that an individual +should read with ease in order to be benefited by what +he reads. The efforts which a bad reader has to make, +both disincline him to the task of reading, and hinder his +appreciation of truth. Besides, a large proportion of the +human family cannot read, but all can understand their +own language when spoken. In order, therefore, that +the whole human family might be instructed, the living +speaker would be the first, and best, and natural method.</p> + +<p>The living speaker has power to arrest attention, to +adapt his language and illustrations to the character and +occupation of his audience, and to accompany his communications +with those emotions and gestures which are +adapted to arouse and impress his hearers.</p> + +<p>It is evident, from these considerations, that among the +means which God would appoint to disseminate his truth +through the world, the living teacher would hold a first +and important place. This result is in conformity with +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>143]</a></span> +the arrangements of Jesus. He appointed a living +ministry, endowed them with the ability to speak the +languages of other nations, and commissioned them +to go into all the world, and preach the gospel to every +creature.</p> + +<p>In connection with this subject, there is one other inquiry +of importance. It concerns not only the harmony +of the gospel system with the nature of things, but likewise +the harmony of apostolic practice with what has +been shown to be necessary in order that the truths of +the gospel might produce their legitimate effect upon the +mind.</p> + +<p>It has been demonstrated that a sense of man’s guilt +and danger must exist in the mind before there can be +gratitude and love to the being who removes the guilt and +rescues from the danger. It has likewise been noticed, as +a self-evident principle, that before repentance there must +be conviction of sin. A sense of guilt and error must +necessarily precede reformation of life. A man cannot +conscientiously turn from a course of life, and repent of +past conduct, unless he sees and feels the error and the +evil of that course from which he turns. To suppose +that a man would turn from a course of life which he +neither thought nor felt to be wrong or dangerous, is to +suppose an absurdity; it follows, therefore, that the +preacher’s first duty, in endeavouring to reclaim men to +holiness and to God, would be, in all cases, to present +such truths as were adapted to convict their hearers of +their spiritual guilt and danger. As God has constituted +the mind, repentance from sin and attainment to holiness +would for ever be impossible on any other conditions.</p> + +<p>But the same truths would not convict all men of sin. +In order to convict any particular man, or class of men, of +sin, those facts must be fastened upon with which they +have associated the idea of moral good and evil, and concerning +which they are particularly guilty. Thus, in the +days of the apostles, the Gentiles could not be convicted +of sin for rejecting and crucifying Christ; but, it being a +fact in the case of the Jews that all their ideas of good +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>144]</a></span> +and evil, both temporal and spiritual, were associated +with the Messiah, nothing in all the catalogue of guilt +would be adapted to convict them of sin so powerfully as +the thought that they had despised and crucified the +Messiah of God.</p> + +<p>On the other hand, the heathen, upon whom the charge +of rejecting Christ would have no influence, could be convicted +of sin only by showing them the falsehood and folly +of their idolatry; the holy character of the true God, and +the righteous and spiritual nature of the law which they +were bound to obey, and by which they would finally be +judged. The first preachers of the Gospel, therefore, in +conformity with these principles, would aim first, and +directly, to convince their hearers of their sins, and in +accomplishing this end, they would fasten upon those +facts in which the guilt of their hearers more particularly +consisted. And then, when men were thus convicted of +their guilt, the salvation through Christ from sin, and its +penalty, would be pressed upon their anxious souls; and +they would be taught to exercise faith in Jesus, as the +meritorious cause of life, pardon, and happiness.</p> + +<p>Now, the apostolical histories fully confirm the fact that +this course—the only one consistent with truth, philosophy, +and the nature of man—was the course pursued by +the primitive preachers.</p> + +<p>The first movement, after they were endowed with the +gift of tongues and filled with the Holy Ghost, was the +sermon by Peter, on the day of Pentecost, in which he +directly charged the Jews with the murder of the Messiah, +and produced in thousands of minds convictions of the +most pungent and overwhelming description. At Athens, +Paul, in preaching to the Gentiles, pursued a different +course. He exposed the folly of their idolatry, by appealing +to their reason and their own acknowledged authorities. +He spoke to them of the guilt which they would incur if +they refused, under the light of the Gospel, to forsake the +errors which God, on account of past ignorance, had overlooked. +He then closed by turning their attention to the +righteous retributions of the eternal world, and to the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>145]</a></span> +appointed day when man would be judged by Jesus Christ, +according to his gospel.</p> + +<p>The manner in which the apostles presented Christ +crucified to the penitent and convicted sinner, as the object +of faith, and the means of pardon, and the hope of +glory, is abundantly exhibited in the Acts of the Apostles, +and in their several epistles to the Churches.</p> + +<p>Thus did God, by the appointment of the living +preacher as a means of spreading the Gospel, adapt himself +to the constitution of his creatures; and the apostles, +moved by Divine guidance, likewise adapted the truth +which they preached to the peculiar necessities and circumstances +of men.</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap18" id="chap18"></a>CHAPTER XVIII.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">THE AGENCY OF GOD IN CARRYING ON THE WORK OF +REDEMPTION, AND THE MANNER IN WHICH THAT +AGENCY IS EXERTED.</span></h2> + + +<p>God having thus devised the plan, and manifested the +truth, and instituted the means of redemption, the inquiry +naturally presents itself: In what way would he put the plan +into operation, and give efficiency to the means of grace?</p> + +<p>We cannot suppose that God would put his own +institution beyond his power, or that he would leave +it to be managed by the imperfect wisdom and the +limited power of human instruments. God would not +prepare the material, devise the plan, adapt the parts +to each other, furnish the instruments for building, +and then neglect to supervise and complete the structure. +God has put none of his works beyond his power; +and especially in a plan of which he is the Author and +Architect, reason suggests that he would guide it to its +accomplishment. The inquiry is—By what agency, and +in what way, would the power of God be exerted in +carrying into efficient operation upon the souls of men +the system of saving mercy?</p> + +<p>In relation to the character of the agency, the solution +is clear. The agency by which the plan of salvation would +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>146]</a></span> +be carried forward to its ultimate consummation would be +spiritual in its nature, because God is a Spirit, and the +soul of man is a spirit, and the end to be accomplished is +to lead men to worship God ‘in spirit and in truth.’</p> + +<p>In relation to the mode of the Spirit’s operation, some +things belong to that class of inquiries upon which the +mind may exert its powers in vain.—The mode by which +God communicates life to any thing in the vegetable, +animal, or spiritual world lies beyond the reach of the +human intellect. But although man cannot understand +the <i>modus operandi</i> of the Divine mind in communicating +life, yet the manifestations of life, and the medium +through which it operates, are subjects open to human +examination. Whether the influence of the Spirit be +directly upon the soul, or mediately by means of truth, +the end accomplished would be the same. The soul might +be quickened to see and feel the power of the truth; or, +by the spirit, truth might be rendered powerful to affect +the soul. The wax might be softened to receive the impression, +or the seal heated, or a power exerted upon it, +to make the impression on the wax; or both might be +done, and still the result would be the same. It is not +only necessary that the metal should be prepared to receive +the impression of a die, but it is likewise necessary +that the die should be prepared and adapted to the particular +kind of metal—the image and the superscription +of the king put upon it—the machinery prepared and +adapted to hold the die and apply it to the metal; and +after all these things necessary are done, the coin can +never be made unless power is exerted to strike the die +into the metal, or the metal into the die. So it is in the +processes of the spiritual world; the material [mankind] +must be prepared. The die [the truth of the gospel system] +must be revealed and adapted to the material; and the +image to be impressed upon human nature [the Lord Jesus +Christ] and the superscription [glory to God and good-will +to men] must be cut upon the die. Then the means of +bringing the truth into contact with the material must be +provided; and after all these preparations and adaptations, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>147]</a></span> +there must be the power of the Holy Spirit to guide the +whole process, and to form the image of Christ in the soul.</p> + +<p>The foregoing is a complicated analogy, but not more +complicated than are the processes of the animal and +spiritual world. Look at the human body, with its thousands +of adaptations, all of them necessary to the system, +the whole dependent upon the use of means for the supply +of animal life, and yet deriving from God its rational life, +which operates through and actuates the whole. In like +manner the Spirit of God operates through and guides +the processes of the plan of salvation.</p> + +<p>The Scriptures reveal the truth clearly, that the Spirit +of God gives efficiency to the means of grace. And not +only this, but he operates in accordance with those necessary +principles which have been developed in the progress +of these chapters. Christ instructed his disciples to expect +that he would send the Holy Spirit; and when he is come, +said Jesus, ‘He will reprove the world of sin, of righteousness, +and of judgment;’ that is, the Holy Spirit will produce +conviction of sin in the hearts of the unsanctified +and impenitent:—the office-work of the Spirit of God in +relation to the world is to convince of sin. In relation to +the saints he exercises a different office. He is their +Comforter. He takes of the things that belong to Jesus, +and shows them to his people.<a name="FNanchor_42_42" id="FNanchor_42_42"></a><a href="#Footnote_42_42" class="fnanchor">[42]</a> That is, he causes the +people of God to see more and more of the excellency, +and the glory, and the mercy manifested in a crucified +Saviour; and by this blessed influence they ‘grow in +grace, and in the knowledge of Jesus Christ.’ Christ, by +his ministry and death, furnished the facts necessary for +human salvation: the Holy Spirit uses those facts to convict +and sanctify the heart. Paul, in a passage already +noticed, alludes to the influence of the Spirit operating by +the appointed means of prayer, or devout meditation. +‘But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the +glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image from +glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.’</p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_42_42" id="Footnote_42_42"></a><a href="#FNanchor_42_42"><span class="label">[42]</span></a> +John xvi. 7-14. <a href="#FNanchor_42_42">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p>Further: At what juncture, in the progress of the great +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>148]</a></span> +plan of salvation, would this agency be most powerfully +exerted? We answer, at the time when the whole moral +machinery of the dispensation through which the effect +was to be produced was completed. Whatever is designed +and adapted to produce a definite result as an instrument +must be completed before it is put into operation, otherwise +it will not produce the definite effect required. An +imperfect system put into operation would produce an +imperfect result. Here a special effect was to be produced; +it was necessary, therefore, that the truth should be revealed, +and the manifestations all made, before the power +was imparted to give them effect.</p> + +<p>Under the new dispensation the greatest and most imposing +manifestations were the death, resurrection, and +ascension of Jesus: had the system been put into operation +before these crowning manifestations were made, the +great end of the gospel would not have been accomplished. +It follows, then, that the material would be first prepared, +the manifestations made and adapted to the material, the +appropriate means ordained, and then the agency of the +Spirit would be introduced to guide the dispensation to its +ultimate triumphs, and to give efficiency to its operations.</p> + +<p>These deductions harmonise with the teachings of the +Scriptures.</p> + +<p>First, they expressly teach that without the agency of +God no perfect result is accomplished.</p> + +<p>Secondly, they everywhere represent that the Divine +agency is exerted through the truth upon the soul, or exerted +to awaken the soul to apprehend and receive the truth.</p> + +<p>Thirdly, the Spirit was not fully communicated until +the whole economy of the gospel dispensation was completed. +The apostles were instructed to assemble at +Jerusalem after the ascension, and wait till they were +endued with power from on high. On the day of Pentecost +the promised Spirit descended. The apostles at once +perceived the spiritual nature of Christ’s kingdom. They +spoke in demonstration of the Spirit, and with power. +Men were convicted of sin in their hearts. Sinners were +converted to Christ by repentance and faith; and under +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>149]</a></span> +the guidance of that Divine Spirit, the plan of salvation +moves on to its high and glorious consummation when +‘the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms +of our Lord, and of his Christ.’ ‘Amen: even so, come +Lord Jesus.’</p> + + + + +<h2><a name="chap19" id="chap19"></a>CHAPTER XIX.<br /> +<br /> +<span class="vsmlfont">CONCERNING THE PRACTICAL EFFECTS OF THE SYSTEM.</span></h2> + + +<p>The evidence which the Lord Jesus Christ proposed as +proof of the Divinity of the gospel system was its practical +effect upon individuals who receive and obey the truth. +‘If any man will do his will, he shall know of the +doctrine, whether it be of God.’ If a sick man calls a +physician, who prescribes a certain medicine, which, by +his receiving it according to the directions, cures him, he +then knows both the efficacy of the medicine and the skill +of the physician. Experience is evidence to the saints of +the Divinity of the system; and its effects, in restoring +the soul to moral health, is evidence to the world of the +Divine efficacy and power of its doctrines: ‘By their +fruits ye shall know them.’ In closing our volume, +therefore, we have now only briefly to inquire what are +the ascertained practical effects of faith in Christ?</p> + +<p>We shall not refer to the moral condition of man in +countries under the influence of the gospel, compared +with his condition in pagan lands. We will not dwell +upon the fact which, of itself, is sufficient to establish at +once and for ever the Divine origin of evangelical religion, +and the truth of the distinctive views developed in the +preceding chapters—that the most holy men and woman +that have ever lived have been those who exercised most +constant and implicit faith in Christ. Passing these facts, +important in themselves, we will close our volume by a statement +of facts concerning the present influence of faith in +Christ upon individuals now living, and subject to the examination +of any one who might be sceptical upon the subject.</p> + +<p>The following is a true statement of the influence of +the religion of Jesus upon several individual members of +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>150]</a></span> +a village church in one of the United States. It is composed +of members of common intelligence, and those in +the common walks of life. Other churches might have +been selected in which, perhaps, a greater number of +interesting cases might have been found. And there are +other individuals in this church that would furnish as +good an illustration of the power of the gospel as some of +those which are noticed below. This church has been +selected, because the writer had a better opportunity of +visiting it in order to obtain the facts than any other in +which he knew the power of the religion of Christ was +experienced.</p> + +<p>With the individuals spoken of I am well acquainted, +having frequently conversed with them all on the subjects +of which I shall speak. Their words in all cases may +not have been remembered, but the sense is truly given.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Case 1.</span>—An old man who has been a professor of religion +from early life. He was once a deacon, or elder, of +the church. Twenty years ago he was struck with +paralysis, by which he has been ever since confined almost +entirely to his room. His situation is one that, to a mind +which had no inward consolation, would be irksome in +the extreme. His books are the Bible and one or two +volumes of the old divines. He is patient and happy; +and speaking of the love of Christ almost invariably +suffuses his eyes with tears. He delights to dwell on religious +subjects; and to talk with a pious friend of the +topics which his heart loves gives him evident delight. +Recently, his aged wife, who had trodden the path of life +with him, from youth to old age, died in his presence. +She died, what is called by Christians, a triumphant +death; her last words were addressed to her children +who stood around—‘I see the cross,’—a gleam of pleasure +passed over her features, her eyes lighted up with peculiar +brightness; she said, ‘Blessed Jesus, the last hour is +come: I am ready;’ and thus she departed. At her +death, the old man wept freely, and wept aloud; but his +sorrow, he said, was mingled with a sweet joy. How +desolate would have been the condition of this poor +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>151]</a></span> +cripple for the last twenty years without the consolations +of faith in Christ! And when his aged wife died, who +had for years sat by his side, how appalling would have +been the gloom that would have settled upon his soul, +had not his mind been sustained by heavenly hope! +His case shows that the religion of Christ will keep the +affections warm and tender even to the latest periods of +old age, and give happiness to the soul under circumstances +of the most severe temporal bereavement.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Case 2.</span>—A converted atheist. I knew that there +were those in the world who professed to doubt the +existence of a God; but I had met with no one in all my +intercourse with mankind who seemed so sincerely and +so entirely an atheist as the individual whose case is now +introduced. The first time that I met him was at the +house of his son-in-law, a gentleman of piety and intelligence. +His appearance was that of a decrepid, disconsolate +old man. In the course of conversation he unhesitatingly +expressed his unbelief of the existence of a God, +and his suspicion of the motives of most of those who +professed religion. I learned from others that he had +ceased in some measure to have intercourse with men—had +become misanthropic in his feelings, regarding mankind +in the light of a family of sharks, preying upon +each other; and his own duty in such a state of things, +he supposed to be to make all <em>honest</em> endeavours to wrest +from the grasp of others as much as he could. He used +profane language, opposed the temperance reformation, +and looked with the deepest hatred upon the ministers of +religion. His social affections seemed to be withered, and +his body, sympathizing, was distorted and diseased by +rheumatic pains.</p> + +<p>1. This old man had for years been the subject of +special prayer on the part of his pious daughter and his +son-in-law; and he was finally persuaded by them to +attend a season of religious worship in the church of +which they were members. During these services, which +lasted several days, he passed from a state of atheism to +a state of faith. The change seemed to surprise every +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>152]</a></span> +one, and himself as much as any other. From being an +atheist, he became the most simple and implicit believer. +He seemed like a being who had waked up in another +world, the sensations of which were all new to him; and +although a man of sound sense in business affairs, when he +began to express his religious ideas, his language seemed +strange and incongruous, from the fact that, while his +soul was now filled with new thoughts and feelings, he +had no knowledge of the language by which such thoughts +are usually expressed. The effects produced by his conversion +were as follows—stated at one time to myself, +and upon another occasion to one of the most eminent +medical practitioners in this country:—One of the first +things which he did after his conversion, was to love, in +a practical manner, his worst enemy. There was one +man in the village who had, as he supposed, dealt +treacherously with him in some money transactions which +had occurred between them. On this account, personal +enmity had long existed between the two individuals. +When converted, he sought his old enemy—asked his +forgiveness—and endeavoured to benefit him by bringing +him under the influence of the gospel.</p> + +<p>2. His benevolent feelings were awakened and expanded. +His first benevolent offering was twenty-five +cents, in a collection for charitable uses. He now gives +very liberally, in proportion to his means, to all objects +which he thinks will advance the interests of the gospel +of Christ. Besides supporting his own church and her +benevolent institutions, no enterprise of any denomination +which he really believes will do good fails to receive something +from him, if he has the means. During the last +year, he has given more with the design of benefiting his +fellow-men than he had done in his whole lifetime before.</p> + +<p>3. His affections have received new life. He said to +me, in conversation upon the subject: ‘One part of the +Scriptures I feel to be true—that which says, “I will take +away the hard and stony heart, and give you a heart of +flesh.” Once I seemed to have no feeling; now, thank +God, I can feel. I have buried two wives and six children, +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>153]</a></span> +but I never shed a tear—I felt hard and unhappy; now +my tears flow at the recollection of these things.’ The +tears at that time wet the old man’s cheeks. It is not +probable that, since his conversion, there has been a single +week that he has not shed tears; before conversion he +had not wept since the age of manhood. An exhibition +of the love of Christ will, at any time, move his feelings +with gratitude and love, until the tears moisten his eyes.</p> + +<p>4. Effect upon his life. Since his conversion he has +not ceased to do good as he has had opportunity. Several +individuals have been led to repent and believe in Christ +through his instrumentality. Some of these were individuals +whose former habits rendered a change of character very +improbable in the eyes of most individuals. One of them, +who had fallen into the habit of intemperance, is now a +respectable and happy father of a respectable Christian +family. He has been known to go to several families on +the same day, pray with them, and invite them to attend +religious worship on the Sabbath. And when some difficulty +was stated as a hindrance to their attendance, he +has assisted them to buy shoes, and granted other +little aids of the kind, in order that they might be +induced to attend divine service. Since the first edition +was issued, a most remarkable fact concerning this old +man has come to the knowledge of the author. When +converted, one of his first acts, although he had heard +nothing of any such act in others, was to make out a list +of all his old associates then living within reach of his +influence. For the conversion of these he determined to +labour as he had opportunity, and pray daily. On his list +were one hundred and sixteen names, among whom were +sceptics, drunkards, and other individuals as little likely +to be reached by Christian influence as any other men in +the region. Within two years from the period of the old +man’s conversion, one hundred of these individuals had +made a profession of religion. We can hardly suppose +that the old man was instrumental in the conversion of +all these persons, yet the fact is one of the most remarkable +that has been developed in the progress of Christianity.</p> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>154]</a></span> +5. Effect upon his happiness. In a social meeting of +the church where he worships, I heard him make such an +expression as this: ‘I have rejoiced but once since I +trusted in Christ—that has been all the time.’ His state +of mind may be best described in his own characteristic +language. One day he was repairing his fence. An individual +passing addressed him: ‘Mr. ——, you are at +work all alone.’ ‘Not alone,’ said the old man, ‘God is +with me.’ He said that his work seemed easy to him, +and his peace of mind continued with scarcely an interruption. +I saw him at a time when he had just received +intelligence that a son who had gone to the south had +been shot in a personal altercation in one of the southern +cities. The old man’s parental feelings were moved, but +he seemed, even under this sudden and most distressing +affliction, to derive strong consolation from trust in God.</p> + +<p>6. Physical effects of the moral change. As soon as +his moral nature had undergone a change, his body, by +sympathy, felt the benign influence. His countenance +assumed a milder and more intelligent aspect. He became +more tidy in his apparel, and his ‘thousand pains,’ in a +good measure, left him. In his case, there seemed to be +a renovation both of soul and body.</p> + +<p>This case is not exaggerated: the old man is living, and +there are a thousand living witnesses to this testimony, +among whom is an intelligent physician, who, hearing +the old man’s history of his feelings, and having known +him personally for years, the obvious effects which +the faith in Christ had produced in this case, combined +with other influences by which he was surrounded, led +him seriously to examine the subject of religion, as it concerned +his own spiritual interest. By this examination he +was led to relinquish the system of ‘rational religion’ +(as the Socinian system is most inappropriately called by its +adherents), and profess his faith in orthodox religion.</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Case 3.</span>—Two individuals, who had always been poor +in this world’s goods but who are rich in faith. Many +years ago, they lived in a new settlement where there +were no religious services. The neighbourhood, at the +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>155]</a></span> +suggestion of one of its members, met together on the +Sabbath, to sing sacred music, and to hear a sermon read. +Those sermons were the means of the conversion of the +mother of the family. She lived an exemplary life, but +her husband still continued impenitent, and became somewhat +addicted to intemperance. Some of the children of +the family, as they reached mature years, were converted; +the husband, and finally, after a few years, all the remaining +children, embraced religion. From the day of the +husband’s conversion he drank no more liquor, and, he +says, he always afterwards thought of the habit with +abhorrence. The old people live alone. The old woman’s +sense of hearing has so failed that she hears but imperfectly. +When the weather will allow, she attends church +regularly, but sometimes hears but little of the sermon. +She sits on the Sabbath and looks up at the minister, with +a countenance glowing with an interested and happy expression. +She has joy to know that the minister is +preaching about Christ. The minister once described +religion possessed as a spring of living water, flowing from +the rock by the way-side, which yields to the weary +traveller refreshment and delight; the old lady, at the +close, remarked, with meekness, ‘I hope I have drunk, +many times, of those sweet waters.’</p> + +<p>Except what concerns their particular domestic duties, +the conversation of this aged pair is almost entirely religious. +They are devout, and very happy in each other’s +society; and sometimes in their family devotions and religious +conversations their hearts glow with love for God. +They look forward to death with the consoling hope that +they will awake in the likeness of the glorious Saviour, +and so ‘be for ever with the Lord.’</p> + +<p><span class="smcap">Case 4.</span>—A female was early in life united with the +church, and conscientiously performed the external duties +of Christian life. She had for many years little if any +happiness in the performance of her religious duties, yet +would have been more unhappy if she had not performed +them. She married a gentleman who, during the last +years of his life, was peculiarly devoted. During this +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>156]</a></span> +period, in attending upon the means of grace she experienced +an entire change in her religious feelings. She +felt, as she says, that ‘now she gave up all for Christ. +She felt averse to everything which she believed to be +contrary to his will.—To the will of Jesus she could now +submit for ever, with joyful and entire confidence.—She +now loved to pray, and found happiness in obeying the +Saviour.’ She made, as she believes, at that time an entire +surrender of all her interests, for time and eternity, to +Christ, and since then her labours in his service have been +happy labours. Before they were constrained by conscience, +now they are prompted by the affections. She +does not think she was not a Christian before. She had +repented in view of the law, but she had not, till the time +mentioned, exercised affectionate faith in Christ.<a name="FNanchor_43_43" id="FNanchor_43_43"></a><a href="#Footnote_43_43" class="fnanchor">[43]</a> She +now often prays most solicitously for the conversion of +sinners and the sanctification of the church. She loves to +meet weekly in the female circle for prayer, and labours +to induce others to attend with her. Her little son, nine +years of age, is, as she hopes, a Christian; and her +daughter, just approaching the years of womanhood, has recently +united with the church. Two years since her husband +died under circumstances peculiarly afflicting. She prayed +for resignation, and never felt any disposition to murmur +against the providence of God. She sometimes blamed +herself that she had not thought of other expedients to +prolong, if possible, the life of one that she loved so +tenderly; but to God she looked up with submission, +and said in spirit: ‘The cup which my Father hath +given me, shall I not drink it?’ Her husband she views +as a departed saint, whom she expects to meet in a better +world. She cherishes his memory with an affection that +seems peculiarly sacred, and the remembrance of his piety +is a consoling association connected with the recollections +of one now in heaven.<a name="FNanchor_44_44" id="FNanchor_44_44"></a><a href="#Footnote_44_44" class="fnanchor">[44]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_43_43" id="Footnote_43_43"></a><a href="#FNanchor_43_43"><span class="label">[43]</span></a> +Are there not many in all the churches who have been convicted +of sin, and who have perhaps repented, but have not +exercised full faith in Christ? <a href="#FNanchor_43_43">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_44_44" id="Footnote_44_44"></a><a href="#FNanchor_44_44"><span class="label">[44]</span></a> +That the marriage bond becomes more sacred, and the reciprocal +duties of affection more tender, between two hearts that both love +Jesus, I have no doubt. The feelings of this pious widow favour +the supposition; and the facts recorded in the biographies of +Edwards, Fletcher, and Corvosso, fully confirm it. <a href="#FNanchor_44_44">Back</a></p> +</div> + +<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>157]</a></span> +A single incident develops the secret of that piety which +gives her peace, and makes her useful. One of the last +times that I saw her she stated, in conversation upon the +subject, that a short time before she had read a Sabbath +school book, which one of her children had received, in +which was a representation of Christ bearing his cross to +Calvary. While contemplating this scene, love and gratitude +sprang up in her heart, which were subduing, sweet, +and peaceful beyond expression. How is it, reader, that +the contemplation of such a scene of suffering should +cause such blessed emotions to spread like a rich fragrance +through the soul, and rise in sweet incense to God? It is +the holy secret of the cross of Christ, which none but the +saints know, and even they cannot communicate.<a name="FNanchor_45_45" id="FNanchor_45_45"></a><a href="#Footnote_45_45" class="fnanchor">[45]</a></p> + +<div class="footnote"> +<p><a name="Footnote_45_45" id="Footnote_45_45"></a><a href="#FNanchor_45_45"><span class="label">[45]</span></a> +Thomas à Kempis endeavoured to give expression to the consciousness +of the Divine life in the soul—‘<span lang="la" xml:lang="la">Frequens Christi visitatio +cum homine interno, dulcis sermocinatio, grata consolatio, multa +pax,</span>’ etc. [‘The frequent presence of Christ in the inner man is +sweet converse, grateful consolation, much peace,’ etc.] <a href="#FNanchor_45_45">Back</a></p> +</div> + + + + +<h2><a name="conclusion" id="conclusion"></a>CONCLUSION.</h2> + + +<p>Allow the author to say, in closing, that it is his +opinion that, in view of the reasonings and facts presented +in the preceding pages, every individual who reads the +book intelligently, and who is in possession of a sound and +unprejudiced reason, will come to the conclusion that the +religion of the Bible is from God, and Divinely adapted +to produce the greatest present and eternal spiritual good +of the human family. And if any one should doubt its +Divine origin (which, in view of its adaptations and its +effects as herein developed, would involve the absurdity +of doubting whether an intelligent design had an intelligent +<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">[<span class="hidden">Pg </span>158]</a></span> +designer), still, be the origin of the gospel where it +may, in heaven, earth, or hell, the demonstration is conclusive +that it is the only religion possible for man, in +order to perfect his nature, and restore his lapsed powers +to harmony and holiness.</p> + + +<p class="endmark">THE END.</p> + +<p class="publisher">BILLING AND SONS, PRINTERS, GUILDFORD AND LONDON.</p> + + + + +<p class="bookshead">PUBLICATIONS<br /> +<span class="tinyfont">OF THE</span><br /> +RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY.</p> + + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">The Present Saviour; or, Great Truths for Earnest Times.</span><br /> +By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. S. Nutter</span>. In large type. 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Saving Faith: what is it?</span><br /> +A Scriptural Inquiry and Appeal. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. Tanner</span>. +Small 8vo. 8d. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Salvation Sought, Found, and Enjoyed.</span><br /> +Fcap. 8vo, 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Persuasives to Early Piety.</span><br /> +By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. G. Pike</span>. 24mo. 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">An Alarm to the Unconverted.</span><br /> +By <span class="smcap">Joseph Alleine</span>. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">The Anxious Inquirer after Salvation Directed and +Encouraged.</span><br /> +By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. A. James</span>. 32mo. 6d. neat +cover; 8d. cloth boards; fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">The Golden Treasury.</span><br /> +By <span class="smcap">Bogatzky</span>. 24mo. 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">The Bright City and the Way there.</span><br /> +Large type. 24mo. 8d. cloth limp; 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Plain Paths: Onward and Heavenward.</span><br /> +18mo. 8d. limp; 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">What do I Believe?</span><br /> +By the Rev. <span class="smcap">S. G. Green</span>, D.D. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Why do I Believe? or, The Bible Historically True and +Divinely Inspired.</span><br /> +By Mrs. <span class="smcap">J. B. Patterson</span>. Fcap. 8vo. +1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">A Call to the Unconverted.</span><br /> +By <span class="smcap">Richard Baxter</span>. 18mo. 1s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Meditations on the Miracles of Christ.</span><br /> +First and Second Series. By the Rev. <span class="smcap">J. S. Howson</span>, Dean +of Chester. Each crown 8vo. 3s. cloth, red edges.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Bible Readings from the Gospel.</span><br /> +For Mothers’ Meetings, etc. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Frederick Lockyer</span>. +Crown 8vo. In clear type. 2s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Bible Readings from the Acts.</span><br /> +For Mothers’ Meetings, etc. By Mrs. <span class="smcap">Frederick Lockyer</span>. +Crown 8vo. 2s. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Home to God: a Guide on the Way.</span><br /> +By <span class="smcap">Samuel Pearson</span>, M.A., of Liverpool. Fcap. 8vo, 1s. 6d. +cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Experiences of the Inner Life.</span><br /> +Lessons from its Duties, Joys, and Conflicts. A Sequel to +“The Soul’s Life.” By the Rev. Canon <span class="smcap">Garbett</span>, M.A. +Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">The Soul’s Life.</span><br /> +Its Commencement, Progress, and Maturity. By the Rev. +Canon <span class="smcap">Garbett</span>, M.A. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">Symbols of Christ.</span><br /> +By the Rev. <span class="smcap">Charles Stanford</span>, D.D. New Edition. Crown +8vo. 3s. 6d. cloth boards.</p> + +<p class="booklist"><span class="lrgfont">The Lord is my Shepherd.</span><br /> +A Popular Exposition of the Twenty-third Psalm. By the +Rev. <span class="smcap">J. Stuart</span>. 2s. 6d. cloth boards.</p> + + +<p class="centersmcap"><span class="lrgfont">The Religious Tract Society,</span><br /> +<span class="smlfont">London: 56, Paternoster Row; 65, St. Paul’s Churchyard; +And 164, Piccadilly.</span></p> + + +<div class="figcenter" style="width: 419px;"> +<img src="images/backcover.jpg" width="419" height="700" +alt="Decorated back cover of the book" /> +</div> + + + +<div class="bbox"> +<p><b>Transcriber's Note</b></p> + +<p>Variations in spelling are preserved as printed.</p> + +<p>Minor punctuation and typographic errors have been repaired.</p> + +<p>The Hebrew text of the footnote on page <a href="#Page_51">51</a> has an +error where it appears that a samech has been used instead of a mem (final). +On the assumption that this is a printer error, it has been fixed: +<span lang="he" xml:lang="he" dir="rtl">שס</span> amended to + <span lang="he" xml:lang="he" dir="rtl">שם</span>.</p> +</div> + +<div class="bbox"> +<b><a name="translit" id="translit"></a>Transliterations</b> + +<p><span lang="he" xml:lang="he" dir="rtl">קדש</span><br /> +qadosh or kadosh (or perhaps implied kodesh)<br /> +<a href="#translit1">Back</a></p> + +<p>ἅγιος<br /> +hagios<br /> +<a href="#translit2">Back</a></p> + +<p><span lang="he" xml:lang="he" dir="rtl">שם קדשי</span><br /> +shem qodshi<br /> +<a href="#translit3">Back</a></p> + +<p>With thanks to the members of Distributed Proofreaders who checked the Hebrew +text and provided transliterations.</p> +</div> + + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation, by +An American Citizen + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PHILOSOPHY OF PLAN OF SALVATION *** + +***** This file should be named 44644-h.htm or 44644-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/6/4/44644/ + +Produced by Sam W. and the Online Distributed Proofreading +Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/old/44644-h/images/backcover.jpg b/old/44644-h/images/backcover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..285f105 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44644-h/images/backcover.jpg diff --git a/old/44644-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/44644-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..469643a --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44644-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/old/44644.txt b/old/44644.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e228a6b --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44644.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6132 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation, by +An American Citizen + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation + A Book for the Times + +Author: An American Citizen + +Release Date: January 11, 2014 [EBook #44644] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PHILOSOPHY OF PLAN OF SALVATION *** + + + + +Produced by Sam W. and the Online Distributed Proofreading +Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + +Transcriber's Note + +This book contains some Hebrew and Greek text, which has been +transliterated. The Hebrew text is marked with plus signs, e.g. ++qadosh+, and the Greek text is marked with tildes, e.g. ~hagios~. + + + + + PHILOSOPHY + OF THE + PLAN OF SALVATION. + + A Book for the Times. + + + BY AN AMERICAN CITIZEN. + + + _A NEW EDITION REVISED._ + + + THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY, + 56, Paternoster Row; + 65, St. Paul's Churchyard, and + 164, Piccadilly. + + + + +PREFACE. + + +I. OCCASION OF THE WORK. + +During some of the first years of the writer's active life he was a +sceptic; he had a friend who has since become well known as a lawyer +and legislator, who was also sceptical in his opinions. We were both +conversant with the common evidences of Christianity. None of them +convinced our minds of the Divine origin of the Christian religion, +although we both thought ourselves willing to be convinced by +sufficient evidence. Circumstances, which need not be named, led the +writer to examine the Bible, and to search for other evidence than +that which had been commended to his attention by a much-esteemed +clerical friend, who presided in one of our colleges. The result of +the examination was a thorough conviction in the author's mind of the +truth and Divine authority of Christianity. He supposed at that time +that, in his inquiries, he had adopted the only true method to settle +the question, in the minds of all intelligent inquirers, in relation +to the Divine origin of the Christian religion. Subsequent reflection +has confirmed this opinion. + +Convinced himself of the Divine origin of the religion of the Bible, +the author commenced a series of letters to convey to his friend the +evidence which had satisfied his own mind beyond the possibility of +doubt. The correspondence was, by the pressure of business +engagements, interrupted. The investigation was continued, however, +when leisure would permit, for a number of years. The results of this +investigation are contained in the following chapters. The epistolary +form in which a portion of the book was first written will account for +some repetitions, and some varieties in the style, which otherwise +might not have been introduced. + + +II. REASONS FOR PRESENTING THE WORK TO THE PUBLIC. + +Book-making is not the author's profession. But after examining his +own private library, and one of the best public libraries in the +country, he could find no treatise in which the course of reasoning +was pursued which will be found in the following pages. Dr. Chalmers, +in closing his Bridgewater Treatise, seems to have had an apprehension +of the plan and importance of such an argument; and had he devoted +himself to the development of the argument suggested, the effort would +have been worth more to the world than all the Bridgewater Treatises +put together, including his own work. + +Coleridge has somewhere said that the Levitical economy is an enigma +yet to be solved. To thousands of intelligent minds it is not only an +enigma, but it is an absolute barrier to their belief in the Divine +origin of the Bible. The solution of the enigma was the clue which +aided the writer to escape from the labyrinth of doubt; and now, +standing upon the rock of unshaken faith, he offers the clue that +guided him to others. + +A work of this kind is called for by the spirit of the age. Although +the signs of the times are said to be propitious, yet there are +constant developments of undisciplined and unsanctified mind both in +Europe and America, which furnishes matter of regret to the +philanthropist and the Christian. A struggle has commenced--is going +on at present; and the heat of the contest is constantly increasing, +in which the vital interests of man, temporal and spiritual, are +involved. In relation to man's spiritual interests, the central point +of controversy is the 'cross of Christ.' In New England, some of those +who have diverged from the doctrine of the fathers have wandered into +a wilderness of speculation which, were it not for the evil +experienced by themselves and others, ought, perhaps, to be pitied as +the erratic aberrations of an unsettled reason, rather than blamed as +the manifestations of minds determinately wicked. The most painful +indication connected with this subject is, that these guilty dreamers +are not waked from their reveries by the rebuke of men whose position +and relations in society demand it at their hands. + +The west, likewise, is overrun by sects whose teachers, under the +name of Reformers, or some other inviting appellation, are using every +effort to seduce men from the spiritual doctrines and duties of the +gospel, or to organize them into absolute hostility against Christ. +These men are not wanting in intellect, or in acquired knowledge, and +their labours have prejudiced the minds of great numbers against the +spiritual truths of the gospel, and rendered their hearts callous to +religious influence. These facts, in the author's opinion, render such +a volume as he has endeavoured to write necessary, in order to meet +the exigencies of the times. + + * * * * * + +*** The present edition has been carefully revised; and has been +slightly modified on one or two minor points, to which exception had +been taken, or which appeared obscure in expression.--1881. + + + + +CONTENTS. + + + CHAPTER PAGE + I. Man will worship--he will become assimilated to + the character of the object that he worships-- + Character of heathen deities defective and + unholy--From this corrupting worship man has + no power to extricate himself 9 + + II. The design and necessity of the bondage in Egypt 21 + + III. Miracles--particularly the miracles which + accompanied the deliverance of the Israelites + from bondage in Egypt 25 + + IV. What was necessary as the first step in the + process of revelation 34 + + V. The necessity of affectionate obedience to God; + and the manner of producing that obedience in + the hearts of the Israelites 36 + + VI. The design and necessity of the Moral Law 41 + + VII. The development of the idea of holiness, and its + transfer to Jehovah as an attribute 45 + + VIII. The origin of the ideas of justice and mercy, and + their transfer to the character of Jehovah 53 + + IX. The transition from the material system, by which + religious ideas were conveyed through the senses, + to the spiritual system, in which abstract ideas + were conveyed by words and parables 61 + + X. The medium of conveying to men perfect instruction + in doctrine and duty 66 + + XI. Some of the peculiar proofs of the Messiahship of + Christ 70 + + XII. The condition in life which it was necessary the + Messiah should assume in order to benefit the + human family in the greatest degree, by his + example and instructions 75 + + XIII. The essential principles which must, according to + the nature of things, lie at the foundation of + the instruction of Christ 81 + + XIV. Faith, the exercise through which truth reaches + and affects the soul 82 + + XV. The manifestations of God which would be necessary, + under the new and spiritual dispensation, to + produce in the soul of man affectionate obedience 89 + + XVI. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral + disposition and moral powers of the soul 117 + + XVII. The design and the importance of the means of + grace--prayer--praise--preaching 133 + + XVIII. The agency of God in carrying on the work of + redemption, and the manner in which that agency + is exerted 146 + + XIX. The practical effects of the system as exemplified + in individual cases 150 + + + + +PHILOSOPHY OF THE PLAN OF SALVATION. + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +INTRODUCTORY. + + +MAN WILL WORSHIP--HE WILL BECOME ASSIMILATED TO THE CHARACTER OF THE +OBJECT THAT HE WORSHIPS--CHARACTER OF HEATHEN DEITIES DEFECTIVE AND +UNHOLY--FROM THIS CORRUPTING WORSHIP MAN HAS NO POWER TO EXTRICATE +HIMSELF. + +There are three facts, each of them fully developed in the experience +of the human family, a consideration of which will prepare the mind +for the investigation which follows. When considered in their relation +to each other, and in their bearing upon the moral interests of +mankind, they will be seen to be of exceeding importance. We will +adduce these facts, in connection with the statements and principles +upon which they rest, and show how vital are the interests which +depend upon them. + + +THE FIRST FACT STATED. + +There is in the nature of man, or in the circumstances in which he is +conditioned, something which leads him to recognise and worship a +superior being. What that _something_ is, is not important in our +present inquiry:--whether it be a constitutional instinct inwrought by +the Maker--whether it be a deduction of universal reason, inferring a +first cause from the things that are made--whether it be the effect of +tradition, descending from the first worshippers, through all the +tribes of the human family--whether any or all of these be the cause, +the fact is the same--_Man is a religious being: HE WILL WORSHIP._ + +In view of this propension of human nature, philosophers, in seeking a +generic appellation for man, have denominated him a "religious +animal." The characteristic is true of him in whatever part of the +world he may be found, and in whatever condition; and it has been true +of him in all ages of which we have any record, either fabulous or +authentic. + +Navigators have, in a few instances, reported that isolated tribes of +men, whom they visited, recognised the existence of no superior being: +subsequent researches, however, have generally corrected the error; +and, in all cases, when it has been supposed that a tribe of men was +found believing in no god, the fact has been stated as an evidence of +their degradation below the mass of their species, and of their +approximation to the confines of brute nature. Of the whole family of +man, existing in all ages, and scattered over the four quarters of the +globe, and in the isles of the sea, there is scarcely one +well-authenticated exception to the fact, that, moved by an impulse of +nature, or the force of circumstances, man worships something which he +believes to be endowed with the attributes of a superior being. + + +THE SECOND FACT STATED. + +The second fact, connected as it is, by the nature of things, with the +preceding, assumes the highest degree of importance. It may be stated +in the following terms:--_Man_, by worshipping, _becomes assimilated +to the moral character of the object which he worships_. This is an +invariable principle, operating with the certainty of cause and +effect. The worshipper looks upon the character of the object which he +worships as the standard of perfection. He therefore condemns +everything in himself which is unlike, and approves of everything +which is like that character. The tendency of this is to lead him to +abandon everything in himself, and in his course of life, which is +condemned by the character and precepts of his god, and to conform +himself to that standard which is approved by the same criterion. The +worshipper desires the favour of the object worshipped, and this, +reason dictates, can be obtained only by conformity to the will and +the character of that object. To become assimilated to the image of +the object worshipped must be the end of desire with the worshipper. +His aspirations, therefore, every time he worships, do, from the +nature of the case, assimilate his character more and more to the +model of the object that receives his homage. + +To this fact the whole history of the idolatrous world bears +testimony. Without an exception, the character of every nation and +tribe of the human family has been formed and modified, in a great +degree, by the character attributed to their gods. + +From the history of idolatrous nations we will cite a number of +familiar cases, confirmatory of the foregoing statement, that man +becomes like the object of his worship. + +A most striking instance is that of the Scythians, and other tribes of +the Northmen, who subdued and finally annihilated the Roman power. +Odin, Thor, and others of their supposed deities, were ideas of +hero-kings, bloodthirsty and cruel, clothed with the attributes of +deity, and worshipped. Their worship turned the milk of human kindness +into gall in the bosoms of their votaries, and they seemed, like +bloodhounds, to be possessed of a horrid delight when they were +revelling in scenes of blood and slaughter. It being believed that one +of their hero-gods, after destroying great numbers of the human race, +destroyed himself, it hence became disreputable to die in bed, and +those who did not meet death in battle frequently committed suicide, +supposing that to die a natural death might exclude them from favour +in the hall of Valhalla. + +Among the gods of the Greeks and Romans there were some names, in the +early ages of their history, to which some virtuous attributes were +attached; but the conduct and character generally attributed to their +gods were marked deeply with such traits as heroism, vengeance, +caprice, and lust. In the later history of these nations, their +idolatry degenerated in character, and became a system of most +debasing tendency. + +The heroism fostered by idolatry was its least injurious influence. +Pope's couplet, had he thrown a ray or two of light across the +background of the dark picture, would have been a correct delineation +of the character of pagan idols-- + + 'Gods partial, changeful, passionate, unjust; + Whose attributes were rage, revenge, and lust.' + +In some cases the most corrupt attributes of human nature, and even of +brute nature, were attributed to objects of worship, and while men +bowed down to them, they sank themselves to the lowest depths of vice. +The Egyptians might be named as an instance. The first patrons of the +arts and sciences were brute-worshippers; and it is testified of them +that bestiality, the lowest vice to which human nature can descend, +was common amongst them. The paintings and sculpture of their +divinities, in the mummy catacombs, are for the most part clusters of +beasts, birds, reptiles, and flies, grouped together in the most +disgusting and unnatural relations; a true indication that the minds +of the worshippers were filled with ideas the most vile and unnatural. + +The ancient Venus, as worshipped by almost all the elder nations of +antiquity, was a personification of lust. The deeds required to be +done at her polluting fane, as acts of homage, ought not to be named. + +In the best days of Corinth--'Corinth, the eye of Greece'--the most +sacred persons in the city were prostitutes, consecrated to the +worship of Venus. From this source she derived a large portion of her +revenues. The consequence was, that her inhabitants became proverbial +for dissoluteness and treachery. + +To the heathen divinities, especially those placed at the head of the +catalogue as the superior gods, what theologians have called the +physical attributes of deity--omnipotent and omnipresent power--were +generally ascribed; but their moral character was always defective, +and generally criminal. As one of the best instances in the whole +mythology of the ancients, the Roman Jupiter might be cited. Had a +medal been struck delineating the character of this best of the gods, +on one side might have been engraved _Almightiness_, _Omnipresence_, +_Justice_; and on the reverse, _Caprice_, _Vengeance_, _Lust_. Thus +men clothed depraved or bestial deities with almighty power, and they +became cruel, or corrupt, or bestial in their affections, by the +reaction of the character worshipped upon the character of the +worshipper. In the strong language of a recent writer, 'They clothed +beasts and depraved beings with the attribute of almightiness, and in +effect they worshipped almighty beasts and devils.' And the more they +worshipped, the more they resembled them. + +These testimonies concerning the influence of idolatrous worship, and +the character of the idols worshipped, are maintained by authorities +which render doubt in relation to their credibility impossible. Upon +this subject the wiser men among the Greeks and Romans have borne +unequivocal testimony. Plato, in the second book of the Republic, +speaks of the pernicious influence of the conduct attributed to the +gods, and suggests that such histories should not be rehearsed in +public, lest they should influence the youth to the commission of +crimes. Aristotle advises that statues and paintings of the gods +should exhibit no indecent scenes, except in the temples of such +divinities as, according to common opinion, preside over +sensuality.[1] What an affecting testimony of the most discriminating +mind among the heathen, asserting not only the turpitude of the +prevailing idolatry, but sanctioning the sensuality of their debauched +worship! + + [1] Aristot. Politica, vii. 18, ed. Schneider. + +As Rome and Greece grew older, the infection of idolatry festered, +until the body politic became one mass of moral disease. The state of +things, in the later ages of these nations, is well stated by a late +writer of the first authority.[2] 'We should naturally suppose,' says +this writer, 'that among so great a variety of gods, of religious +actions, of sacred vows, at least some better feeling of the heart +must have been excited; that at least some truly pious sentiment would +have been awakened. But when we consider the character of this +superstition, and the testimony of contemporaneous writers, such does +not appear to have been the fact. Petronius' history of that period +furnishes evidence that temples were frequented, altars crowned, and +prayers offered to the gods, in order that they might render nights of +unnatural lust agreeable; that they might favour acts of poisoning; +that they might cause robberies and other crimes to prosper.' In view +of the abominations prevailing at this period, the moral Seneca +exclaimed--'How great now is the madness of men! they lisp the most +abominable prayers; and if a man is found listening they are silent. +What a man ought not to hear, they do not blush to relate to the +gods.' Again, says he, 'If any one considers what things they do, and +to what things they subject themselves, instead of decency he will +find indecency; instead of the honourable, the unworthy; instead of +the rational, the insane.' Such was heathenism and its influence in +the most enlightened ages, according to the testimony of the best men +of those times. + + [2] Tholuck on the Influence of Heathenism. + +In relation to modern idolatry, the world is full of living witnesses +of its corrupting tendency. We will cite, in illustration, a single +case or two. The following is extracted from a public document, laid +before Parliament by H. Oakley, Esq., a magistrate in Lower Bengal. +Speaking of the influence of idolatry in India, he says of the worship +of Kale, one of the most popular idols, 'The murderer, the robber, and +the prostitute, all aim to propitiate a being whose worship is +obscenity, and who delights in the blood of man and beast; and without +imploring whose aid no act of wickedness is committed. The worship of +Kale must harden the hearts of her followers; and to them scenes of +blood and crime must become familiar.' + +In China, according to Medhurst, the priests of Buddha understand and +teach the doctrine of the assimilation of the worshipper to the object +worshipped. They say--'Think of Buddha and you will be transformed +into Buddha. If men pray to Buddha and do not become Buddha, it is +because the mouth prays, and not the mind.'[3] + + [3] For a succinct statement of the universal prevalence of false + religions, and their corrupting influence, see Ryan on the Effect + of Religion upon Mankind, _passim_. + +Two facts, then, are philosophically and historically true: First--Man +is a religious animal, and will worship something as a superior being. +Second--By worshipping he becomes assimilated to the moral character +of the object which he worships. And (the God of the Bible out of view +for the present) those objects have always had a defective and unholy +character. + +Here, then, is one great source which has developed the corruption of +the family of man. We inquire not in this place concerning the origin +of idolatry; whatever or wherever was its origin, its influence has +been uniformly the same. As no object of idolatrous worship was ever +conceived to be perfectly just and benevolent, but most of them no +better than the apotheosis of heroes, or the deification of the +imperfect faculties and impure passions of human or brute nature, the +result followed, with a certainty as unerring as cause and effect, +that man, by following his instinct to worship, would becloud his +intellect and corrupt his heart. Notice how inevitable, from the +circumstances of the case, was the corruption of man's powers:--He was +led to worship by an instinct over which he had no control:--The +objects of his worship were, whether he originated them or not, all +of them of a character that corrupted his heart; thus the +gratification of his instinctive propensities inevitably strengthened +the corruption of his nature. + +Now it is not our design to inquire whether, or how far, man was +guilty in producing this evil condition of things. In considering the +facts in the case, the inquiry which forces itself upon the mind +is--Were there any resources in human nature, or any means of any +kind, of which man could avail himself, by which he might save himself +from the debasing influence of idolatrous worship? In reply, + + +THE THIRD FACT IS STATED. + +_There were no means within the reach of human power or wisdom, by +which man could extricate himself from the evil of idolatry, either by +an immediate or by a progressive series of efforts._ + +This fact is maintained from the history of idolatry, the testimony of +the heathen philosophers, and the nature of man. + +1. Instead of man acquiring the power or the disposition, as the race +became older, to destroy idolatry--idolatry, from its first entrance +into the world, gained power to destroy him. Amid all the mutations of +society, from barbarous to civilised, and amid all the conflicts of +nations, and the changes of dynasties and forms of government, from +the first historic notices which we have of the human family down to +the era of Christ, idolatry constantly became more evil in its +character and more extended in its influence. It is well ascertained +that the first objects of idolatrous homage were few and simple, and +the worship of the earliest ages comparatively pure. Man fell into +this moral debasement but one step at a time. The sun, moon, stars, +and other conspicuous objects of creative power and wisdom received +the first idolatrous homage. Afterwards a divinity was supposed to +reside in other objects, especially in those men, and beasts, and +things which were instrumental in conferring particular benefits on +tribes or nations of men. And finally, images of those objects were +formed and worshipped. Images, which subsequently became innumerable, +were not so in the earliest historic ages. In some nations, they were +not allowed until after the era of the foundation of Rome.[4] As the +nations grew older, images, which were at the first but few and +clothed with drapery, became more numerous, and were presented before +the worshippers in a state of nudity, and in most obscene attitudes. +And, as has been before stated, their character, from being +comparatively innoxious, became, without exception, demoralising in +the extreme. + + [4] Plutarch says that Numa forbade the Romans to make statues of + their gods. + +2. During the Augustan age of Rome, and the age of Pericles and +Alcibiades in Greece--those periods when the mind had attained the +highest elevation ever known among heathen nations--the mass of the +people were more idolatrous in their habits, and consequently more +corrupt in their hearts, than ever before. The abominations of +idol-worship, of the mysteries, and of lewdness, in forms too vile to +name, were rife throughout the country and the villages, and had their +foci in the capitals of Greece and Rome. Jahn says, in relation to +this period, 'Deities increased in number, and the apotheosis of +vicious emperors was not unfrequent. Their philosophers, indeed, +disputed with much subtlety respecting the architect of the universe, +but they knew nothing about the Creator, the holy and almighty Judge +of men.' + +Some of the more intelligent of the philosophers, perceiving the evil +of the prevailing idolatry, desired to refine the grossness of the +popular faith. They taught that the facts believed concerning the gods +were allegories. Some endeavoured to identify the character of some of +their deities with the natural virtues; while many of them became +sceptical concerning the existence of the gods and of a future state. +Those were, however, but isolated exceptions to the mass of mankind; +and had their views been adopted by others, they would only have +modified, not remedied the evil. But a contemporary writer shows how +entirely unavailing, even to modify the evil, was the teaching of the +philosophers. Dionysius of Halicarnassus says, 'There are only a few +who have become masters of this philosophy. On the other hand, the +great and unphilosophic mass are accustomed to receive these +narratives rather in their worst sense, and to learn one of these two +things, either to despise the gods as beings who wallow in the +grossest licentiousness, or not to restrain themselves even from what +is most abominable and abandoned, when they see that the gods do the +same.' Cicero, in one sentence, as given by Tholuck, notices both the +evil and its cause; confirming, in direct language, the preceding +views. 'Instead,' says he, 'of the transfer to man of that which is +divine, they transferred human sins to the gods, and then experienced +again the necessary reaction.' Such, then, is the testimony of the +philosophers in relation to the idolatry of their times. A few gifted +individuals obtained sufficient light to see the moral evil in which +men were involved, but they had neither wisdom to devise a remedy, nor +power to arrest the progress of the moral pestilence that was +corrupting the noble faculties of the human soul. + +3. It was impossible, from the nature of man, that he should extricate +himself from the corrupting influence of idolatry. In this place we +wish to state a principle which should be kept in view throughout the +following discussion: _If man were ever redeemed from idolatrous +worship, his redemption would have to be accomplished by means and +instrumentalities adapted to his nature and the circumstances in which +he existed._ If the faculties of his nature were changed, he would not +be man. If his temporal condition were changed, different means would +be necessary; if, therefore, man, as man, in his present condition, +were to be recovered, the means of recovery, whether instituted by God +or man, must be adapted to his nature and his circumstances. + +The only way, then, in which relief was possible for man was, that an +object of worship should be placed before the mind directly opposite +in moral character to those he had before adored. If his heart was +ever purified, it must be by tearing his affections from his gods, and +fixing them upon a righteous and holy being as the proper object of +his homage. But for man to form such an object was plainly impossible. +He could not transfer a better character to his gods than he himself +possessed. Man could not 'bring a pure thing out of an impure.' The +effect could not rise higher in moral purity than the cause. Human +nature, in the maturity of its faculties, all agree, is imperfect and +selfish; and, for an imperfect and selfish being to originate a +perfect and holy character, deify it, and worship it, is to suppose +what is contrary to the nature of things. The thought of the eloquent +and philosophic Cicero expresses all that man could do. He could +transfer his own imperfect attributes to the gods, and, by worshipping +a being characterized by these imperfections, he would receive in +himself the reaction of his own depravity. + +But if some men had had the power and the disposition to form for the +world a perfectly holy object of worship, still the great difficulty, +as we have seen in the case of the philosophers, would have remained, +that is, a want of the necessary power to arrest the progress of +idolatry and substitute the better worship. To doubt the truth of the +prevailing idolatry was all that men, at the highest intellectual +attainment ever acquired in heathen countries, could do. And if they +had had power to convey their doubts to all minds in all the world, it +would only have been to place mankind in the chaotic darkness of +atheism, and leave them to be led again by their instincts into the +abominations of imperfect and impure worship. + +The testimony, then, is conclusive, from the history of idolatry, that +the evil became greater every age--from the statement of the wisest of +the heathen, that they had no power to arrest its progress--and from +the nature of man, that it was not possible for him to relieve +himself from the corrupting influence of idolatry, in which he had +become involved. + +From the foregoing facts and reasonings it is plain that the high-born +faculties of the human soul must have been blighted for ever, by a +corrupting worship, unless two things were accomplished, neither of +which it was in the power of human nature to effect; and yet both of +which were essentially necessary to accomplish the elevation of man +from the pit into which he had fallen. + +The first thing necessary to be accomplished was, that _a pure object +of worship should be placed before the eye of the soul_. Purity of +heart and conscience would be necessary in the object of worship, +otherwise the heart and conscience of the worshipper would not be +purified. But if an object were presented, whose nature was infinitely +opposed to sin--to all defilement, both physical and spiritual--and +who revealed, in his example, and by his precepts, a perfect standard +to govern the life of man under the circumstances in which he was +placed, then man's mind would be enlightened, his conscience +rectified, and the hard and corrupt feelings of his heart softened and +purified, by assimilation to the object of his worship.--As, according +to the nature of things, an unholy object of worship would necessarily +degrade and corrupt the human soul; so, on the contrary, a holy object +worshipped would necessarily elevate and purify the nature of man. + +The second necessary thing in order to man's redemption was, _that +when a holy object of worship was revealed, the revelation should be +accompanied with sufficient power to influence men to forsake their +former worship, and to worship the holy object made known to them_. +The presentation of a new and pure object would not cause men to turn +from their former opinions and practices, and become directly opposed +in heart to what they had formerly loved. A display of power would be +necessary, sufficient to overcome their former faith and their present +fears, and to detach their affections from idols, and fix them upon +the proper object of human homage. + +It follows, then, that man must remain a corrupt idolater for ever, +unless God interpose in his behalf. The question whether he would thus +interpose, in the only way possible, to save the race from moral +death, depends entirely upon the benevolence of his nature. The +question whether he has done so may be answered by inquiring whether +any system of means has been instituted in this world, characterized +by sufficient power to destroy idolatry--revealing at the same time a +holy object of worship--and this revelation being accompanied by means +and influences so adapted to man's nature as to secure the result. + +To this inquiry the future pages of this volume will be devoted. The +inquiry is not primarily concerning the truth of the Bible; but +concerning the only religion possible for mankind, and the only means +by which such religion could be given consistently with man's nature +and circumstances. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +THE DESIGN AND NECESSITY OF THE BONDAGE IN EGYPT. + + +There are certain bonds of union, and sources of sympathy, by which +the minds of a whole people may be united into one common mind: so +much so, that all hearts in the nation will be affected by the same +subjects, and all minds moved by the same motives. Any cause which +creates a common interest and a common feeling, common biases and +common hopes, in the individual minds which compose a nation, has a +tendency to unite them in this manner. + +Some of the causes which have more power than any others to bind men, +as it were, into a common being, are the following:--The natural tie +of consanguinity, or a common parentage, is a strong bond of +affiliation among men. And there are others, which, in some cases, +seem to be even stronger than this; among these may be named a common +interest; a common religion; and a common fellowship in suffering and +deliverance. Any circumstance which educes the susceptibilities of the +mind and twines them together, or around a common object--any event in +which the interest, the feelings, the safety, or the reputation of any +people is involved, causes them to be more closely allied to each +other in social and civil compact. + +The more firmly a people are bound together by these ties of union, +the more strength they will possess to resist opposing interests and +opinions from without; while, at the same time, everything national, +or peculiar to them as a people, will be cherished with warmer and +more tenacious attachment. + +From the operation of this principle originates the maxim 'Union is +strength;' and whether the conflict be mental or physical, the people +who are united together by the most numerous and powerful sympathies +will oppose the strongest and the longest resistance to the +innovations of external forces. On the contrary, if the bonds of moral +union are few, and easily sundered, the strength of the nation is soon +broken, and the fragments easily repelled from each other. + +According to this principle, in all cases in which a whole nation is +to be instructed, or prepared for offence and defence, or in any wise +fitted to be acted upon, or to act as a nation, it would be necessary +that the bonds of national union should be numerous and strong; and +that, as far as possible, a perfect oneness of interest and feeling +should pervade the nation. + +So long as the human mind and human circumstances continue what they +are, no power in heaven or on earth could unite a people together, +except by the same or similar means as have been stated. If, +therefore, God designed to form a nation, either to be acted upon or +to act as a nation, he would put in operation those agencies which +would bind them firmly and permanently into one mass. + +Now, mark the application of these deductions to the case of the +Israelites. About the period when the corruptions of idolatry were +becoming generally prevalent, Abraham, the Bible record states, was +extricated by Divine interposition. He was assured that his +descendants should suffer a long bondage, and afterwards become a +numerous nation. Abraham was their common ancestor, one whom they +remembered with reverence and pride; and each individual felt himself +honoured by the fact that the blood of the "father of the faithful" +circled in his veins. The tie of consanguinity in their case was bound +in the strongest manner, and encircled the whole nation. In Egypt +their circumstances and employments were the same; and, in the +endurance of a protracted and most galling bondage, they had a common +lot. Their liberation was likewise a national deliverance, which +affected alike the whole people, the anniversary of which was +celebrated by distant posterity with strong and peculiar national +enthusiasm. + +Now, it has been said that the events of our colonial servitude, and +the achievement of American independence, are points in our history +which will ever operate upon our national character, impressing clear +views of the great principles of republicanism, and uniting all hearts +in support of those principles: how much more affecting and indelible, +then, was the impress made upon the national heart of the Israelites +by their bondage and deliverance! They were bound by blood, by +interest, feeling, hopes, fears, by bondage, and by faith. + +And how firmly did these providences weave into one web the sympathies +and views of the Jewish people! It is a fact which is the miracle of +history, and the wonder of the world, that the ties which unite this +people seem to be indissoluble. While other nations have risen and +reigned and fallen; while the ties which united them have been +sundered, and their fragments lost amid earth's teeming population, +the stock of Abraham endures, like an incorruptible monument of gold, +undestroyed by the attrition of the waves of time, which have dashed +in pieces and washed away other nations, whose origin was but +yesterday, compared with this ancient and wonderful people. + +In this manner was this nation prepared for peculiar duties, and to +discharge those duties under peculiar circumstances. Many of the +nations by which they were surrounded were more powerful than +themselves; all were warlike, and each had its peculiar system of +idolatry, which corrupted all hearts that came within its influence. +Hence the necessity that this people should be so united as to resist +the power and contagious example of surrounding nations, while they +were fitted to receive and preserve a peculiar national character, +civil polity, and religious doctrines; of all which they were to be +the conservators, amid surrounding and opposing heathenism, for many +ages. + +Other facts might be added to the induction, which would make the +design, if possible, more apparent. If the Jews were to be the +recipients of new instruction--to obey new laws, and to sustain new +institutions, it would be desirable that their minds, so far as +possible, should be in the condition of new material, occupied by +little previous knowledge, and by no national prejudices against or in +favour of governmental forms and systems. Now, in the case of the +Jews, the habit of obedience had been acquired. They had no national +predilections or prejudices arising from past experience. In relation +to knowledge of any kind, their mind was almost a _tabula rasa_. They +were as new material prepared to receive the moulding of a master +hand, and the impress of a governing mind. + +Now, as this discipline of the descendants of Abraham was the result +of a long concatenation of events, and could not have been designed by +themselves to accomplish the necessary end; and as the whole chain of +events was connected together and perfectly adapted, in accordance +with the nature of things, to produce the specific purpose which was +accomplished by them, it follows, as the only rational conclusion, +first that the overruling intelligence of God was employed in thus +preparing material for a purer religious worship than the world then +enjoyed; and, second, that a nation could have been so prepared by no +other agent, and in no other way. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +CONCERNING MIRACLES--PARTICULARLY THE MIRACLES WHICH ACCOMPANIED THE +DELIVERANCE OF THE ISRAELITES FROM BONDAGE IN EGYPT. + + +There has been so much false philosophy written concerning the subject +of miracles, that it is difficult for those conversant with the +speculations of writers upon this subject, to divest their minds +sufficiently of preformed biases, to examine candidly the simple and +natural principles upon which are based the evidence and necessity of +miraculous interposition. + +The following statement is true beyond controversy: _Man cannot, in +the present constitution of his mind, have sufficient reason for +believing that religion has a Divine origin, unless it be accompanied +with miracles._ The natural inference of the mind is that, if an +Infinite Being act, his acts will be superhuman in their character; +because the effect, reason dictates, will be characterized by the +nature of its cause. Man has the same reason to expect that God will +perform acts above human power and knowledge, that he has to suppose +the inferior orders of animals will, in their actions, sink below the +power and wisdom which characterize human nature. For, as it is +natural for man to perform acts superior to the power and knowledge of +the animals beneath him, so reason affirms that it is natural for God +to develop his power by means, and in ways, above the skill and +ability of mortals. Hence, if God manifest himself at all--unless, in +accommodation to the capacities of men, he should constrain his +manifestations within the compass of human ability--every act of God's +immediate power would, to human capacity, be a miracle. But, if God +were to constrain all his acts within the limits of human means and +agencies, it would be impossible for man to discriminate between the +acts of the Godhead and the acts of the manhood. And man, if he +considered acts to be of a Divine origin, which were plainly within +the compass of human ability, would violate his own reason. + +Suppose, for illustration, that God desired to reveal a religion to +men, and wished them to recognise his character and his benevolence in +giving that revelation. Suppose, further, that God should give such a +revelation, and that every appearance and every act connected with its +introduction were characterized by nothing superior to human power; +could any rational mind on earth believe that such a system of +religion came from God? Impossible! A man could as easily be made to +believe that his own child, who possessed his own lineaments, and his +own nature, belonged to some other world, and some other order of the +creation. It would not be possible for God to convince men that a +religion was from heaven unless it was accompanied with the marks of +Divine Power. + +Suppose, again, that some individual were to appear either in the +heathen or Christian world--he claimed to be a teacher sent from God, +yet aspired to the performance of no miracles. He assumed to do +nothing superior to the wisdom and ability of other men. Such an +individual, although he might in gaining proselytes to some particular +view of a religion already believed, yet could never make men believe +that he had a special commission from God to establish a new religion, +for the simple reason that he had no grounds more than his fellows to +support his claims as an agent of the Almighty. But if he could +convince a single individual that he had wrought a miracle, or that he +had power to do so, that moment his claims would be established, in +that mind, as a commissioned agent from heaven: so certainly, and so +intuitively, do the minds of men revere and expect miracles as the +credentials of the Divine presence. + +This demand of the mind for miracles, as testimony of the Divine +presence and power, is intuitive with all men; and those very +individuals who have doubted the existence or necessity of miracles, +should they examine their own convictions on this subject, would see +that, by an absolute necessity, if they desired to give the world a +system of religion, whether truth or imposture, in order to make men +receive it as of Divine authority, they must work miracles to attest +its truth, or make men believe that they did so. Men can produce doubt +of a revelation in no way until they have destroyed the evidence of +its miracles; nor can faith be produced in the Divine origin of a +religion until the evidence of miracles is supplied. + +The conviction that miracles are the true attestation of immediate +Divine agency, is so constitutional (allow the expression) with the +reason, that so soon as men persuade themselves they are the special +agents of God, in propagating some particular truth in the world, they +adopt likewise the belief that they have ability to work miracles. +There have been many sincere enthusiasts, who believed that they were +special agents of Heaven, and, in such cases, the conviction of their +own miraculous powers arises as a necessary concomitant of the other +opinion. Among such, in modern times, may be instanced Emanuel +Swedenborg. Impostors also, perceiving that miracles were necessary in +order that the human mind should receive a religion as Divine, have +invariably claimed miraculous powers. Such instances recur constantly, +from the days of Elymas down to the Mormon, Joseph Smith. + +All the multitude of false religions that have been believed since the +world began have been introduced by the power of this principle. +_Miracles believed_, lie at the foundation of all religions which men +have ever received as of Divine origin. No matter how degrading or +repulsive to reason in other respects, the fact of its establishment +and propagation grows out of the belief of men that supernatural +agency lies at the bottom.[5] This belief will give currency to any +system, however absurd: and without it, no system can be established +in the minds of men, however high and holy may be its origin and its +design. + + [5] Mohammedanism is no exception: as the wonders reported by the + false prophet, though unseen, were _believed_. 'The Koran,' he + said, 'is itself a miracle!' + +Such, then, is the constitution which the Maker has given to the +mind. Whether the conviction be an intuition or an induction of the +reason, God is the primary cause of its existence; and its existence +puts it out of the power of man to accept a revelation from God +himself, unless accompanied by miracle. If, therefore, God ever gave a +revelation to man, it was necessarily accompanied with miracles, and +with miracles of such a nature as would clearly distinguish the Divine +character and the Divine authority of the dispensation. + +The whole fulness and force of these deductions apply to the case of +the Israelites. The laws of their mind not only demanded miracles as +an attestation of Divine interposition; but at that time, the belief +existed in their minds that miracles were constantly performed. +Although they remembered the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, yet +they likewise, as subsequent facts clearly attested, believed that the +idols of Egypt possessed the attributes of Divinity. The belief in a +plurality of gods was then common to all nations. And although this +error was corrected, and perhaps entirely removed, by succeeding +providences and instructions, from the minds of the Jews; yet, before +the miracles in Egypt, while the God of Abraham was, perhaps, in most +cases acknowledged as their God, the idols of Egypt were acknowledged +as the gods of the Egyptians, and probably worshipped as the +divinities who had power to dispense good and evil to all the +inhabitants of that land. And in common with all Egypt, they, no +doubt, believed that the acts of jugglery, in which the magicians, or +priests of Egypt, had made astonishing proficiency, were actual +miracles, exhibiting the power of their idols, and the authority of +the priests to act in their name. + +In view, therefore, of existing circumstances, two things were +necessary, on the part of God,[6] in order to establish belief in any +revelation to the Israelites:--First, that he should manifest himself +by miracles; and, Secondly, that those miracles should be of such a +character, as evidently to distinguish them from the jugglery of the +magicians, and to convince all observers of the existence and +omnipotence of the true God, in contradistinction from the objects of +idolatrous worship. Unless these two things were done, it would have +been impossible for the Israelites to have recognised JEHOVAH as the +_only living_ and _true GOD_. + + [6] When we speak of a thing as necessary on the part of God, it + is said, not in reference to God's attributes, but to man's nature + and circumstances. + +It follows, then, that by the miracles which God wrought by the hand +of Moses, he pursued the only way that was possible to authenticate a +revelation in which his presence and power would be recognised. The +only point of inquiry remaining is, Were the miracles of such a +character, and performed in such a manner, as to remove false views +from the minds of the Israelites, and introduce right views concerning +the true God, and the non-existence of factitious objects of worship? + +With this point in view, the design in the management and character of +the miracles in Egypt is interesting and obvious. Notice, first, the +whole strength of the magicians' skill was brought out and measured +with that of the miraculous power exerted through Moses. If this had +not been done, the idea would have remained in the minds of the people +that, although Moses wielded a mighty miraculous power, it might be +derived from the Egyptian gods, or if it were not thus derived, they +might have supposed that if the priests of those idols were summoned, +they would contravene or arrest the power vested in Moses by Jehovah. +But now, the magicians appearing in the name of their gods, the power +of Moses was seen to be not only superior to their sorceries, but +hostile to them and their idolatrous worship. + +Notice, secondly, the design and adaptedness of the miracles, not only +to distinguish the power of the true God, but to destroy the +confidence placed in the protection and power of the idols. + +The first miracle, while it authenticated the mission of Moses, +destroyed the serpents which, among the Egyptians, were objects of +worship; thus evincing, in the outset, that their gods could neither +help the people nor save themselves. + +The second miracle was directed against the river Nile, another object +which they regarded with religious reverence. This river they held +sacred, as the Hindoos do the Ganges; and even the fish in its waters +they revered as objects of worship. They drank the water with +reverence and delight; and supposed that a Divine efficacy dwelt in +its waves to heal diseases of the body. The water of this, their +cherished object of idolatrous homage, was transmuted to blood; and +its finny idols became a mass of putridity. + +The third miracle was directed to the accomplishment of the same +end--the destruction of faith in the river as an object of worship. +The waters of the Nile were caused to send forth legions of frogs, +which infested the whole land, and became a nuisance and a torment to +the people. Thus their idol, by the power of the true God, was +polluted, and turned into a source of pollution to its worshippers. + +By the fourth miracle of a series constantly increasing in power and +severity, lice came upon man and beast throughout the land. 'Now, if +it be remembered,' says Gleig, 'that no one could approach the altars +of Egypt upon whom so impure an insect harboured, and that the +priests, to guard against the slightest risk of contamination, wore +only linen garments, and shaved their heads and bodies every day,[7] +the severity of this miracle as a judgment upon Egyptian idolatry may +be imagined. Whilst it lasted no act of worship could be performed; +and so keenly was this felt, that the very magicians exclaimed--"This +is the finger of God!"' + + [7] Every third day, according to Herodotus. + +The fifth miracle was designed to destroy the trust of the people in +Beelzebub, or the Fly-god, who was reverenced as their protector from +visitations of swarms of ravenous flies which infested the land, +generally about the time of the dog-days, and removed only, as they +supposed, at the will of this idol. The miracle now wrought by Moses +evinced the impotence of Beelzebub, and caused the people to look +elsewhere for relief from the fearful visitation under which they were +suffering. + +The sixth miracle, which destroyed the cattle, excepting those of the +Israelites, was aimed at the destruction of the entire system of brute +worship. This system, degrading and bestial as it was, had become a +monster of many heads in Egypt. They had their sacred bull, and ram, +and heifer, and goat, and many others, all of which were destroyed by +the agency of the God of Moses. Thus by one act of power Jehovah +manifested his own supremacy, and destroyed the very existence of +their brute idols. + +Of the peculiar fitness of the sixth plague (the seventh miracle), +says the writer before quoted, the reader will receive a better +impression, when he is reminded that in Egypt there were several +altars upon which human sacrifices were occasionally offered when they +desired to propitiate Typhon, or the Evil Principle. These victims +being burned alive, their ashes were gathered together by the +officiating priests, and thrown up into the air, in order that evil +might be averted from every place to which an atom of the ashes was +wafted. By the direction of Jehovah, Moses took a handful of ashes +from the furnace (which, very probably, the Egyptians at this time had +frequently used to turn aside the plagues with which they were +smitten), and he cast it into the air, as they were accustomed to do; +and instead of averting evil, boils and blains fell upon all the +people of the land. Neither king, nor priest, nor people escaped. Thus +the bloody rites of Typhon became a curse to the idolaters; the +supremacy of Jehovah was affirmed, and the deliverance of the +Israelites insisted upon. + +The ninth miracle was directed against the worship of Serapis, whose +peculiar office was supposed to be to protect the country from +locusts. At periods these destructive insects came in clouds upon the +land, and, like an overshadowing curse, they blighted the fruits of +the field and the verdure of the forest. At the command of Moses +these terrible insects came--and they retired only at his bidding. +Thus was the impotence of Serapis made manifest, and the idolaters +taught the folly of trusting in any other protection than that of +Jehovah the God of Israel. + +The eighth and tenth miracles were directed against the worship of +Isis and Osiris, to whom and the river Nile they awarded the first +place[8] in the long catalogue of their idolatry. These idols were +originally the representatives of the sun and moon; they were believed +to control the light and the elements, and their worship prevailed in +some form among all the early nations. The miracles directed against +the worship of Isis and Osiris must have made a deep impression on the +minds both of the Israelites and the Egyptians. In a country where +rain seldom falls--where the atmosphere is always calm, and the light +of the heavenly bodies always continued, what was the horror pervading +all minds during the elemental war described in the Hebrew +record--during the long period of three days and three nights, while +the gloom of thick darkness settled, like the out-spread pall of +death, over the whole land! Jehovah of hosts summoned Nature to +proclaim him the true God--the God of Israel asserted his supremacy, +and exerted his power to degrade the idols, destroy idolatry, and +liberate the descendants of Abraham from the land of their bondage. + + [8] Against the worship of the Nile, two miracles were directed, + and two likewise against Isis and Osiris, because they were + supposed to be the supreme gods. Many placed the Nile first, as + they said it had power to water Egypt independently of the action + of the elements. + +The Almighty having thus revealed himself as the true God, by +miraculous agency, and pursued those measures, in the exercise of his +power, which were directly adapted to destroy the various forms of +idolatry which existed in Egypt, the eleventh and last miracle was a +judgment, in order to manifest to all minds that Jehovah was the God +who executed judgment in the earth. + +The Egyptians had, for a long time, cruelly oppressed the Israelites, +and to put the finishing horror to their atrocities, they had finally +slain, at their birth, the offspring of their victims; and now God, in +the exercise of infinite justice, visited them with righteous +retribution. In the mid-watches of the night, the 'angel of the +pestilence' was sent to the dwellings of Egypt, and he 'breathed in +the face' of all the first-born in the land. In the morning, the hope +of every family, from the palace to the cottage, was a corpse. What +mind can imagine the awful consternation of that scene, when an +agonizing wail rose from the stricken hearts of all the parents in the +nation? The cruel task-masters were taught, by means which entered +their souls, that the true God was a God not only of power but of +judgment, and as such, to be feared by evil-doers, and reverenced by +those that do well. + +The demonstration, therefore, is conclusive, that in view of the +idolatrous state of the world, and especially of the character and +circumstances of the Israelites, the true God could have made a +revelation of himself in no other way than by the means, and in the +manner, of the miracles of Egypt; and none but the true God could have +revealed himself in this way.[9] + + [9] In accordance with the foregoing are the intimations given in + the Bible of the design of the miracles of Egypt. By these + exhibitions of Divine power God said--'Ye,' the Israelites, 'and + Pharaoh shall know that I am Jehovah.' + + Miracles, moreover, were the evidence that Pharaoh required.--Ex. + vii. 9, God said to Moses, that when he should present himself as + the Divine legate, and Pharaoh should require a miracle, he should + perform it accordingly. + + In relation to the destruction of idolatry, the design of Jehovah + is expressly announced (Ex. xii. 12), 'Against all the Gods of + Egypt I will execute judgment: I am Jehovah.' + + See also Ex. xviii. 11. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +WHAT WAS NECESSARY AS THE FIRST STEP IN THE PROCESS OF REVELATION. + + +By the miracles of Egypt, the false views and corrupt habits of the +Israelites were, for the time being, in a great measure removed. +Previously they had believed in a plurality of gods; and although they +remembered the God of Abraham, yet they had, as is evident from +notices in the Bible, associated with his attribute of almighty power +(the only attribute well understood by the patriarchs) many of the +corrupt attributes of the Egyptian idols. Thus the idea of God was +debased by having grovelling and corrupt attributes superinduced upon +it. By miraculous agency these dishonourable views of the Divine +character were removed; their minds were emptied of false impressions +in order that they might be furnished with the true idea and the true +attributes of the Supreme Being. + +But how, to minds in the infancy of knowledge respecting God and human +duty--having all they had previously learned removed, and being now +about to take the first step in their progress--how could the first +principles of Divine knowledge be conveyed to such minds? + +One thing, in the outset, would evidently be necessary. Knowledge, as +the mind is constituted, can be communicated in no other way than +progressively; it would be necessary, therefore, that they should +begin with the elementary principles, and proceed through all the +stages of their education. The mind cannot receive at once all the +parts of a system in religion, science, or any other department of +human knowledge. One fact or idea must be predicated upon another, +just as one stone rests upon another, from the foundation to the top +of the building. There are successive steps in the acquisition of +knowledge, and every step in the mind's progress must be taken from +advances already made. God has inwrought the law of progression into +the nature of things, and observes it in his own works. From the +springing of a blade to the formation of the mind, or of a world, +every thing goes forward by consecutive steps. + +It was necessary, therefore, in view of the established laws of the +mind, that the knowledge of God and human duty should be imparted to +the Israelites by successive communications--necessary that there +should be a first step, or primary principle, for a starting point, +and then a progression onward and upward to perfection. + +In accordance with these principles, God, in the introduction of the +Mosaic dispensation, revealed only his essential existence to the +Israelites. In Exodus iii. 13, 14, it is stated that Moses inquired of +God, 'Behold, when I come unto the children of Israel, and shall say +unto them, The God of your fathers hath sent me unto you; and they +shall say to me, What is his name? what shall I say unto them? And God +said, I AM THAT I AM: and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the +children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you.' In the Hebrew text, +the simple form of the verb is used, corresponding with the first +person present, indicative, of the English verb _to be_. Simply, 'I +am,' conveying no idea but that of personality and existence. WHAT HE +was, besides his existence thus revealed, was afterwards to be +learned. This was a revelation of Divine BEING--a nucleus of essential +Deity, as a foundation fact of the then new dispensation, upon which +God, by future manifestations, might engraft the attributes of his +nature. + +Thus, at the outset of the dispensation, there was thrown into their +minds a first truth. God revealed his Divine existence; and the idea +of God, thus revealed, was in their minds, without any other attribute +being connected with it than that of infinite power--an attribute of +the Godhead which all men derive from the works of nature--which was +known to the patriarchs as belonging to the true God, and which was +now, by the miracles manifesting supreme power, appropriated to I +AM--Jehovah--the God of the Israelites. + +Thus were this peculiar people carried back to the first principles of +natural religion--their mind disembarrassed from false notions +previously entertained, and the true idea of the supreme God and Judge +of men revealed. By these providences, they were prepared, in a manner +consistent with the nature of things and the nature of mind, to +receive a further revelation of the moral attributes of Jehovah, whom +they now recognised as the Supreme God. + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +THE NECESSITY OF AFFECTIONATE OBEDIENCE TO GOD; AND THE MANNER OF +PRODUCING THAT OBEDIENCE IN THE HEARTS OF THE ISRAELITES. + + +The following principles in relation to the affections will be +recognised by consciousness as true in the experience of every man. As +they lie at the foundation of the moral exercises of the soul, and as +they relate to the sources and central principles of all true +religion, it will be necessary for the reader to notice them, in order +that he may see their application in subsequent pages. + +1. The affections of the soul move in view of certain objects, or in +view of certain qualities believed to exist in those objects. The +affections never move--in familiar words, the heart never loves, +unless love be produced by seeing, or by believing that we see, some +lovely and excellent qualities in the object. When the soul believes +those good qualities to be possessed by another, and especially when +they are exercised towards us, the affections, like a magnetised +needle, tremble with life, and turn towards their object. + +2. The affections are not subject to the will;[10] neither our own +will nor any other will can directly control them. I cannot will to +love a being who does not appear to me lovely, and who does not +exhibit the qualities adapted to move the affections; nor can I, by +command, or by any other effort of will, cause another being to love +me. The affections are not subject to command. You cannot force +another to love, or respect, or even, from the heart, to obey. Such an +attitude assumed to produce love would invariably produce disaffection +rather than affection. No one (as a matter of fact) thinks the +affections subject to the will, and, therefore, men never endeavour to +obtain the affections of others solely by command, but by exhibiting +such a character and conferring such favours as they know are adapted +to move the heart. An effect could as easily exist without a cause as +affection in the bosom of any human being which was not produced by +goodness or excellencies seen, or believed to exist, in some other +being. + + [10] We state the facts in the case, of which every man is + conscious in his own experience, without regard to the theories of + sects in religion or philosophy. + +3. The affections, although not governed by the will, do themselves +greatly influence the will. All acts of will produced entirely by pure +affection for another are disinterested. Cases of the affections +influencing the will are common in the experience of every one. There +is probably no one living who has not, at some period of his life, had +affection for another, so that it gave more pleasure to please the +object of his love than to please himself. Love for another always +influences the will to act in such a way as will please the object +loved. The individual loving acts in view of the desires of the loved +object, and such acts are disinterested, not being done with any +selfish end in view, but for the sake of another. So soon as the +affections move towards an object, the will is proportionably +influenced to please and benefit that object; or, if a superior being, +to obey his will and secure his favour. + +4. All happy obedience must arise from affection. Affectionate +obedience blesses the spirit which yields it, if the conscience +approve the object loved and obeyed, while, on the contrary, no +happiness can be experienced from obedience to any being that we do +not love. To obey externally either God or a parent, from no other +than interested motives, would be sin. The devil might be obeyed for +the same reasons. Love must, therefore, constitute an essential +element in all proper obedience to God. + +5. When the affections of two are reciprocally fixed upon each other, +they constitute a bond of union and sympathy peculiarly strong and +tender:--those things that affect the one affecting the other, in +proportion to the strength of affection existing between them. One +conforms to the will of the other, not from a sense of obligation +merely, but from choice; and the constitution of the soul is such that +the sweetest enjoyment of which it is capable arises from the exercise +of reciprocal affection. + +6. When the circumstances of an individual are such that he is exposed +to constant suffering and great danger, the more afflictive his +situation the more grateful love will he feel for affection and +benefits received under such circumstances. If his circumstances were +such that he could not relieve himself, and such that he must suffer +greatly or perish; and, while, in this condition, if another, moved by +benevolent regard for him, should come to aid and save him, his +affection for his deliverer would be increased by a sense of the +danger from which he was rescued. + +7. It is an admitted principle that protracted and close attention +always fixes the fact attended to deeply in the memory; and the longer +and more intensely the mind attends to any subject, other subjects +proportionably lose their power to interest. The same is true in +relation to the affections. The longer and more intensely we +contemplate an object in that relation which is adapted to draw out +the affections, the more deeply will the impression be made upon the +heart, as well as upon the memory. The most favourable circumstances +possible to fix an impression deeply upon the heart and memory +are--First, that there should be protracted and earnest attention; +and--Second, that at the same time that the impression is made, the +emotions of the soul should be alive with excitement. Without these, +an impression made upon the heart and the memory would be slight and +easily effaced; while, on the contrary, an impression made during +intense attention and excited feeling will be engraved, as with a pen +of steel, upon the tablets of the soul. + +Now, with these principles in mind, mark the means used to fix the +attention and to excite the susceptibilities of the Israelites, and, +while in that state of attention and excitement, to draw their +affections to God. + +The children of Israel were suffering the most grievous bondage, which +had arrived at almost an intolerable degree of cruelty and injustice. +Just at this crisis the God of their fathers appears as their +Deliverer, and Moses is commissioned as his prophet. When the people +are convened and their minds aroused by the hopes of deliverance, +their attention is turned to two parties: one, Pharaoh, their +oppressor and the slayer of their first-born; and the other the God of +Abraham, who now appeared as their Deliverer, espousing their cause +and condescending personally to oppose Himself to their oppressor. +Then a scene ensues adapted in all its circumstances to make a deep +and enduring impression upon their memory and their hearts.--The God +of Abraham seems, by his judgments, to have forced the oppressor to +relent, and to let the people go. At this point hope and encouragement +predominate in their minds. Now their oppressor's heart is hardened, +and he renews his cruelty; but while their hopes are sinking, they are +again revived and strengthened, by finding that God continues to use +means to induce Pharaoh to release the captives. Thus, for a +considerable length of time, all the powers of excitability in their +nature are aroused to activity. Towards that being who had so +graciously interposed in their behalf they felt emotions of hope, +gratitude, love, and admiration. Towards their oppressor feelings of +an opposite character must have been engendered; and this state of +exciting suspense--the emotions vacillating between love and hatred, +hope and fear--was continued until the impression became fixed deep in +their souls. + +Keeping in mind the fact, that the more we need a benefactor and feel +that need, the stronger will be our feelings of gratitude and love for +the being who interposes in our behalf--notice further: When, through +the interposition of the Almighty, the Israelites were delivered, and +had advanced as far as the Red Sea, another appeal was made to their +affections which was most thrilling, and adapted to call by one grand +interposition all their powers of gratitude and love into immediate +and full exercise. + +The army of the Israelites lay encamped on the margin of the Red Sea, +when, suddenly, they were surprised by the approaching host of +Pharaoh;--before them was the sea, and behind them an advancing +hostile army. If they went forward, they would find death in the +waves; if they returned backward, it would be to meet the swords of +their pursuers. A rescue, by earthly means, from death or bondage more +severe than they had ever borne, was impossible. Just at this crisis +of extremity, Jehovah appears as their Deliverer. The bosom of the +pathless sea is cleft by the power of God. The stricken waters recoil +upon themselves on either side. The Israelites pass over in safety. +The Egyptian host enter, and are overwhelmed in the waters. + +Now, it may be affirmed, without qualification, that, in view of the +nature and circumstances of the Israelites, no combination of means, +not including the self-sacrifice of the benefactor himself, could be +so well adapted to elicit and absorb all the affections of the soul, +as this wonderful series of events. That this result was accomplished +by these means, is authenticated by the history given in the Bible. +When the people were thus delivered, they stood upon the other side of +the sea, and their affections, in answer to the call which God had +made upon them, gushed forth in thanksgiving and praise. Hear the +response of their hearts, and their allusion to the cause which +produced that response: + +'I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the +horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. The Lord is my +strength and song, and he is become my SALVATION. He is my God, and I +will prepare him an habitation; my father's God, and I will exalt +him.'--Ex. xv. 1, 2, etc. + +Thus was the attention of the whole nation turned to the true God. An +impression of his goodness was fixed deeply in their memory, and their +affections drawn out and fastened upon the true object of worship. Now +this, as was shown in the commencement of the chapter, was necessary, +before they could offer worship either honourable or acceptable to +God. The end was accomplished by means adapted to the nature of the +human soul and to the circumstances of the Israelites; and by means +which no being in the universe but the Maker of the soul could use. +The demonstration is therefore perfect, that the Scripture narrative +is true, and that no other narrative, differing materially from this +in its principles, could be true. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +THE DESIGN AND NECESSITY OF THE MORAL LAW. + + +At this stage of our progress it will be useful to recapitulate the +conclusions at which we have arrived, and thus make a point of rest +from which to extend our observations further into the plan of God for +redeeming the world. This review is the more appropriate as we have +arrived at a period in the history of God's providence with Israel, +which presents them as a people prepared (so far as imperfect material +could be prepared) to receive that model which God might desire to +impress upon the nation. + +1. They were bound to each other by all the ties of which human nature +is susceptible, and thus rendered compact and united, so that +everything national, whether in sentiment or practice, would be +received and cherished with unanimous, and fervent, and lasting +attachment: and, furthermore, by a long and rigorous bondage, they had +been rendered, for the time being at least, humble and dependent. +Thus, they were disciplined by a course of providences, adapted to fit +them to receive instruction from their Benefactor with a teachable and +grateful spirit. + +2. Their minds were shaken off from idols; and Jehovah, by a +revelation made to them, setting forth his name and nature, had +revealed himself as a DIVINE BEING, and by his works had manifested +his almighty power: so that when their minds were disabused of wrong +views of the Godhead, an idea of the first, true, and essential nature +of God was revealed to them; and they were thus prepared to receive a +knowledge of the attributes of that Divine essence. + +3. They had been brought to contemplate God as their Protector and +Saviour. Appeals the most affecting and thrilling had been addressed +to their affections; and they were thus attached to God as their +almighty temporal Saviour, by the ties of gratitude and love for the +favour which he had manifested to them. + +4. When they had arrived on the further shore of the Red Sea, thus +prepared to obey God and worship him with the heart, they were without +laws either civil or moral. As yet, they had never possessed any +national or social organization. They were therefore prepared to +receive, without predilection or prejudice, that system of moral +instruction and civil polity which God might reveal, as best adapted +to promote the moral interests of the nation. + +From these conclusions we may extend our vision forward into the +system of revelation. This series of preparations would certainly lead +the mind to the expectation that what was still wanting, and what they +had been thus miraculously prepared to receive, would be +granted--which was a knowledge of the moral character of God, and a +moral law prescribing their duty to God and to men. Without this, the +plan that had been maturing for generations, and had been carried +forward thus far by wonderful exhibitions of Divine wisdom and power, +would be left unfinished, just at the point where the finishing +process was necessary. + +But besides the strong probability which the previous preparation +would produce, that there would be a revelation of moral law, there +are distinct and conclusive reasons, evincing its necessity. + +The whole experience of the world has confirmed the fact, beyond the +possibility of scepticism, that man cannot discover and establish a +perfect rule of human duty. Whatever may be said of the many excellent +maxims expressed by different individuals in different ages and +nations, yet it is true that no system of duty to God and man, in +anywise consistent with enlightened reason, has ever been established +by human wisdom, and sustained by human sanctions; and for reasons +already stated,[11] such a fact never can occur. + + [11] See chap. i. p. 9, _et seq._ + +But, it may be supposed that each man has, within himself, sufficient +light from reason, and sufficient admonition from conscience, to guide +himself, as an individual, in the path of truth and happiness. A +single fact will correct such a supposition. Conscience, the great +arbiter of the merit and demerit of human conduct, has little +intuitive sense of right, and is not guided entirely by reason, but is +governed in a great measure by what men believe. Indeed, faith is the +legitimate regulator of the conscience. If a man has correct views of +duty to God and men, he will have a correct conscience; but if he can, +by a wrong view of morals and of the character of God, be induced to +believe that theft, or murder, or any vice, is right, his conscience +will be corrupted by his faith. When men are brought to believe--as +they frequently do believe in heathen countries--that it is right to +commit suicide, or infanticide, as a religious duty, their conscience +condemns them if they do not perform the act. Thus, that power in the +soul which pronounces upon the moral character of human conduct, is +itself dependent upon and regulated by the faith of the individual. +It is apparent, therefore, that the reception and belief of a true +rule of duty, accompanied with proper sanctions, will alone form in +man a proper conscience. God has so constituted the soul that it is +necessary, in order to the regulation of its moral powers, that it +should have a rule of duty, revealed under the sanction of its Maker's +authority; otherwise its high moral powers would lie in dark and +perpetual disorder. + +Further, unless the human soul be an exception, God governs all things +by laws adapted to their proper nature. The laws which govern the +material world are sketched in the books on natural science; such are +gravitation, affinity, mathematical motion. Those laws by which the +irrational animal creation is controlled are usually called instincts. +Their operation and design are sketched, to some extent, in treatises +upon the instincts of animals. Such is the law which leads the beaver +to build its dam, and all other animals to pursue some particular +habits instead of others. All beavers, from the first one created to +the present time, have been instinctively led to build a dam in the +same manner, and so their instinct will lead them to build till the +end of time. The law which drives them to the act is as necessitating +as the law which causes the smoke to rise upwards. Nothing in the +universe of God, animate or inanimate, is left without the government +of appropriate law, unless that thing be the noblest creature of +God--the human spirit. To suppose, therefore, that the human soul is +thus left unguided by a revealed rule of conduct, is to suppose that +God cares for the less and not for the greater--to suppose that he +would constitute the moral powers of the soul so that a law was +necessary for their guidance, and then reveal none--to suppose, +especially in the case of the Israelites, that he would prepare a +people to receive, and obey with a proper spirit, this necessary rule +of duty, and yet give no rule. But to suppose these things would be +absurd; it follows, therefore, that God would reveal to the Israelites +a law for the regulation of their conduct in morals and religion. + +But physical law or necessitating instinct would not be adapted in +its nature to the government of a rational and moral being. The +application of either to the soul would destroy its free agency. God +has made man intelligent, and thereby adapted his nature to a rule +which he understands. Man has a will and a conscience: but he must +understand the rule in order to will obedience, and he must believe +the sanction by which the law is maintained before he can feel the +obligation upon his conscience. A law, therefore, adapted to man's +nature, must be addressed to the understanding, sanctioned by suitable +authority and enforced by adequate penalties. + +In accordance with these legitimate deductions, God gave the +Israelites a rule of life--the Moral Law--succinctly comprehended in +the Ten Commandments. And as affectionate obedience is the only proper +obedience, he coupled the facts which were fitted to produce affection +with the command to obey; saying, 'I am the Lord thy God, which +brought thee out of the land of Egypt, and from the house of +bondage'--therefore, love me and keep my commandments.[12] + + [12] Deut. v. 6, _passim_. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE IDEA OF HOLINESS AND ITS TRANSFER TO JEHOVAH AS +AN ATTRIBUTE. + + +As yet the Israelites were little acquainted with any attribute of the +I AM--Jehovah--except his infinite power and goodness; and his +goodness was known to them only as manifested in kindness and mercy +towards themselves, as a peculiar people, distinguished from other +nations, as the special objects of the Divine favour. They had a +disposition to worship Jehovah, and to regard the rights of each other +according to his commandments; but they knew as yet little of his +moral attributes. Of the attribute of holiness--purity from sin, and +opposition of nature to all moral and physical defilement--they knew +comparatively nothing. After the law had been given, they knew that +God required worship and obedience for himself and just conduct +towards others, but they did not know that his nature was hostile to +all moral defilement of heart and life. And to this knowledge, as we +have seen in the introduction, they could not of themselves attain. + +At the period of the deliverance from Egypt, every nation by which +they were surrounded worshipped unholy beings. Now, how were the Jews +to be extricated from this difficulty, and made to understand and feel +the influence of the holy character of God? The Egyptian idolatry in +which they had mingled was beastly and lustful; and one of their first +acts of disobedience after their deliverance showed that their minds +were still dark, and their propensities corrupt. The golden calf which +they desired should be erected for them, was not designed as an act of +apostasy from Jehovah, who had delivered them from Egyptian servitude. +When the image was made, it was proclaimed to be that God which +brought them up out of the land of Egypt: and when the proclamation of +a feast, or idolatrous debauch, was issued by Aaron, it was +denominated a feast, not to Isis or Osiris, but a feast to Jehovah; +and as such they held it.[13] But they offered to the holy Jehovah the +unholy worship of the idols of Egypt. Thus they manifested their +ignorance of the holiness of his nature, as well as the corruption of +their own hearts. + + [13] Ex. xxxii. 4, 5. + +It was necessary, therefore, in order to promote right exercises of +heart in religious worship, that the Israelites should be made +acquainted with the holiness of God. The precise question, then, for +solution is, How could the idea of God's holiness be conveyed to the +minds of the Israelites? If it should be found that there is but one +way in which it could be originated, according to the nature of mind, +then it would follow, necessarily, that God would pursue that way, or +he would have to alter the human constitution, in order to communicate +a knowledge of his attribute of holiness. But, as it is matter of +fact that the constitution of the mind has not been altered, it +follows that that method would be pursued which is in accordance with +the nature of mind, to convey the necessary knowledge. Now all +practical knowledge is conveyed to the understanding through the +medium of the senses. Whatever may be said about innate ideas by +speculative philosophers, still all agree that all acquired knowledge +must reach the mind through the medium of one of the five senses, or +upon the occasion of their exercise. Through the senses the knowledge +of external objects is conveyed to the mind, and these simple ideas +serve as a material for reflection, comparison, and abstraction. + +The etymology of the Hebrew language, as written by Moses, and spoken +by the Israelites, furnishes an interesting illustration of the origin +of the few abstract terms with which their minds were familiar. The +abstract ideas of the Hebrew tongue may even now, in most instances, +be traced to the object or circumstance whence they originated. Thus +the idea of power, among the Hebrews, was derived from the horn of an +animal; and the same word, in Hebrew, which signifies horn, likewise +signifies power, and may be translated in either way to suit the +sense. The idea was originally conveyed through the eye, by noticing +that the strength of the animal was exerted through its horn. The +force thus exerted, especially when the animal was enraged, was the +greatest which fell under their observation; and sometimes, in its +effects, it was disastrous and overwhelming. Hence, the horn soon +became a figure to denote power, and when the idea was once originated +and defined in their minds, they could apply it to any object which +produced a strong effect either upon the bodies or the minds of men. +An idea of power likewise originated from the human hand, because +through it man exerted his strength. The same word in Hebrew still +expresses both the object and the idea derived from it--'Life and +death are in the power of the tongue,' reads literally--'Life and +death are in the _hand_ of the tongue.' Sunshine, in Hebrew, is +synonymous with happiness, the idea being originated by experiencing +the pleasant feelings produced by the effects of a sunny day; and when +thus originated, it was applied to the same and similar feelings +produced by other causes. The abstract idea of judgment or justice is +derived from a word which signifies to _cut_ or _divide_; it being +originated by the circumstance that when the primitive hunters had +killed a stag, or other prey, one divided the flesh with a knife, +among those who assisted in the pursuit, distributing a just portion +to each. Thus, the act of cutting and dividing their prey, which was +the first circumstance that called into exercise and placed before +their senses the principle of justice, was the circumstance from which +they derived this most important abstract idea. + +Other instances might be mentioned. These are sufficient to show the +manner in which the abstract ideas of the Hebrews were originated. And +so, every new idea which found a place in their understanding had to +be originated, primarily, by an impression made by external objects +upon the senses. + +Further, all ideas which admit of the signification of more or most +perfect, can be originated only by a comparison of one object with +another. More lovely, or more pure, can only be predicated of one +thing by comparison with another which it excels in one of these +respects. By a series of comparisons, each one exceeding the last in +beauty or purity, an idea of the highest degree of perfection may be +produced. Thus one flower may be called lovely, another more lovely, +and the rose the most lovely; and the idea of the _superior_ beauty of +the rose would be originated by the comparison or contrast between it +and other flowers of less beauty. It is not said that the rose would +not appear lovely without comparison, but the idea of its _superior_ +loveliness is originated by comparison, and it could be derived in no +other way. + +With these principles in mind, we return to the inquiry, _How could +the idea of God's holiness, or moral purity, be conveyed to the minds +of the Jews?_ + +First, mark the principles--(1.) There was not an object in the +material world which would convey to the mind the idea of God's +holiness.--(2). The idea, therefore, would have to be originated, and +thrown into their mind, through the senses, by a process instituted +for that express purpose.--(3.) The plan to originate the idea, in +order to meet the constitution of the mind, must consist of a series +of comparisons. + +Now mark the correspondency between these principles, founded upon the +laws of the mind, and that system devised to instruct the Israelites +in the knowledge of God. + +In the outset, the animals common to Palestine were divided, by +command of Jehovah, into clean and unclean; in this way a distinction +was made, and the one class in comparison with the other was deemed to +be of a purer and better kind. From the class thus distinguished, as +more pure than the other, one was selected to offer as a sacrifice. It +was not only to be chosen from the clean beasts, but, as an +individual, it was to be without spot or blemish. Thus it was, in +their eyes, purer than the other class, and purer than other +individuals of its own class. This sacrifice the people were not +deemed worthy, in their own persons, to offer unto Jehovah; but it was +to be offered by a class of men who were distinguished from their +brethren, purified, and set apart for the service of the priest's +office. Thus the idea of purity originated from two sources; the +purified priest and the pure animal _purified_, were united in the +offering of the sacrifice. But before the sacrifice could be offered +it was washed with clean water--and the priest had, in some cases, to +wash himself, and officiate without his sandals. Thus, when one +process of comparison after another had attached the idea of +superlative purity to the sacrifice--in offering it to Jehovah in +order that the contrast between the purity of God and the highest +degrees of earthly purity might be seen, neither priest, people, nor +sacrifice was deemed sufficiently pure to come into his presence; but +the offering was made in the court without the holy of holies. In +this manner, by a process of comparison, the character of God, in +point of purity, was placed indefinitely above themselves and their +sacrifices.[14] + + [14] It is not argued that no other end was designed and + accomplished by the arbitrary separation of animals into classes + of clean and unclean. By this means the Jews were undoubtedly + excluded from partaking in the feasts of the heathen around, who + ate those animals which were forbidden to them. An excellent + writer observes that it is characteristic of the wisdom of God to + accomplish many ends by a single act of providence. + +And not only in the sacrifices, but throughout the whole Levitical +economy, the idea of purity pervaded all its ceremonies and observances. +The camp was purified--the people were purified--everything was purified +and re-purified; and each process of the ordinances was designed to +reflect purity upon the others; until finally that idea of purity formed +in the mind and rendered intense by the convergence of so many rays, +was, by comparison, referred to the idea of God; and the idea of God in +their minds being that of an infinitely powerful and good Spirit, hence +purity, as a characteristic or attribute of such a nature, would +necessarily assume a moral aspect, because it appertained to a moral +being--it would become _moral purity_, or _holiness_. Thus they learned, +in the sentiment of Scripture, that God was of too _pure_ eyes to look +upon iniquity. + +That the idea of moral purity in the minds of the Israelites was thus +originated by the machinery of the Levitical dispensation, is +supported, not only by the philosophy of the thing, but by many +allusions in the Scriptures. Such allusions are frequent, both in the +writers of the old and of the new dispensations; evidencing that, in +their minds, the idea of moral purity was still symbolized by physical +purity. The rite of baptism is founded upon this symbolical analogy: +the external washing with water being significant of the purifying +influence of the Holy Spirit. St. John saw in vision the undefiled in +heart clothed with linen pure and white; evincing that, to the mind of +the Jew, such vestments as the high priest wore when he entered the +holy of holies, were still emblematical of moral purity. In the +Epistle to the Hebrews, which is an apostolic exposition of the +spiritual import of the Levitical institution, so far as that +institution particularly concerns believers under the New Testament +dispensation, we have the foregoing view of the design of ceremonial +purification expressly confirmed. 'It was, therefore, necessary,' says +Paul to the Hebrews, 'that the patterns of things in the heavens +should be purified with these (that is, with these purifying processes +addressed to the senses), but the heavenly things themselves with +better sacrifices than these.' The plain instruction of which is, that +the parts and processes of the Levitical economy were patterns +addressed to the senses of unseen things in heaven, and that the +purifying of those patterns indicated the spiritual purity of the +spiritual things which they represented. + +There is, finally, demonstrative evidence of the fact that the idea of +perfect moral purity, as connected with the idea of God, is now, and +always has been, the same which was originated and conveyed to the +minds of the Jews by the machinery of the Levitical dispensation. The +Hebrew word +qadosh+ _quadhosh_, was used to express the idea of +purity as originated by the tabernacle service. The literal definition +is, _pure_, _to be pure_, _to be purified for sacred uses_. The word +thus originated, and conveying this meaning, is employed in the +Scriptures to express the moral purity or holiness of God.[15] In the +New Testament this word is translated by the Greek term ~hagios~, +_hagios_, but the Hebrew idea is connected with the Greek word. In +King James's version this Greek word is rendered by the Saxon term +_holy_--the Saxon word losing its original import (_whole_, _wholly_), +and taking that of the Hebrew derived through the Greek. So that our +idea of the holiness of God is the same which was originated by the +Levitical ceremonies; and there is no other word, so far as I have +been able to examine, in any language which conveys this idea. Nor is +there any idea among any people that approximates closely to the +Scripture idea of holiness, unless the word received some shades of +its signification from the Bible.[16] + + [15] +shem qodshi+ 'my holy name.'--Lev. xx. 3. + + [16] One of the principal difficulties which the missionary meets + with, according to letters in the missionary reports, is, that of + conveying to the mind of the heathen the idea of the holiness of + God. They find no such idea in their minds, and they can use no + words in their language by which to convey the full and true force + of the thought. The true idea, therefore, if communicated at all, + must be conveyed by a periphrasis, and by laboured illustration. + This obstacle will be one of the most difficult to surmount in all + languages; and it cannot be perfectly overcome, till the Christian + teacher becomes perfectly familiar with the language of those whom + he wishes to instruct. + +Here, then, the idea of God's moral purity was conveyed by the Mosaic +economy in a manner in accordance with the constitution and the +condition of the Jewish mind. This same idea has descended from the +Hebrew, through the Greek, to our own language; and there is, so far +as known, no other word in the world which conveys to the mind the +true idea of God's moral purity, but that originated by the +institution which God prescribed to Moses upon the Mount.[17] + + [17] Ex. xxv. 9. + +The demonstration, then, is conclusive, both from philosophy and fact, +that the true and necessary idea of God's attribute of holiness was +originated by the 'patterns' of the Levitical economy, and that it +could have been communicated to mankind, at the first, in no other +way.[18] + + [18] The foundation principle of that school of scepticism, at the + head of which are the atheistical materialists, is, that all + knowledge is derived through the medium of the senses, and that as + God is not an object of sense, men can have no knowledge of his + being or attributes. Now these deductions show that the truth of + revealed religion may be firmly established upon their own + proposition. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +THE ORIGIN OF THE IDEAS OF JUSTICE AND MERCY, AND THEIR TRANSFER TO +THE CHARACTER OF JEHOVAH. + + +Although holiness and justice convey to the mind ideas somewhat +distinct from each other, yet the import of the one is shaded into +that of the other. Holiness signifies the purity of the Divine nature +from moral defilement; while justice signifies the relation which +holiness causes God to sustain to men, as the subjects of the Divine +government. In relation to God, one is subjective, declaring his +freedom from sin; the other objective, declaring his opposition to +sin, as the transgression of the Divine law. The Israelites might know +that God was holy, and that he required of them clean hands and a +clean heart in worship, and yet not understand the full demerit of +transgressing the will of God, or the intensity of the Divine +opposition to sin. God had given them the moral law, and they knew +that he required them to obey it; but what, in the mind of God, was +the proper desert of disobeying it, they did not know. They had been +accustomed, like all idolaters, to consider the desert of moral +transgression uncertain and unequal. Now they had to learn the +immutable justice of the Supreme Being--that his holiness was not a +passive quality, but an active attribute of his nature, and not only +the opposite, but the antagonist principle to sin. + +_In what manner, then, could a knowledge of the Divine justice, or of +the demerit of sin in the sight of God, be conveyed to the minds of +the Jews?_ + +There is but one way in which any being can manifest to other minds +the opposition of his nature to sin. A lawgiver can manifest his views +of the demerit of transgression in no other way than by the _penalty_ +which he inflicts upon the transgressor. In all beings who have +authority to make law for the obedience of others, the conscience is +the standard which regulates the amount of punishment that should be +inflicted upon the disobedient; and the measure of punishment which +conscience dictates, is just in proportion to the opposition which the +lawgiver feels to the transgression of his law; that is, the amount of +regard which he has for his own law, will graduate the amount of +opposition which he will feel to its transgression. The amount of +opposition which any being feels to sin is in proportion to the +holiness of that being, and conscience will sanction penalty up to the +amount of opposition which he feels to crime. + +If the father of a family felt no regard for the law of the sabbath, +his conscience would not allow him to punish his children for +violating, by folly or labour, a law which he did not himself respect. +But a father who felt a sacred regard for the Divine law, would be +required by his conscience to cause his children to respect the +sabbath, and to punish them if they disobeyed. The penalty which one +felt to be wrong, the other would feel to be right, because the +disposition of the one towards the law was different from that of the +other. + +The principle, then, is manifest, that the more holy and just any +being is, the more opposed he is to sin, and the higher penalty will +his conscience sanction as the desert of transgressing the Divine law. +Now God being infinitely holy, he is, therefore, infinitely opposed to +sin; and the Divine conscience will enforce penalty accordingly. + +This is the foundation of penalty in the Divine mind. The particular +point of inquiry is, _How could the desert of sin, as it existed in +the mind of God, be revealed to the Israelites?_ + +If the penalty inflicted is sanctioned by the conscience of the +lawgiver, it follows, as has been shown, that the opposition of his +nature to the crime is in exact proportion to the penalty which he +inflicts upon the criminal. Penalty, therefore, inflicted upon the +transgressor, is the only way by which the standard of justice, as it +exists in the mind of God, could be revealed to men. + +The truth of this principle may be made apparent by illustration. +Suppose a father were to express his will in relation to the +government of his family, and the regulations were no sooner made than +some of his children should resist his authority and disobey his +commands. Now, suppose the father should not punish the offenders, but +treat them as he did his obedient children. By so doing he would +encourage the disobedient, discourage the obedient, destroy his own +authority, and make the impression upon the minds of all his children +that he had no regard for the regulations which he had himself made. +And further, if these regulations were for the general good of the +family, by not maintaining them he would convince the obedient that he +did not regard their best interests, but was the friend of the +rebellious. And if he were to punish for the transgression but +lightly, they would suppose that he estimated but lightly a breach of +his commands, and they could not, from the constitution of their +minds, suppose otherwise. But if the father, when one of the children +transgressed, should punish him and exclude him from favour till he +submitted to his authority, and acknowledged with a penitent spirit +his offence, then the household would be convinced that the father's +will was imperative, and that the only alternative presented to them +was affectionate submission, or exclusion from the society of their +father and his obedient children. Thus the amount of the father's +regard for the law, his interest in the well-being of his obedient +children, and the opposition of his nature to disobedience, would be +graduated in every child's mind by the penalty which he inflicted for +the transgression of his commands. + +So in the case of an absolute lawgiver: his hostility to crime could +be known only by the penalty which he inflicted upon the criminal. If, +for the crime of theft, he were to punish the offender only by the +imposition of a trifling fine, the impression would be made upon every +mind that he did not, at heart, feel much hostility to the crime of +larceny. If he had the power, and did not punish crime at all, he +would thus reveal to the whole nation that he was in league with +criminals, and himself a criminal at heart. + +So in relation to murder, if he were to let the culprit go free, or +inflict upon him but a slight penalty, he would thus show that his +heart was tainted with guilt, and that there was no safety for good +men under his government. But should he fix a penalty to +transgression, declare it to all his subjects, and visit every +criminal with punishment in proportion to his guilt, he would show to +the world that he regarded the law, and was opposed directly and for +ever to its transgression. + +In like manner, and in no other way, could God manifest to men his +infinite justice and his regard for the laws of his kingdom. Did he +punish for sin with but a slight penalty, the whole universe of mind +would have good reason to believe that the God of heaven was but +little opposed to sin. Did he punish it with the highest degree of +penalty, it would be evidence to the universe that his nature was in +the highest degree opposed to sin and attached to holiness. + +Now, whatever may be said in relation to the application of these +principles to future rewards and punishments, one thing will be +apparent to all, which is all that the present argument requires to be +admitted, that is--the mind of man would receive an idea of the amount +of God's opposition to sin, only by the amount of penalty which he +inflicted upon the sinner. + +Having ascertained these premises, we return to the inquiry, _How +could the demerit of sin in the sight of God, or the idea of God's +attribute of justice, be conveyed to the minds of the Jews?_ + +The people had now, in a good degree, a knowledge of what sin is. In +addition to the light of natural conscience, which might guide them to +some extent in relation to their duties to each other, they had the +moral law, with the commentary of Moses, defining its precepts, and +applying them to the conduct of life. Their minds were thus +enlightened in relation to sin in the following particulars. First, +those acts which were a transgression of the positive precepts of the +law; Second, omissions of duties enjoined in the law; and, Third, many +acts which the spirit of the law would condemn, but which might not +be defined in any particular precept, would now be noticed by +enlightened conscience, as sin against Jehovah, their holy benefactor, +and the giver of the law. + +Having thus been taught what was sin of commission and omission, one +obvious design of the institution of sacrifices,[19] and one which has +been perceived and understood, both by the Jews and Gentiles, was to +convey to the mind the just demerit and proper penalty of sin. + + [19] The question whether the sacrifices, and the particular + regulations concerning them, were of Divine origin, does not + affect the argument. Whether they were originally instituted by + Divine command, or whether Moses, acting under Divine guidance, + modified an existing institution and adapted it to the Divine + purposes, both the design, and the end accomplished, would be the + same. There are good reasons, however, for the opinion, that + sacrifices for sin were of Divine appointment. + +There were three classes of sacrifices in the old dispensation in +which death was inflicted. The first, which Gentiles as well as Jews +were permitted to offer, was the holocaust, or whole burnt-offering, +which was entirely consumed by fire. Sacrifices of this description +seem to have been offered from the earliest ages. They were offered, +as the best informed think, as an acknowledgment of, and atonement +for, general sinfulness of life. They seem to have had reference to +the fact that men constantly violate known duty, and do many things +which the light of nature and conscience teaches them not to do. + +After the whole burnt-offering, was the sin-offering, sacrificed for +an atonement, when the individual had transgressed any specific +precept of the moral law. + +The trespass-offering differed only from the sin-offering, as the +learned suppose, in this, that it was a sacrifice for sins of +omission, or for the non-performance of duty, while the sin-offering +was made for a violation of the specific precepts of the moral law. +Whether the design of the different classes of sacrifices was as above +specified or not, is not material, further than it shows how nicely +the forms of the Levitical economy were adjusted to meet that varied +consciousness of sin which the precepts of the law and an enlightened +conscience would produce in the human soul. The material point to +which attention is necessary, with reference to the present +discussion, is that by which the death and destruction of the animal +offered in sacrifice were made to represent the desert of the sinner. + +When an individual brought a sacrifice, he delivered it to the priest +to be slain. He then laid his hands upon its head, thereby, in a form +well understood among the Jews, transferring to it his sins; and then +the life of the sacrifice was taken as a substitute for his own life. +He was thus taught that the transgression of the law, or any act of +sin against God, was worthy of death; and that the sacrifice suffered +that penalty in his stead. + +Further: the Jews had been taught that the blood of the sacrifice was +its life; or rather the principle upon which the life of the body +depended. Upon this subject they had the following express +instruction--'For the life of the flesh is the blood: and I have given +it to you upon the altar to make an atonement for your souls; for it +is the blood that maketh an atonement for the soul.'[20] Now, this +blood, which the Jews were thus taught to believe was the life of the +sacrifice, was repeatedly sprinkled by the priest upon the mercy-seat +and towards the holy place; thus presenting the life of the sacrifice +immediately in the presence of God (the ineffable light, or symbol of +God's presence, rested over the mercy-seat between the cherubim); +signifying--as plainly as forms, and shadows, and external types could +signify, that life had been rendered up to God to make atonement for +their souls. + + [20] Lev. xvii. 11. + +Thus the idea was conveyed to their minds through the senses, that the +desert of sin in the sight of God was the death of the soul. And while +they stood praying in the outer court of the tabernacle, and beheld +the dark volume of smoke ascending from the fire that consumed the +sacrifice which was _burning in their stead_, how awful must have been +the impression of the desert of sin, made by that dark volume of +ascending smoke! The idea was distinct and deeply impressed, that +God's justice was a consuming fire to sinners, and that their souls +escaped only through a vicarious atonement. + +As a picture in a child's primer will convey an idea to the infant +mind, long before it can be taught by abstract signs, so the Jews, in +the infancy of their knowledge of God, and before there were any +abstract signs to convey that knowledge, had thrown into their minds, +through the senses, the two essential ideas of God's justice and +mercy: His justice, in that the wages of sin is the death of the soul; +and His mercy, in that God would pardon the sinner, if he confessed +his sin, acknowledged the life of his soul forfeited, and offered the +life of the sacrifice as his substitute. + +In this manner an idea of the desert of sin was conveyed to the minds +of the Jews; God's law honoured, and the utter hostility of the +Lawgiver to sin clearly manifested; and God's mercy was likewise +revealed as stated in the preceding paragraph. Thus, in a manner +accordant with the circumstances of the Jews, and by means adapted in +their operation to the constitution of nature, was the knowledge of +God's attribute of justice, and the relation which mercy sustains to +that attribute, fully revealed in the world; and in view of the nature +of things, it could have been revealed in no other way.[21] + + [21] Inquiring readers of the Old Testament often find many things + announced in the name of God, which must seem to them inconsistent + with the majesty of the Divine nature, unless they view those + requirements in the light of the inquiry, 'What impressions were + they adapted to make upon the Jewish mind?' There are but few + readers of the Old Testament who read on this subject + intelligently. In this remark we do not refer to the historical or + preceptive portions of these writings, but to the elements of the + Mosaic institution. In order to see the design of many items of + the system, we must consider those items as exhibitions to the + senses, designed chiefly, perhaps only, to produce right ideas, or + to correct erroneous ones then existing, in the minds of the Jews. + The inquiry ought not to be, What impressions are they adapted to + produce upon our minds concerning God? but, What impression would + the particular revelation make upon _their_ minds? An instance or + two will illustrate these remarks. + + The adaptation to accomplish a necessary end is apparent in the + scene at Sinai. The Israelites had been accustomed to an idolatry + where the most common familiarities were practised with the idol + gods. The idea of reverence and majesty which belongs to the + character of God had been lost, by attaching the idea of divinity + to the objects of sense. It was necessary, therefore, that the + idea of God should now be clothed, in their minds, with that + reverence and majesty which properly belong to it. The scene at + Sinai was adapted to produce, and did produce for the time being, + the right impression. The mountain was made to tremble to its + base. A cloud of darkness covered its summit, from which the + lightnings leaped out and thunders uttered their voices. In the + words of a New Testament writer, there was 'blackness, and + darkness, and tempest.' It was ordered that neither man nor beast + should touch the mountain, lest they should be visited with death. + The exhibition in all its forms was adapted to produce that sense + of majesty and awe in view of the Divine character which the + Israelites needed to feel. To minds subjected to the influence of + other circumstances than those which affected the character of the + Israelites in Egypt, such manifestations might not be necessary; + but in the case of the Jews, accustomed as they had been to + witness a besotting familiarity with idols, these manifestations + were directly adapted to counteract low views of the Divine + character, and to inspire the soul with suitable reverence in view + of the infinite majesty and eternal power of the Being with whom + they had to do. + + The testimony of the Bible in relation to the design of the + exhibition at Sinai corroborates the views that have been given. + 'When the people saw it, they removed and stood afar off. And they + said unto Moses, Speak thou with us, and we will hear: but let not + God speak with us, lest we die. And Moses said unto the people, + Fear not: for God is come to prove you, and that his fear may be + before your faces, that ye sin not.'--Ex. xx. 18-20. + + The scene which occurred afterwards, evinced the necessity of this + exhibition, and developed the result of the proof [trial] that was + made of their character. In the absence of Moses, they required an + image of Jehovah to be made, and they feasted and 'played' (this + last word having a licentious import) in its presence. Thus, after + trial of the strongest exhibitions upon their mind, some of them + proved themselves so incorrigibly attached to licentious idolatry, + that they desired to worship Jehovah under the character of the + Egyptian calf. They thus proved themselves unfit material, too + corrupt for the end in view; and they were, in accordance with the + reason of the case, destroyed. + + Another conviction necessary to be lodged in the minds of the + Israelites, and impressed deeply and frequently upon their hearts, + was faith in the present and overruling God. This was the more + necessary, as no visible image of Jehovah was allowed in the camp. + There were but two methods possible by which their minds could be + convinced of the immediate presence and power of God controlling + all the events of their history. Either such exhibitions must be + made that they would see certain ends accomplished without human + instrumentality; or they must see human instrumentality clothed + with a power which it is not possible in the nature of things it + should in itself possess. The circumstances connected with the + fall of Jericho will illustrate the case. The people were required + to surround the city, by a silent procession during seven days, + bearing the sacred ark, and blowing with rude instruments which + they used for trumpets. On the seventh day, the people were to + shout after they had compassed the city seven times; and when they + shouted, according to a Divine promise, the walls of the city fell + to the ground. Now, here was a process of means in which there was + no adaptation to produce the external effect, in order that the + INTERNAL effect, the great end of all revelation, might be + produced--that they might be taught to recognise Jehovah as the + present God of nature and providence, and rest their faith on him. + + If the Israelites had, in this case, used the common + instrumentalities to secure success--if they had destroyed the + wall with instruments of war, or scaled its height with ladders, + and thus overcome by the strength of their own arm, or the aid of + their own devices, instead of being led to humble reliance upon + God, and to recognise his agency in their behalf, they would have + seen in the means which they had used a cause adequate to produce + the effect, and they would have forgotten the First Cause, upon + whose power they were dependent. Second causes were avoided in + order that they might see the connection between the First Cause + and the effect produced--human instrumentality stood in abeyance, + in order that the Divine agency might be recognised. Thus they + were taught to have faith in God, and to rely upon the presence + and the power of the Invisible Jehovah. + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +THE TRANSITION FROM THE MATERIAL SYSTEM, BY WHICH RELIGIOUS IDEAS WERE +CONVEYED THROUGH THE SENSES, TO THE SPIRITUAL SYSTEM, IN WHICH +ABSTRACT IDEAS WERE CONVEYED BY WORDS AND PARABLES. + + +Human language has always advanced from its first stage, in which +ideas are acquired directly through the medium of the senses, to the +higher state, in which abstract ideas are conveyed by appropriate +words and signs. When an idea is once formed by outward objects, and a +word formed representing that idea, it is then no longer necessary or +desirable that the object which first originated the idea should +longer be associated in the mind with the idea itself. It is even +true that the import of abstract ideas suffers from a co-existence, in +the mind, of the abstract thought with the idea of the object which +originated it. Thus the word spirit now conveys a distinct idea to the +mind of pure spiritual existence; but the distinctness and power of +the idea are impaired, by remembering that the word from which it was +derived originally signified wind, and that the word itself was +originated in the first place by the wind. So in other cases, although +the ideas of abstract and spiritual things can be originated, +primarily, only from outward objects, yet when they have been +originated, and the spiritual idea has been connected with the sign or +word conveying its proper sense, it is desirable, in order to their +greater force and perspicuity, that their connection with materiality +should be broken off in the mind. + +In all written languages this advancement from one stage of perfection +to another, by the addition of abstract ideas, can be traced; and +experience teaches, incontrovertibly, that the advancement of human +language, as above described, and the advancement of human society, +are dependent upon each other. + +The preceding principles being applied to the subject under +consideration, it would follow that the Mosaic machinery, which formed +the abstract ideas, conveying the knowledge of God's true character, +would no longer be useful after those ideas were originated, defined, +and connected with the words which expressed their abstract or +spiritual import. It would follow, therefore, that the machinery would +be entirely dispensed with whenever it had answered the entire design +for which it was put into operation. Whenever the Jews were cured of +idolatry, and had obtained true ideas of the attributes of the true +God, then the dispensation of shadows and ceremonies, which 'could not +make the comers thereunto perfect,' would, according to the reason of +things, pass away, and give place to a more perfect and more spiritual +dispensation. + +We find, accordingly, that the machinery of the tabernacle was +gradually removed, it never having existed in perfection after the +location of the tribes in Palestine. They sojourned in the wilderness +until those who had come out of Egypt died. The generation who +succeeded them had the advantage of having received their entire +education through the medium of the Mosaic institution, and thus of +being freed from vicious habits and remembrances contracted in +idolatrous society. + +Afterwards the Prophets held an intermediate place between the +material dispensation of Moses and the pure spirituality of that of +Christ. In the prophetic books, especially the later ones, there is an +evident departure from a reliance upon the external forms, and an +application of the ideas connected with those forms to internal states +of mind. Their views of the old dispensation were more spiritual than +the views of those who lived near the origin of the institution. And +in the dispensation of the Messiah, the Prophets evidently expected +clearer light and purer spirituality. + +The state of the case, then, is this: The old dispensation was +necessary and indispensable in itself, and in its place; but it was +neither designed nor adapted to continue. The knowledge of Divine +things which it generated was necessary for all men, but as yet it was +circumscribed to a small portion of the human family. The point of +inquiry now presents itself: _How could this essential knowledge +concerning the Divine Nature and attributes be extended throughout the +world?_ + +There would be but two methods possible--either the same processes, +and the same cumbrous machinery (which were a 'burden' that an apostle +affirmed neither he nor his fathers were able to bear) must be +established in every nation, and kindred, and tribe of the human +family, and thus each nation be disciplined and educated by itself, or +one nation must be prepared and disciplined, their propensity to +idolatry destroyed, the ideas coined in the die prepared by Jehovah +thrown into their minds, and then, being thus prepared, they might be +made the instruments of transferring those ideas into the languages of +other nations.[22] If the Almighty were to adopt the first method, it +would exclude men from benevolent labour for the spiritual good of +each other; and besides, the history of the process with the Jews, as +well as the reason of the thing, would indicate that the latter method +would be the one which the Maker would adopt. + + [22] There is a common, and to some minds, a weighty objection + against the truth of revealed religion, stated as follows:--If God + ever gave a religion to the world, why did he not reveal it to all + men, and reveal it at once and perfectly, so that no one could + doubt? If this had been possible, it might not have been + expedient; but the nature of things, as we have seen, rendered it + impossible to give man a revelation in such a manner. + +But, in order to the diffusion of the knowledge of God by the latter +method, some things would be necessary as pre-requisites, among which +are the following: + +1. That the Jews, who possessed these ideas, should be scattered +throughout the world, and that they should be thus scattered long +enough before the time of the general diffusion of Divine knowledge to +have become familiar with the languages of the different nations where +they sojourned. This would be necessary, in order that, by speaking in +other tongues, they might transfer into them their own ideas of Divine +things, by attaching those ideas to words in the respective languages +which they spoke, or by introducing into those languages words and +phrases of Hebrew origin conveying the revealed ideas. Whether the +different languages were acquired by miraculous or by human +instrumentality, there would be no other way possible of transferring +ideas from one language to another, but by the methods above +mentioned. + +2. It would be necessary, before the Jews were thus scattered, that +their propensity to idolatry should be entirely subdued, otherwise +they would, as they had frequently done before, fall into the +abominable habits of the nations among whom they were dispersed.[23] + + [23] Idolatry is one of the most unconquerable of all the corrupt + propensities of the human soul. Miracles under the new + dispensation had scarcely ceased--the apostolic fathers were + scarcely cold in their graves, before idolatrous forms were again + superinduced upon the pure spirituality of the holy gospel; and in + the papal church the curse continues till this hour. + +3. The new and spiritual system should be first propagated among +those who understood both the spiritual import of the Hebrew language, +and likewise the language of the other nations to whom the gospel was +to be preached. It was necessary that the new dispensation should be +committed, first to the Jews, who were scattered in the surrounding +nations, because, as we have seen, they were the only individuals +immediately prepared to communicate it to others. + +Now the following facts are matters of authentic history. + +1. By instruction and discipline the Jews were entirely cured of the +propensity to idolatry--so much so that their souls abhorred idols. + +2. They were, and had been for many generations, dispersed among all +nations of the Roman world; but still, in their dispersion they +retained their peculiar ideas, and multitudes of this peculiar people +assembled out of all countries, at least once a year, at the city of +Jerusalem, to worship Jehovah; and it was while the multitudes were +thus assembled that the gospel was first preached to them; and +preached, as was proper it should be, by power and miracle, in order +that those present might know assuredly that the dispensation was from +heaven. + +3. The new dispensation was likewise introduced, in the first place, +among the Jews who continued to reside in Palestine, and when a +sufficient number of them were fully initiated persecutions were +caused to arise which scattered them abroad among the nations; and the +Gentile languages not being known to them, they were miraculously +endowed with the gift of tongues, that they might communicate to +others the treasures of Divine knowledge committed to them. + +Thus, when the old dispensation had fulfilled its design in +disciplining the Jews, in imparting first ideas, and thus, as a +'schoolmaster,' preparing the people for the higher instruction of +Christ; and when the fulness of the times had come that the means and +the material were prepared to propagate the spiritual truth of the new +dispensation, then the Mosaic cycle would appropriately close--it +would not be consistent that it should remain longer, for the plain +reason given by Jesus himself, that new wine should not be put into +old bottles, nor the old and imperfect forms be incorporated with the +new and spiritual system. + +Therefore it was that so soon as the new dispensation had been +introduced, and its foundations firmly laid, Jerusalem, the centre of +the old economy, with the temple, and all things pertaining to the +ritual service, was at once and completely destroyed, and the old +system vanished away for ever. It would not have been expedient for +God to destroy the old system sooner, because it was necessary to +engraft the new system upon the old; and it ought not to have remained +longer, for the reasons above stated.[24] + + [24] It was necessary that the old system should be destroyed at + this time in order to throw the Jews upon Christ as the sacrifice + for their sins. Under the old dispensation the sacrifices for sin + were allowed to continue to the end. From this sacrifice they were + taught to hope for pardon. An idea had been, by the process which + God himself instituted, originated in their mind, that death must + ensue for sin; but by transferring their sins to the head of the + sacrifice, it died as a vicarious expiation, and they lived. It + had become a part almost of the Jewish mind, that they could not + hope for pardon, unless the sacrifice was offered. They felt that + their life was forfeited by sin, and they were unpardoned until + the sacrifice was made, and it could be made nowhere else but at + Jerusalem. Now God destroyed Jerusalem, and caused the offering + for sin to cease, and entirely annihilated the possibility of + their ever again expiating their sins by the bloody sacrifices; + they were therefore shut up to the doctrine of Christ's sacrifice + for sin. By the destruction of Jerusalem the alternative was + presented to the Jews--Accept of Christ's sacrifice, or you have + no propitiation for your sins. + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +THE MEDIUM OF CONVEYING TO MEN PERFECT INSTRUCTION IN DOCTRINE AND +DUTY. + + +The knowledge which the old dispensation was designed to generate had +been transmitted into the minds of the Jews; and the Jews had been +prepared to transmit the abstract import of those spiritual ideas into +other languages. The Mosaic institution, having accomplished its +design, was about to 'vanish away,' and give place to the new +dispensation, which would end the series of God's revealed +instructions, by giving men a perfect system of religion, accompanied +by those aids and influences which would be adapted to develop and +perfect man's moral powers, and render him, in his present condition, +as perfect as his nature and his circumstances would allow. + +At this point of our progress the inquiry presents itself--_What can +we learn, from the present constitution of things, concerning the +medium or instrumentality that God would adopt in giving mankind a +perfect system of religion?_ + +When the ideas that conveyed the knowledge of God were understood by +the people, human language would then become the proper medium of +communication. The very fact that the ideas were generated and thrown +into language, evinces that language was designed eventually to be the +medium through which they should be transmitted to the world. When the +ideas were prepared, as has been stated, then all that would be +necessary, in order to the further and more perfect communication of +knowledge, would be, that men should have a teacher to use this +language--to expand, illustrate, and apply these ideas; and by these, +give definitions, and illustrate and spiritualize other ideas when +necessary. + +Further: man's senses are constituted with an adaptation to the +external world; and his intellectual constitution is adapted to +intercourse with his fellow man. The delicate bony structure of the +ear, which conveys sounds from the tympanum to the sensorium, is +nicely adjusted by the Maker to appreciate and convey the tones and +modulations of the human voice. Human gesture, likewise, and the +expression of the countenance and the eye, are auxiliary to human +language in conveying instruction. The nature of man, therefore, is +adapted, both physically and intellectually, to receive knowledge by +communications from one of his own species. If God designed that an +angel should instruct the human family, one of two things would have +to be done--either the human constitution would have to be elevated +and adapted to intercourse with a being of a higher order in the scale +of creation, or that being would have to let down his nature to human +capacity, and thus adapt himself to intercourse with human natures. +And it would even be requisite that the teacher should not assume the +highest condition of humanity in order that his instructions should +accomplish the greatest general good; nor should his communications be +made in the most cultivated and elevated style of language. If he +would instruct the common mind in the best manner, he must use common +language and common illustrations; and if God (blessed be his name) +were himself to instruct human nature, _as it is_, the same means +would be necessary. + +Another step--Man is so constituted that he learns by example better +than precept. Theory without practice, or precept without example, +does not constitute a perfect system of instruction. The theory of +surveying, however perfect it may be taught in college, never makes a +practical surveyor. An artist may give a most perfect theory of his +art to his apprentices or those whom he wishes to instruct in a +knowledge of his business; but if he would have them become practical +artists themselves, he must, with tools in hand, practise his own +instructions before the eyes of the learner. In the language of the +trades, he must 'show how it's done.' Such, then, is the nature of +man, that in order to a perfect system of instruction there must be +both precept and example. + +Now there can be but one perfect model of human nature. And man could +not be removed to some other planet, nor out of his present +circumstances, to be instructed. If the Almighty, therefore, designed +ever to give a perfect and final system of instruction to mankind, it +could be done only by placing in this world a perfect human nature--a +being who would not only give perfect precepts, but who would practise +those precepts before the eyes of men. If such a being were placed +among men, who, amid all the perplexities, difficulties, and trials +which affect men in their present condition, would exhibit perfect +action of body, heart, and mind in all his relations of life, and in +all his duties to God and man--that would be a model character, +practising the precepts of the Divine law in man's present +circumstances. The example of an angel, or of any being of a different +order from man, would be of no benefit to the human family. Man must +see his duties, as man exemplified in his own nature. Human nature +could be perfected only by following a perfect model of human nature. +But, with the rule of duty in his hand, and a model character before +him, man would have a system of instruction perfectly adapted to his +nature, and adapted to perfect his nature. If God, therefore, designed +to give man a final and perfect system of instruction, he would adopt +the method thus adapted to the constitution which he has given his +creatures.--Now, Jesus Christ is that model character. He assumed +human nature--came to the earth, man's residence--expounded and +illustrated the law in human language; gave it its spiritual import, +and applied it to the different circumstances and conditions of human +life. He removed the false glosses which the ignorance and the +prejudices of men had attached to it; he modified or rescinded those +permissions or clauses which were accommodated to the darkness of +former times, and the imperfections of the Jewish system: and then, by +applications the most striking and definite, he showed the bearing of +the rule of duty upon all varieties of human action. + +And further: the law being thus defined and applied, in order that the +world might have a model character, he conformed himself to all its +requirements. And in order that that model might be a guide in all the +varied circumstances in which some of the family of man might be +placed, Jesus placed himself in all those circumstances, and _acted_ +in them. Is man surrounded by a sinful and suffering world? So was +Jesus. Does he desire to know how to act in such circumstances? Jesus +ministered occasionally to the temporal wants of men, and laboured +continually to promote their spiritual good. Is man popular? So was +Jesus; and he used his influence to purify his Father's house. Is man +forsaken by his last friend? So was Jesus; and he upbraided and +murmured not, but sought consolation in communion with the Father. +Does man visit and dine with the learned and the religious formalists +of the age? So did Jesus; and in his conversation he maintained the +claims of spiritual religion, and reproved man's hypocrisy and +formality. Does man sit down in the cottage of the poor? So did Jesus; +and he encouraged and comforted the inmates with spiritual +instruction. Is man present when a group of friends are assembled on +an occasion which warrants innocent enjoyment? So was Jesus; and he +approved their social pleasures. Is man called to sympathize with +those in affliction? So was Jesus; and '_Jesus wept_.' Thus by land +and by sea, in all places and under all circumstances, wherever any of +earth's children are called to act, Jesus--the model Man--is seen +living and moving before them: and his voice falls upon their ear with +the mingled cadence of authority and encouragement, 'FOLLOW ME.' + +The demonstration, then, is manifest, that, through the medium of +Jesus Christ, man has received a perfect system of instruction; and a +final and perfect revelation of duty to God and man could be given in +no other way. + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +SOME OF THE PECULIAR PROOFS OF THE MESSIAHSHIP OF CHRIST. + + +We have now arrived at a point in our subject where the light of +history will aid in our investigations. The facts which history +furnishes, and which will elucidate the present point of inquiry, are +the following: First, the Jewish prophets lived and wrote centuries +before the period in which Jesus appeared in Judaea. This fact is as +certain as any other item of human knowledge. + +A second fact is--The Jews, about the time of Christ's appearance, +expected with more earnestness and desire than usual the appearance of +their Messiah, who, they supposed, would deliver them from subjection +to Gentile nations, and place the Jewish power in the ascendant among +the nations of the earth. They generally supposed that as a king he +would reign with great dignity and power, and, as a priest, preside +over, not abrogate, the ceremonial law. Although some of the common +people may have had some understanding of the true nature of the +Messiah's kingdom, yet the prominent men of the nation, and the great +body of the people of all classes, were not expecting that the kingdom +of Christ would be purely spiritual, but that it would be mainly +temporal. And, indeed, it was necessary that they should not have a +clear conception of the worth and spirituality of the Messiah's +dispensation previously to his coming; because if they had had such a +conception, the imperfections and darkness of their own dispensation +would not have been borne. It is contrary to the nature of mind when +it is enlightened, to delight in, and employ itself longer about, the +preparatory steps that lead it to the light. + +The facts in the case, then, were, first, The prophets lived and wrote +centuries before the era of Christ; and, second, On account of +intimations, or supposed intimations, in their prophecies, the Jews +were expecting the Messiah about the time that Jesus appeared in +Judaea. With the question concerning the inspiration of the prophets, +we have just now nothing to do. Whether they were inspired or not, +their books contained the matter upon which the Jews founded their +expectations of the appearance of the Messiah. With the question how +the Jews could mistake the character of the Messiah, we have also now +nothing to do; although the solution of the question would not be +difficult. The simple facts which require attention are--The +prophecies existed; and in those prophecies a Ruler was spoken of, of +most exalted character, whose dominion would be triumphant, universal, +and endless--whose doctrines would be pure and spiritual; and whose +administration would be a blessing, not only to the Jews, but also to +the Gentiles--and yet, his life would be humble and not suited to the +feeling of the Jews--his sufferings extreme; and that he would +terminate the old dispensation, and die for the sins of the +people.[25] + + [25] Isaiah liii. Dan. ix. 24-27. Micah v. 1, 2. Mal. iii. 1-3. + Zech. ix. 9, 10. Isa. ix. 1-7. + +Now, in view of these facts, _In what character would the true Messiah +appear, when he assumed his duties as the Instructor of mankind?_ + +If he had appeared and conformed to the views which the Jews +entertained of a temporal Messiah, it would have been direct evidence +that he was an impostor; because the Jewish views of his character and +reign, as all can now see, were selfish, ambitious, imperfect, and +partial. Now, a teacher sent from God to give the world a perfect +religion could not conform to such views; but an impostor, from the +nature of the case, could have conformed to no other standard than the +views of the people. If an impostor wished to pass himself upon the +Jews as their Messiah, he must assume that character and conform to +that conduct which he knew they expected in their Messiah. For an +impostor to assume a different character from that which he knew the +nation expected their Messiah would bear, would have been to use means +to frustrate his own plans, which would be impossible; because man +cannot have a governing desire for attainment of an end, and at the +same time use means which he knows will frustrate the accomplishment +of his own object. An impostor, therefore, in the state of expectancy +which existed at that time in Judaea, could not do otherwise than +conform himself to the character which the nation were expecting +their Messiah would possess. + +Mark the two points. The prophets gave a delineation of the character, +life, and death of the Messiah. This delineation the Jews +misinterpreted, or applied to several individuals; so that they were +expecting in their Messiah a character entirely different from that +described by the prophets. + +Now mark the application of these points. If Christ had conformed to +the views of the Jews there would have been three direct testimonies +that he was not from God. (1.) Because their views were partial, +prejudiced, wicked. (2.) He could not have conformed to their views, +and sustained at the same time the character of a perfect +instructor.[26] (3.) He would not have fulfilled the predictions of +the prophets concerning him. But, on the other hand, if he conformed +to the prophets, and assumed the character of a perfect teacher, his +rejection by the Jews was absolutely certain.[27] It follows, +therefore, legitimately and conclusively, that Jesus Christ was the +Messiah of God, because he pursued that course which would, from the +nature of the case, result in his rejection by the nation; which +conduct, in an impostor, would be impossible--but in the true Messiah +it was the necessary course. + + [26] See chap. x. + + [27] The fact that Jesus conformed to the prophets, established + the truth of the prophecies; because, by conforming to them, he + suffered death; while by his death, in accordance with the + prophets, the world gained the evidence that he was the true + Messiah. To give life as a testimony to falsehood, is impossible, + either in a good or in an evil being. + +But further: it was necessary that Jesus should establish his claim as +the Messiah by miraculous agency.[28] But owing to the peculiar state +of the Jewish nation at that time, there would be great difficulty in +doing this, for the following reasons.--If he, as Moses did, had come +publicly before the nation at Jerusalem, and by miracles of great +power, frequently repeated, and extending their influence throughout +all the land, had forced conviction upon the minds of all the Jews +that he was the true Messiah, the immediate and inevitable result +would have been, that they would have raised one universal revolt +against the Roman power, and would have hurried the Saviour of sinners +into the office of the King of the Jews; and then bowed down to him as +the temporal sovereign of the Jewish nation. But, notwithstanding this +error of the Jews, and the results to which it would directly tend, +still it would be necessary in order to meet the constitution of +things, that Christ should manifest, by exhibitions of miraculous +power, the credentials attesting the Divinity of his mission. The +inquiry then arises, _How could Jesus perform miracles, and at the +same time prevent revolt in the nation?_ + + [28] See chap. iii. On Miracles. + +The circumstances of the case would render it necessary that his +miracles should not be attended by that publicity and power which +would lead those who had the influence of the nation in their hands, +and who were blind to the true design of his mission, into revolt and +destruction. It was likewise necessary, on the other hand, that they +should be sufficiently frequent, and of sufficient power, to convince +the candid who witnessed them that they were the seal of heaven to the +mission of Jesus. When Christ wrought miracles, therefore, he would +have to aim at one end, and endeavour to prevent another--the end +aimed at, that the impression might be made on honest minds, that he +was the true Messiah; the end avoided, that the rulers of the nation +might not, on account of his mighty miracles, rally round him as their +temporal king, and thus hurry themselves and their nation to premature +destruction. + +Now, the character and conduct of Jesus accord entirely with the +foregoing deductions, made out from undoubted historical facts. That +he performed many miracles, and yet suppressed their extensive +publicity, is frequently noticed in the New Testament. Jesus, +therefore, had the peculiar marks of the true Messiah; and, in view of +the peculiar condition of the Jewish nation at that time, the true +Messiah could have assumed no other character, and pursued no other +course of conduct, than that exhibited in the life of Christ.[29] + + [29] Another item might be added to this demonstration, showing + that in order to the ultimation of the plan of salvation, it was + necessary that Jesus should so manifest himself and manage his + ministry, that a part of the Jews should receive him as the + Messiah, and a part reject him. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +THE CONDITION IN LIFE WHICH IT WAS NECESSARY THE MESSIAH SHOULD ASSUME +IN ORDER TO BENEFIT THE HUMAN FAMILY IN THE GREATEST DEGREE, BY HIS +EXAMPLE AND INSTRUCTIONS. + + +Selfishness is a fundamental evil of human nature, the existence of +which is acknowledged by all men. It is not an evil which belongs to +any one class of human society. It is generic; and moves all ranks; +each individual looks upon those who stand next or near him in +society, and desires equality with, or superiority over them in +wealth, or popularity, or power. The law of reason and of God requires +that men should endeavour to elevate those below them up to their own +condition; selfishness is the opposite principle, which urges men to +elevate themselves over others. If the militia captain could follow +the desires of his nature, and ascend from one condition to another +until he stood upon the floor of the senate chamber, he would find +that the desire which led him to take the first step, had only +increased its power by gratification, and was still goading him on to +rise higher; and he would stop nowhere while life lasted, until he +perceived further efforts useless or dangerous. This selfish pride and +desire for self-aggrandizement is detrimental both to the individual +and to the social interests of men. Wherever selfish ambition exists +in any degree of strength, it generates misery to the individual and +to others about him. There are not, perhaps, more miserable men in the +world than are some of those who have gained to some extent the +object of their ambition, and are seated in the halls of legislation. +Their minds are constantly anxious in making some effort, or devising +some plan, by which they may promote the schemes in which they are +engaged. And every time the hopes of one are realised, the stings of +envy, and jealousy, and concealed hate, rankle in the bosoms of some +others. In the humbler walks of life, the evil exists, perhaps in a +less degree, but still it exists; and its existence is the bane of +human happiness, and the cause of human guilt. + +Now, this wicked desire of human nature to aspire after elevated +worldly condition, rather than after usefulness of life and goodness +of heart, would be either fostered or checked by the condition in life +which the Messiah assumed among men. In proportion as his condition +was elevated, pride and the desire of elevation would be fostered in +the hearts of his followers. In proportion as his condition was humble +and depressed, pride of heart would be checked in all those who +received and honoured him as their Master and Teacher.[30] + + [30] See chap. v. + +Suppose that the Messiah had presented himself in the condition +anticipated by the Jews; surrounded by the pomp and parade of a +powerful temporal prince; sustaining the earthly dignity and splendour +of the ancient monarchs of the dynasty of David. Now, had such a +Messiah appeared in Judaea, it is perfectly certain, from the character +of human nature, that his earthly circumstances would have a tendency +to cherish in the people, as a nation, and as individuals, the bad +principles of pride and ambition. Worldly pomp and circumstances would +have had the sanction of the highest authority in the person of their +Messiah; and it would have induced the desire in all hearts to elevate +themselves as nearly as possible to his temporal condition. The pride +of the human heart would have been fostered and not humbled. Instead +of causing the middle walks of life to be grateful and contented in +their condition, it would have produced in them an anxiety to stretch +themselves upwards. And instead of causing those already elevated to +benefit the worthy poor, it would have caused them to have no sympathy +for any of the human family in low estate; because theirs was a +condition the opposite of that assumed by the great model which they +loved and admired. And instead of causing the poor to feel a greater +degree of contentment, and to avoid repining at their lot, the +circumstances of the Messiah would have deepened their dejection, and +rendered them less happy in their depressed condition; because their +condition would hinder them from approach to, or fellowship with, the +Heaven-sent Instructor. A teacher, therefore, believed to be from +heaven, who should assume an elevated condition in the world, instead +of being a spiritual blessing to the whole family of man, by promoting +in their bosoms humility and sympathy for each other, would have been +a spiritual curse, by producing haughtiness and hardness of heart in +the rich, ambition in the middle classes, and hopeless dejection in +the poor. + +Suppose the Messiah had come in the character which the Greeks +admired; that, assuming the seat of the philosophers, he had startled +the learned world by disclosing to them new and sublime truths. +Suppose he had, by the power of far-reaching intellect, answered all +the questions and solved all the difficulties which perplexed the +minds of the disciples of the Porch and the Academy. In such a case +his instructions would have been adapted to satisfy the minds of a few +gifted individuals, but they would not have been adapted to benefit +the minds of many, nor the heart of any of the great mass of mankind. +Vain of their wisdom already, the character of the Messiah would have +been adapted to make the philosophers more so; and instead of blessing +them, by humbling their pride, and giving them a sympathy with their +fellow men, it would have led them and their admirers to look upon +those who were not endowed with superior mental qualities, as an +inferior class of men. + +But, if the Messiah could not have appeared in the condition desired +by the Jews, nor in that admired by the Gentiles, the inquiry +arises--What condition in life would it be necessary that the Messiah +should assume, in order to benefit the human family in the highest +degree by the influence of that condition? In view of the foregoing +deductions, the solution is obvious: _In that condition which would +have the most direct influence to destroy selfishness and pride in the +human heart, and to foster, in their stead, humility, contentment, and +benevolence._ + +Now, in view of this result, deduced directly from the acknowledged +character of human nature, turn your attention to the earthly +circumstances of Jesus, and see how he brought the whole weight of his +condition in life to bear against selfishness and pride of heart.--He +was born in the lowest possible circumstances. His life was the +constant rebuke to every ambitious and proud feeling of the human +heart; and his death was one esteemed by men the most ignominious. No +one who openly acknowledged and had fellowship with Jesus of Nazareth, +as his Teacher and Master, could do so until the natural pride of his +nature was subdued. It was impossible for a man to find fellowship +with Jesus unless he humbled himself, because in no other state could +his feelings meet those of Christ. 'Take my yoke upon you,' said +Jesus, 'and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye +shall find rest unto your souls.' + +Thus did Jesus place himself in a condition which rendered humility +absolutely necessary in order to sympathy with him--in the condition +directly opposed to pride of heart, one of the most insidious enemies +of man's happiness and usefulness. And as it is an acknowledged and +experimental fact that the soul finds rest only in meekness, and never +in selfishness and pride of mind, therefore, the demonstration is +perfect, that Christ assumed the only condition which it was possible +for him to assume, and thereby destroy pride and misery, and produce +humility and peace, in human bosoms. + +Profane history and the New Testament Scriptures confirm the foregoing +views. Tacitus, speaking of the primitive Christians, alludes to them +with marked contempt, as the followers of one who had been crucified. +His manner evinces clearly not only his own feelings, but it is a good +index to the feelings of a majority of the people of that proud and +idolatrous age; and it establishes, beyond all controversy, the fact, +that no one could declare himself a follower of Christ until, for +truth and for Christ's sake, he was willing to be considered base in +the estimation of the world. The elegant Pliny likewise bears direct +testimony to the humility and integrity of life which characterized +the early disciples of Christ. + +A great number of passages in the New Testament confirm the preceding +views. It is only necessary to say that the apostles understood not +only the effect of their Lord's circumstances, in life and death, upon +the minds of men, but they understood likewise the philosophy and the +necessity of the case. Says Paul--'It became (or was expedient for) +Him, from whom are all things, and by whom are all things, in bringing +many sons unto glory, to make the Captain of their salvation perfect +through sufferings. For both he that sanctifieth and they who are +sanctified are all of one: for which cause he is not ashamed to call +them brethren.'--That is, the humble and self-denying life and death +of Jesus was necessary, because it would have a sanctifying effect in +counteracting the evils in the hearts of men. It was necessary for him +to become their brother man, and assume a certain character and +condition, in order that, by their becoming one with him, they might +be sanctified and made happy and useful. + +Thus, while the Jews required a sign, and the Greeks sought after +wisdom, the apostles preached Christ crucified; understanding the +philosophy, the efficiency, and the necessity of their doctrine. And +so long as the world lasts, every man who reads the New Testament, +whether saint or sinner, will be penetrated with the conviction that a +vain, aspiring, selfish spirit is incompatible with the religion of +Jesus. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +THE ESSENTIAL PRINCIPLES WHICH MUST, ACCORDING TO THE NATURE OF +THINGS, LIE AT THE FOUNDATION OF THE INSTRUCTION OF CHRIST. + + +The Messiah having come in the proper character, displayed the proper +credentials, and assumed the necessary condition, the question arises, +What may we learn from the character of God and the nature of man +concerning the fundamental principles which would govern the teaching +of Jesus? + +God is righteous and benevolent; it therefore follows that he would +connect happiness with righteousness and goodness in his creatures. +Were he to do otherwise, it would be causing the happiness of man to +arise from a character different from its own, which, as God is good, +would be impossible, because it would be wicked. + +Further, man is so constituted that, as a matter of fact, his true +happiness depends upon righteousness of life and benevolence of heart. +When his will accords with his knowledge of duty, or when he acts as +he knows is right towards God and his fellow men, there is peace and +even complacency of conscience. Peace and complacency of conscience is +the happiness which, according to man's moral constitution, arises +from righteousness, or right acting, in life. And when man exercises +benevolent feeling--has love in his heart to God and men, this +exercise of benevolent affection produces happiness. Now there can be +no such thing as happiness of spirit except it arise from these +sources. And when these sources are full and flowing, and thus unite +together--when there is perfect love and a perfect life, the soul is +rendered happy. A single unrighteous act of will or malevolent feeling +of heart will destroy this happiness; a single emotion of hatred or +ill-will, or a single evil act, known to be such, towards any of God's +creatures, will destroy the peace of the soul. Even hatred to an +enemy, or the desire of revenge, or any emotion but good-will, injures +the soul's happiness. + +Thus, in constituting the human soul, God, in accordance with his own +character, has caused its happiness to depend upon righteousness and +goodness. + +Now, then, a teacher sent from God must recognise these fundamental +principles, and give him instruction in view of them. The happiness of +the human soul, which is its _life_--its first, and best, and only +good, could be produced in no other way. The whole force, therefore, +of Divine instruction would be designed and adapted to accomplish this +necessary end. The legitimate development of God's nature, exercised +towards man, would produce such instructions and such an example; and +the best good of the human soul rendered it necessary that they should +be given. + +It is not said that, as in the schools of philosophy, the constant +inquiry and search should be for the 'greatest good.' The very effort +to obtain happiness in this way would destroy its existence. Happiness +is not objective but subjective; no direct effort could gain it; it is +the result of the right action of the moral powers. It would not be +necessary, therefore, that those instructed should even understand the +principles which governed their instructor. It would be sufficient if +the instruction were designed and adapted to promote righteousness and +goodness: the happiness of the soul would follow as a result, whether +or not the recipient of the instruction understood the principles +which governed his teacher. + +Now the whole power of Christ's instruction was directed to this +point. It was distinguished in this respect from all other instruction +ever given to mankind. I say unto you, Love your enemies. Do good to +them that despitefully use you. Be anxious about no worldly good. The +weightier matters of the law are righteousness and the love of God. +Love and obey God, and love and do good to your neighbour: this is the +law and the prophets. Seek first the kingdom of heaven and its +righteousness, and all other things will be added to you. That is, +seek first righteousness and the love of God, and the necessary result +will grow out of these exercises--happiness, or life, will be added as +a consequence. + +Thus was the whole force of the Saviour's teaching and example +designed and adapted to produce righteousness and benevolence; and as +these are the only exercises from which man's true happiness can +arise, it follows that the principles involved in the instruction of +Christ, connecting happiness with holiness, are the only principles +which can, in accordance with the character of God and the +constitution of man, produce the greatest good of the human soul. +Jesus, therefore, was the Christ of God; because the Christ of God +could found his instructions on no other principles,--the principles +which are fundamental in his teaching being those which alone can +produce the happiness of the soul in accordance with its own moral +nature, and in accordance with the moral character of God. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +FAITH, THE EXERCISE THROUGH WHICH TRUTH REACHES AND AFFECTS THE SOUL. + + +When Christ, man's perfect and spiritual Instructor, had come, and +introduced the great doctrines of the spiritual dispensation, the next +necessary step in the process was, that those truths should be brought +to impress the soul, and influence the life, and so produce their +proper effects upon human nature. The inquiry then presents itself: +_In what way could the truths of the gospel be brought into efficient +contact with the soul of man?_ + +There are but two ways in which truth can be brought into contact with +the mind. The one is sometimes called knowledge; the other, faith, or +belief of testimony. In the earlier and ruder ages, men were +necessarily moved more by knowledge, derived from their own +observation and experience, through the medium of their senses; but +as mankind increased in number, important truth was conveyed by one +man or one generation communicating their experience, and another man +or another generation receiving it by belief in their testimony. +Perception and faith are the only modes by which truth can be brought +into contact with the soul; and their effects are nearly the same upon +man's conduct and feelings, with the following remarkable exception: +Of facts which are the subjects of personal observation, every time +they are experienced, the effect upon the soul grows less; while, on +the contrary, those facts which are received by faith, produce, every +time they are realised, a greater effect upon the soul. By constant +sight, the effect of objects seen grows less; by constant faith, the +effect of objects believed in grows greater. The probable reason of +this is, that personal observation does not admit of the influence of +the imagination in impressing the fact; while unseen objects, realised +by faith, have the auxiliary aid of the imagination, not to exaggerate +them, but to clothe them with living colours, and impress them upon +the heart. Whether this be the reason or not, the fact is true, that +the more frequently we see, the less we feel the power of an object; +while the more frequently we dwell upon an object by faith, the more +we feel its power. This being true, it follows that faith would be the +method best adapted to bring the sublime truths of the new +dispensation to bear upon the souls of men. And further, as the +dispensation is spiritual, and has relation to unseen and eternal +things, faith becomes the only medium through which they can be +conveyed to the soul. + +Furthermore, man is so constituted that his faith, or belief, has an +influence not only over his conduct in life, but, likewise, over the +character and action of the moral powers of the soul. + +Faith governs the _conscience_. + +We have said, in another place, that a true conscience depends upon a +true faith. No proposition in morals is more plain. It is not our +design to inquire what leads, or has led, men to a wrong faith. +Whatever may be the cause of any particular belief, it is +incontrovertible that, if a man believes a thing to be right, +conscience cannot condemn an act performed in view of that belief. +Conscience is so modified and guided by a man's faith, that it will +sanction and command an act in one man which it will forbid and +condemn in another. A Roman Catholic believes that he ought to pray to +the Virgin Mary to intercede for him with God; and if a good Roman +Catholic were to neglect his worship to the saints, his conscience +would smite him, until, in some instances, he confessed his sin with +tears. Now, if a good Protestant were to pray to saints, or to any +other being but God, his conscience would smite him for doing that +which the conscience of the Roman Catholic smote him for not doing. So +the heathen mother will conscientiously throw her infant into the +Ganges, or under the wheels of Juggernaut, while the conscience of a +Christian mother would convict her of murder were she to do the same +act. Conscience seldom convicts those whom Christians call impenitent +persons for neglecting to pray, while the moment a man becomes a true +believer, he will be convicted of guilt if he neglects the duty. So +certainly and so clearly is it true, that a man's conscience is +governed by his faith. + +Faith governs the _affections_. + +As man is constituted, no power in the universe can move his +affections to an object until he believes that the object possesses +some loveliness or excellency of character. The heart is affected just +as much by the goodness of another, if we _believe_ that goodness to +exist, as it would be if we _knew_ that it existed. No matter, in the +case of the affections, whether the object in reality possesses the +good qualities or not, if they are fully believed to exist, the +affections will act just as certainly as though they really did exist. +The affections are constituted to be governed by faith. And they act +most powerfully, as was demonstrated in a previous chapter, in view of +good qualities existing in another, who, under certain circumstances, +exercises those qualities towards us. The fact, then, is apparent, +that the conduct of man's life is influenced by what he believes; and +especially that the character and action of the moral powers of his +nature are governed by the principle of faith. + +Another most important fact in connection with this subject is, that a +man's interests, temporal and spiritual, depend upon what he believes. +The nature of man and the nature of things are so constituted, that +the belief of falsehood always destroys man's interests, temporal or +spiritual, and the belief of truth invariably guides man right, and +secures his best and highest good. + +Perhaps the most absurd and injurious adage that has ever gained +currency among mankind, is 'that it is no difference what a man +believes, if only he be sincere.' Now, the truth is, that the more +sincerely a man believes falsehood, the more destructive it is to all +his interests, for time and eternity. This statement can be confirmed +in every mind beyond the reach of doubt. + +First, _The influence of believing falsehood on temporal and social +interests_. + +We will state some cases of common and constant occurrence, in order +that the principle may be made obvious. + +A gentleman of property and the highest respectability, in the course +of his business transactions, became acquainted with an individual, +who, as the event showed, was a man destitute, in a great degree, of a +conscientious regard for truth. The persuasions and false +representations of this man led the gentleman referred to, to embark +almost his entire fortune with him in speculations in which he was at +that time engaged. While this matter was in progress, the friends of +the gentleman called upon him, and stated their doubts of the +individual's integrity who solicited his confidence, and likewise of +the success of the enterprises in which he was asked to engage. The +advice of his friends was rejected--he placed confidence in the false +statements of the individual referred to--he acted upon those +statements, and was, consequently, involved in pecuniary distress. In +this case, the gentleman not only sincerely believed the falsehood to +be the truth, but he had good motives in relation to the object which +he desired to accomplish. He was a benevolent man. He had expended +considerable sums for charitable and religious uses, and his desire +was, by the increase of his property, to be enabled to accomplish +greater good. In this case he was injured likewise by believing what +others did not believe. The individual who seduced him into the +speculation, had endeavoured to lead others to take the same views and +to act in the same way; they did not believe the falsehood, and were, +consequently, saved; he believed, and was, consequently, ruined. + +When the English army under Harold, and the Norman under William the +Conqueror, were set in array for that fearful conflict which decided +the fate of the two armies, and the political destinies of Great +Britain, William, perceiving that he could not, by a fair attack, move +the solid columns of the English ranks, had recourse to a false +movement, in order to gain the victory. He gave orders that one flank +of his army should feign to be flying from the field in disorder. The +officers of the English army believed the falsehood, pursued them, and +were cut off. A second time, a false movement was made in another part +of the field. The English again believed, pursued, and were cut off. +By these movements the fortunes of the day were determined. Although +the English had the evidence of their senses, yet they were led to +believe a falsehood--they acted in view of it; the consequence was, +the destruction of a great part of their army, and the establishment +of the Norman power in England. + +How often does it occur that the young female, possessing warm +affections and being inexperienced in the wiles of villains, is led to +believe falsehood which destroys her prospects and her happiness while +life lasts! Under other circumstances she might have been virtuous, +useful, happy. By false indications of affection her heart is won--by +false promises of faithfulness and future good her assent to marry is +gained; and then, when too late, she discovers that her husband is a +villain, and she is forsaken, with a broken heart, to the cold +sympathies of a selfish world. No matter how many hearts, besides her +own, are broken by her error; no matter how sincere, or how guileless, +or how young; she sincerely believed the falsehood, and is thereby +ruined. Nothing in heaven or on earth will avert the consequences. If +she had doubted, she would have been saved. She believed, and is +consigned to sorrow till she sinks into her grave. + +Secondly, _The belief of falsehood in relation to spiritual things +destroys man's spiritual interests_. + +It is an incontrovertible fact that the whole heathen world, ancient +and modern, have believed in and worshipped unholy beings as gods. +Now, from the necessities of the case, as demonstrated in the +introductory chapter, the worshipper becomes assimilated to the +character of the object worshipped. In consequence of believing +falsehood concerning the character of God, all heathendom, at the +present hour, is filled with ignorance, impurity, and crime. As a mass +of corruption spreads contagion and death among all those who approach +it, so certainly does the worship of unholy beings taint the soul, and +spread moral corruption through the world. 'Can a man take coals into +his bosom, and not be burned?'--Neither can the soul hold communion +with beings believed to be unholy, and not itself become corrupt. The +fact is so plain that it is not necessary to detail again the +impurities, the vices, the tortures, the self-murders, and the +unnatural affections of the heathen world, in order to show the deadly +evils, both to the body and soul, which arise from the belief of +falsehood in relation to spiritual things. It must be obvious to +everyone that, if the heathen believed in one holy and benevolent God, +their abominable and cruel rites would cease. It follows, therefore, +that it is the belief of falsehood that causes their ignorance and +corruption. + +Thus it is invariably and eternally true that the belief of truth will +lead a man right, and secure his temporal, spiritual, and eternal +interests; and on the contrary, the belief of falsehood will lead a +man wrong, and destroy his interests in relation to whatever the +falsehood pertains, whether it be temporal or eternal. + +The preceding premises being established, the following conclusions +result: + +1. The entire man, in his body and soul, his actions and moral +feelings, is governed by what he believes; and that, in relation to +things that should have a constantly increasing influence over the +spirit, faith is a more powerful actuating cause than sight, because +the one gains while the other loses power by repetition. + +2. That the belief of falsehood, concerning any human interest, is +fatally injurious; while the belief of truth is eternally beneficial. +And that the more sincerely any one believes error, the more certainly +he destroys his interests, whether temporal or spiritual: while, on +the contrary, the more sincerely a man believes truth, the more +certainly and powerfully are his interests advanced. The living God +has connected evil with the belief of falsehood, and good with the +belief of truth; it is a part of the constitutional law of the moral +universe; and there is no power in existence that will stop the +consequence from following the antecedent. + +Mark it--That doctrine which rectifies the conscience, purifies the +heart, and produces love to God and men, is necessarily true; because, +as it has been demonstrated that righteousness and benevolence are the +greatest good of the soul, and likewise that the greatest good must +depend on the belief of truth, therefore the conclusion is inevitable +that that doctrine which, being believed, destroys sin in the heart +and life of man, and produces righteousness and benevolence, is the +truth of God. No matter whether men can comprehend all its depths and +relations or not, if it destroys sin wherever it takes effect by +faith, and makes happiness grow out of right living and right loving, +from the constitution of things--from the character of God--from the +nature of man--that doctrine is the TRUTH OF GOD. And that doctrine +which hinders this result, or produces a contrary result, is the +falsehood of the devil.[31] + + [31] John viii. 44. + +4. Therefore Christ laid at the foundation of the Christian system +this vital and necessary principle, 'He that believeth and is baptized +shall be saved, and he that believeth not shall be damned,'--saved in +accordance with the moral constitution of the universe, and damned +from the absolute necessities existing in the nature of things. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +THE MANIFESTATIONS OF GOD WHICH WOULD BE NECESSARY, UNDER THE NEW AND +SPIRITUAL DISPENSATION, TO PRODUCE IN THE SOUL OF MAN AFFECTIONATE +OBEDIENCE. + + +Man's mental and moral constitution was the same under the New as +under the Old Testament dispensation. The same methods, therefore, +which were adapted to move man's nature under the one, would be +adapted to do so under the other. The difference between the two +dispensations was, the first was a preparatory dispensation, its +manifestations, for the most part, being seen and temporal; the +second, a perfect system of truth, spiritual in its character, and in +the method of its communication. But whether the truths were temporal +or spiritual, and, whether they were brought to view by faith or +sight, in order to produce a given effect upon the soul, or any of its +powers, the same methods under all dispensations would be necessary, +varied only to suit the advancement of the mind in knowledge, the +differences existing in the habits and circumstances of men, and the +character of the dispensation to be introduced. For instance: under +one dispensation--it being in a great measure temporal, preparatory, +and imperfect--love might be produced by making men feel temporal +want, and by God granting temporal benefits: while under a spiritual +and universal system, men must likewise feel the want, and receive the +benefit, in order to love; but the want felt and the benefit conferred +must be of a spiritual character. + +Under all dispensations, an essential requisite, after the way for its +introduction was prepared, would be such manifestations of God to men +as would produce love in the human heart for the object of worship and +obedience. 'Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart,' is the first +great law of the universe; and God cannot be honoured, nor man made +happy, unless his obedience be actuated by love to the object of +obedience.[32] Now the manifestations of mercy, under the old +dispensation, were mainly temporal in their character, and limited in +their application to the Jews. But God's special goodness to them +could not produce love in the hearts of the Gentiles. The +manifestations in Egypt were, therefore, neither adapted in their +character, nor in the extent of their design, to the spiritual and +universal religion of Jesus Christ. But one part of the Mosaic economy +was universal and immutable in its character. The moral law is the +same for ever in its application to all intelligent beings in the +universe. It is plain to reason that, whatever means may be adopted to +bring men to rectitude of conduct or to pardon them for offences, the +rule of right itself, founded upon the justice and holiness, and +sustained by the conscience, of the Eternal, must be immutable and +eternal as its Author; and the means, manifestations, and influences, +under the different dispensations, are expedients of mercy, designed +and adapted to bring men to act in conformity with its requirements. + + [32] See chap. iv. on Affectionate Obedience. + +How, then, under the new dispensation, and in conformity with its +spiritual and universal character, could love for God be produced in +the human heart? + +We will here, again, as the subject in hand is most important, notice +some of the conditions upon which affection for an object may be +produced in the heart. + +The will is influenced by motives and by affection; and all acts of +will produced entirely by pure affection, are disinterested acts. +There is, probably, no one living, who has attained to maturity of +years, but has, at some period of life, felt affection for another, so +that it was more gratifying to please the object of his affection than +to please himself. Love for another always influences the will to do +those things which please the object loved; and the acts which proceed +from affection are disinterested, not being done with any selfish end +in view, but to conform to the will and meet the desires of another. +The moment the affections are fixed upon an object, the will is drawn +into union with the will of the object loved; and if that object be +regarded as superior, in proportion as he rises above us in the scale +of being, to obey his will and secure his regard becomes a spontaneous +volition of the soul; and the pleasure that arises from affectionate +compliance with the will of a worthy and loved object, does not arise +because it is sought for, but from the constitution the Maker has +given to the human soul; it is the result of its activity, produced in +accordance with the law of love. + +All happy obedience must arise from affection, exercised towards the +object obeyed. Obedience which arises from affection blesses the +spirit which yields it, if the conscience approve of the object +obeyed. While, on the contrary, no being can be happy in obeying one +whom he does not love. To obey a parent, or to obey God, from +interested motives, would be sin. The devil might be obeyed for the +same reasons. All enlightened minds agree to what the Bible confirms, +and what reason can clearly perceive, without argument, that love for +God is essential to every act of religious duty. To tender obedience +or homage to God, while we had no love for him in our hearts, would be +dishonourable to the Maker, and doing violence to our own nature. + +When an object presents itself to the attention, whose character +engages the heart, then the affections flow out, and the soul acts +sweetly in this new relation. There is a bond of sympathy between the +hearts of the two beings, and those things which affect the one affect +the other, in proportion to the strength of the cherished affection. +One meets the desires and conforms to the will of the other, not from +a sense of obligation merely, but from choice. And in thus giving and +receiving affection, the soul experiences its highest enjoyment, its +greatest good; and when the understanding perceives, in the object +loved, perfections of the highest character, and affection of the +purest kind for those that love him, the conscience sanctions the +action of the heart and the obedience of the will, and all the moral +powers of the soul unite in happy and harmonious action. + +We return, now, to the problem--Under the spiritual dispensation of +Christ, how could the affections of the soul be awakened by faith, and +fixed upon God their proper object? + +The principle has been stated, which everyone will recognise as true +in his own experience, that the more we feel the want of a benefactor, +temporal or spiritual, and the more we feel our inability to rescue +ourselves from existing difficulties and impending dangers, the more +grateful love will the heart feel for the being who, moved by +kindness, and in despite of personal sacrifices, interposes to assist +and save us. + +Under the Old Testament dispensation the affections of the Israelites +were educed and fixed upon God in accordance with this law of the +soul. They were placed in circumstances of abject need; and from this +condition of suffering and sorrow, God delivered them, and thus drew +their hearts to himself. Now the Jews, as has been noticed, supposed +that the Messiah would appear, and again confer upon them similar +favours, by delivering them from their state of dependence and +subjection as a nation. But a temporal deliverance of this kind, as +has been shown, was not consistent with the design of Christ's perfect +and spiritual dispensation, which was designed to save men from sin +and spiritual bondage, and restore them to spiritual happiness by +restoring them to affectionate obedience to the only living and true +God. + +The inquiry, then, presents itself, as a feeling of want was +necessary, in order that the soul might love the Being who supplied +that want--and as Jesus came to bestow spiritual mercies upon +mankind--_How could men be brought to feel the want of a spiritual +Benefactor and Saviour?_ + +Allow the thought to be repeated again--According to the constitution +which God has given the soul, it must feel the want of spiritual +mercies before it can feel love for the Giver of those mercies; and +just in proportion as the soul feels its lost, guilty, and dangerous +condition, in the same proportion will it exercise love to the Being +who grants spiritual favour and salvation. How, then, could the +spiritual want be produced in the souls of men, in order that they +might love the spiritual Benefactor? + +Not by temporal bondage and temporal suffering, because these would +lead men to desire a temporal deliverance. The only possible way by +which man could be made to hope for and appreciate spiritual mercies, +and to love a spiritual deliverer, would be to produce a conviction in +the soul itself of its evil condition, its danger as a spiritual +being, and its inability, unaided, to satisfy the requirements of a +spiritual law, or to escape its just and spiritual penalty. If man +could be made to perceive that he was guilty and needy, that his soul +was under the condemnation of the holy law of a holy God, he would +then necessarily feel the need of a deliverance from sin and its +consequences; and in this way only could the soul of man be led to +appreciate spiritual mercies or love a spiritual benefactor. + +Mark another fact, in connection with the foregoing, which is to be +especially noticed, and which will be developed fully in subsequent +pages--The greater the kindness and self-denial of a benefactor +manifested in our behalf, the warmer and the stronger will be the +affection which his goodness will produce in the human heart. + +Here, then, are two facts growing out of the constitution of human +nature--First, the soul must feel its evil and lost state, as the +pre-requisite condition upon which alone it can love a deliverer; +Secondly, the degree of kindness and self-denial in a benefactor, +temporal or spiritual, graduates the degree of affection and gratitude +that will be awakened for him. + +Now, in view of these necessary conditions, mark the means which God +has used, and the manifestations which he has made of himself, in +order to secure the supreme love of the human soul. + +In the first place, _The soul is brought to see and feel its evil and +lost condition, and its need of deliverance_. + +At the advent of Jesus, the Roman world was in precisely the condition +which was necessary to prepare it for his doctrines. The Jews had the +moral law written in their Scriptures, and recognised it as the will +of Jehovah; and the Gentiles had its requirements, concerning their +duty to each other, and their duty to worship, written upon their +hearts. Both the doctors among the Jews, and the schools of philosophy +among the Gentiles, especially those of the Stoics, taught the +obligatory nature of many of the important moral duties which man owes +to man. No period in the history of the heathen mind ever existed +before or since, when man's relations to man were so clearly +perceived.[33] The Jews, however, had these advantages, that while the +few intelligent Gentiles received the instruction of the philosophers +in relation to morals as truth, it was truth without any higher +sanction than that of having been spoken by wise men, and therefore it +contained in itself no authority or weight of obligation to bind the +conscience; while they had the Moral Law as a rule of duty, sanctioned +by the authority and infinite justice of Jehovah. Thus the moral +virtues assumed the sanction of religious duties; and they had not +only the moral precepts thus sanctioned, but, having been taught the +true character of God, their religious duties were likewise united in +the same sacred decalogue. + + [33] For the views of the different schools of Grecian and Roman + philosophy at this period, and the amount of their indebtedness to + the Jewish Scriptures, see Enfield's History of Philosophy. + +There was, however, in the application of the law, one most important +and vital mistake, in relation to what constituted human guilt. The +moral law was generally applied as the civil law, not to the acts of +the spirit, but to the acts of the body. It was applied to the +external conduct of men, not to the internal life. If there was +conformity to the letter of the law in external manners, there was a +fulfilment, in the eyes of the Jew and the Gentile, of the highest +claims that God or man held upon the spirit. No matter how dark or +damning were the exercises of the soul, if it only kept its sin in its +own habitation, and did not develop it in action, the penalty of the +law was not laid to its charge. The character of the spirit itself +might be criminal, and all its exercises of thought and feeling +sensual and selfish, yet if it added hypocrisy to its guilt, and +maintained an outward conformity to the law--a conformity itself +produced by selfishness--man judged himself, and others adjudged him, +guiltless. Man could not, therefore, understand his own guilt, as a +spiritual being, nor feel his condemned and lost condition, until the +requirements of the holy law were applied to the exercises of his +soul. + +Now, Jesus applied the Divine law directly to the soul, and laid its +obligation upon the movements of the will and the desires. He taught +that all wrong thoughts and feelings were acts of transgression +against God, and as such would be visited with the penalty of the +Divine law. Thus he made the law spiritual, and its penalty spiritual, +and appealing to the authority of the supreme God, he laid its claims +upon the naked soul. He entered the secret recesses of the spirit's +tabernacle; he flashed the light of the Divine law upon the awful +secrets known only to the soul itself; and with the voice of a God, he +spoke to the 'I' of the mind: 'Thou shalt not will, nor desire, nor +feel wickedly.' + +When he had thus shown that all the wrong exercises of the soul were +sin against God, and that the soul was in a guilty condition, under +the condemnation of the Divine law, he then directs the attention to +the spiritual consequences of this guilt. These he declared to be +exclusion from the kingdom and presence of God, and penalty which +involved either endless spiritual suffering, or destruction of the +soul itself. The punishment which he declared to be impending over the +unbelieving and impenitent spirit, he portrayed by using all those +figures which would lead men to apprehend the most fearful and +unmitigated spiritual misery. + +Before the impenitent and unpardoned sinner there was the destruction +of the soul and body in hell--consignment to a state of darkness, +where the worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched--cursed and +banished from God into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and +his angels--agonising in flame, and refused a drop of water to +mitigate the agony. Now, these figures, to the minds both of Jews and +Gentiles, must have conveyed a most appalling impression of the misery +that was impending over the soul, unless it was relieved from sin, and +the consequent curse of the law. Jesus knew that the Jews, especially, +would understand these figures as implying fearful future punishment: +he therefore designed to do, what was undoubtedly accomplished in the +mind of everyone that believed his instruction, which was, to produce +a conviction of sin in the soul, by applying to it the requirements of +the spiritual law of God, and by showing that the penalty consequent +upon sin was fearful and everlasting destruction. We say, then, what +everyone who has followed these thoughts must perceive to be true, +that the instruction of Jesus would necessarily produce, in the mind +of everyone that believed, a conviction that he was a guilty and +condemned creature, and that an awful doom awaited his soul, unless he +received pardon and spiritual deliverance. + +Thus, then, by the instruction of Jesus Christ, showing the spirituality +and holiness of the Divine law, and applying it, with its infinite +sanctions, to the exercise of the soul, that condition of mind was +produced which alone could prepare man to love a spiritual deliverer; +and there is no other way in which the soul could have been prepared, in +accordance with truth and the constitution of its own nature, to +appreciate the spiritual mercies of God, and love him as a spiritual +Saviour. + +The law and the truth being exhibited by Christ in the manner adapted +to produce the condition of soul pre-requisite to the exercise of +affection for spiritual deliverance--now, as God was the author of +the law, and as he is the only proper object both of supreme love and +obedience; and, as man could not be happy in obeying the law without +loving its author, it follows, that the thing now necessary, in order +that man's affections might be fixed upon the proper object of love +and obedience, was, that the supreme God should, by self-denying +kindness, manifest spiritual mercy to those who felt their spiritual +wants, and thus draw to himself the love and worship of mankind. If +any other being should supply the need, that being would receive the +love; it was therefore necessary that God himself should do it, in +order that the affection of believers might centre upon the proper +object. + +But, notice, that in order to the accomplishment of this end, without +violating the moral constitution of the universe, it would be +essentially necessary that the holiness of God's law should be +maintained. This would be necessary, because the law is, in itself, +the will of the Godhead, and God himself must be unholy before his +will can be so. And whatever God may overlook in those who know not +their duty, yet, when he reveals his perfect law, that law cannot, +from the nature of its Author, allow the commission of a single sin. +But, besides, if its holiness were not maintained, man is so +constituted that he could never become holy. Every change to a better +course in man's life must be preceded by a conviction of error; man +cannot repent and turn from sin till he is convicted of sin in +himself. Now, if the holiness of the law, as a standard of duty, was +maintained, man might thus be enlightened and convicted of sin, until +he had seen and felt the last sin in his soul; and if the law allowed +one sin, there would be no way of convicting man of that sin, or of +converting him from it; he would, therefore, remain, in some degree, a +sinner for ever. But, finally and conclusively, if the holiness of the +law was not maintained, that sense of guilt and danger could not be +produced which is necessary in order that man may love a spiritual +Saviour. Jesus produced that condition by applying to the soul the +authority, the claims, and the sanctions of the holy law. It is +impossible, therefore, in the nature of things, for a sinful being to +appreciate God's mercy, unless he first feel his justice as manifested +in the holy law. Love in the soul is produced by the joint influence +of the justice and mercy of God. The integrity of the eternal law, +therefore, must be for ever maintained.[34] + + [34] The preceding views are confirmed, both by the character of + the moral law, and by its design and exposition, as given by the + apostles of Christ. The moral law, or the rule and obligation of + moral rectitude in the sight of God, which is revealed in the + Scriptures, and interpreted by Christ as obligatory upon the + thoughts and feelings of the soul, is not only in its nature of + perpetual and universal obligation, and adapted to produce + conviction of sin in every soul that is sensible of transgressing + its requirements; but the Scriptures expressly declare that it was + designed to produce conviction of sin in the soul, in order to + prepare it to receive the gospel. + + The moral law is set forth in the Scriptures as holy, just, and + good in its character; and whatever may be its effects upon the + soul itself, that its character is such no intelligent being in + the universe can doubt, because it requires of every one perfect + holiness, justice, and goodness; it requires that the soul should + be perfectly free from sin in the sight of God: and, as we have + seen, God ought not to allow one sin; if he did, the law would not + be holy, nor adapted to make men holy. But the more holy the law, + the more conviction it would produce in the mind of sinners. If + the law extended only to external conduct, men would not feel + guilty for their wrong thoughts, desires, or designs; and if it + extended only to certain classes of spiritual exercises, men would + not feel guilty for those which it did not condemn; but if it + required that the soul itself--the spiritual agent--the 'I' of the + mind--should be holy, and all its thoughts and feelings in + accordance with the law of love and righteousness, then the soul + would be convicted of guilt for a single wrong exercise, because, + while it felt that the law was holy, just, and good, it could not + but feel condemned in breaking it. When Christ came, therefore, + every soul that was taught its spirituality would be convicted of + sin. One of two things men had to do, either shut out its light + from their soul, and refuse to believe its spiritual and perfect + requirements, or judge and condemn themselves by those + requirements. And while the law thus showed sin to exist in the + soul, and condemned the soul as guilty and liable to its penalty, + it imparted no strength to the sinner to enable him to fulfil its + requirements; it merely sets forth the true standard, which is + holy in itself, and which God must maintain; and, by its light, it + shows sinners their guilt, condemns them, and leaves them under + its curse. + + Now, the Scriptures declare that this is the end which, by its + nature, it is adapted to accomplish, and that it was revealed to + men with the design to accomplish this end, and thus lead men to + see and feel the necessity of justification and pardon by Jesus + Christ. The Scripture says, 'It is easier for heaven and earth to + pass than one tittle of the law to fail.' 'The law worketh wrath: + for where there is no law, there is no transgression.' 'Moreover + the law entered, that the offence might abound. But where sin + abounded grace did much more abound; that as sin hath reigned unto + death, even so might grace reign through righteousness unto + eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord.' Mark the following--'Now + we know that what things soever the law saith it saith to them who + are under the law; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the + world may become guilty before God. Therefore by the deeds of the + law there shall no flesh be justified in his sight: for by the law + is the knowledge of sin.' + + The argument of the apostle in vindicating the holiness of the + law, while it, at the same time, produced conviction and + condemnation, is conclusive. 'What shall we say then? Is the law + sin? God forbid. Nay, I had not known sin, but by the law: for I + had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet; + (that is, I should not have felt covetousness to be sin, except + the law had condemned it as such;) for I was alive (that is, not + consciously condemned) without the law once; but when the + commandment came, sin revived, and I died; and the commandment, + which was ordained to life, (that is, which required the soul to + be holy and therefore alive to God,) I found to be unto death. For + sin, taking occasion by the commandment, (or acts shown to be sin + by the commandment,) deceived me, and by it slew me. Wherefore the + law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. Was + then that which is good made death unto me? God forbid. But sin, + that it might appear sin, (that is, sin which did exist in the + soul, was made to appear in its true evil character,) working + death in me by that which is good; (that is, the holiness of the + law showed the evil of sin;) that sin by the commandment might + become exceeding sinful. For we know that the law is spiritual: + but I am carnal, sold under sin.' And then, for deliverance from + this bondage, he looks to Christ--'For the law of the Spirit of + life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and + death,' etc. And mark again--'Is the law then against the promises + of God? God forbid: for if there had been a law given which could + have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law + (that is, while the law showed the soul unholy and condemned to + spiritual death, it provided no means for the relief of the + sinner--no influence by which love and holiness could be produced + in the heart). But the Scripture (that is, the revelation of law + in the Scriptures) hath concluded all under sin, that the promise + by faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that believe. But + before faith came, we were kept under the law, shut up unto the + faith which should afterwards be revealed; wherefore the law was + our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be + justified by faith.' + + Now, from the above Scriptures it is evident that the apostle + understood the law not only to be adapted, but designed by its + Author, to show the soul its guilty and lost condition, its + inability to free itself from the condemnation to which it was + liable, and to prepare it, at the proper time, to love and trust + in Christ for salvation from sin, and spiritual death, the + consequence of sin. + +How, then, could God manifest that mercy to sinners by which love to +himself and to his law would be produced, while his infinite holiness +and justice would be maintained? + +We answer, in no way possible, but by some expedient by which his +justice and mercy would both be exalted. If, in the wisdom of the +Godhead, such a way could be devised, by which God himself could save +the soul from the consequences of its guilt--by which he himself could +in some way suffer and make self-denials for its good; and, by his own +interposition, open a way for the soul to recover from its lost and +condemned condition, then the result would follow inevitably, that +every one of the human family who had been led to see and feel his +guilty condition before God, and who believed in God thus manifesting +himself to rescue his soul from spiritual death--everyone, thus +believing, would, from the necessities of his nature, be led to love +God his Saviour; and mark, the greater the self-denial and the +suffering on the part of the Saviour, in ransoming the soul, the +stronger would be the affection felt for him. + +This is the central and vital doctrine of the plan of salvation. We +will now, by throwing light and accumulating strength upon this +doctrine from different points, illustrate and establish it beyond the +possibility of rational doubt. + + +_1. The testimony of Jesus that it was necessary man should feel the +want, in order to exercise the love._ + +Jesus uniformly speaks of it as being necessary that, previously to +accepting him as a Saviour, the soul should feel the need of +salvation. He does not even invite the thoughtless sinner, or the +Godless worldling, who has no sense of the evil or the guilt of sin, +to come to him. Said Jesus, 'I came not to call the righteous, but +sinners to repentance.' 'They that are whole need not a physician, but +they that are sick.' 'Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy +laden, and I will give you rest.' 'If any man thirst, let him come +unto me and drink.' 'Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after +righteousness for they shall be filled.' Thus, the points which have +been shown to be necessary, from the constitution of things, in order +to the soul's loving God, are presented in the same light by Jesus +himself; and upon the principle which they involve, he acted during +his ministry. + + +_2. The testimony of the Scriptures that God did thus manifest himself +as suffering and making self-denials for the spiritual good of men._ + +'God was in Christ,' says the apostle, 'reconciling the world to +himself;' that is, God was in Christ doing those things that would +restore to himself the obedience and affection of everyone that +believed. Christ represents himself as a ransom for the soul, as +laying down his life for sinners. He is represented as descending from +a state of the highest felicity; taking upon him the nature of man, +and humbling himself even to the death of the cross, a death of the +most excruciating torture; and thus bearing the sins of men in his own +body on the tree, that through his death God 'might be just, and the +justifier of him which believeth in Jesus.' + +It was thus, by a self-denial surpassing description, by a life of +labour for human good, accomplished by constant personal sacrifices, +and tending at every step towards the centre of the vortex, he went on +until, finally, life closed to a crisis, by the passion in the garden, +the rebuke, and the buffeting, and the cruel mockery of the Jews and +the Romans: and then, bearing his cross, faint with former agony of +spirit, and his flesh quivering with recent scourging, he goes to +Calvary, where the agonised Sufferer for human sin cried, 'IT IS +FINISHED;' and gave up the ghost. + +Such is the testimony of the Scriptures; and it may be affirmed, +without hesitancy, that it would be impossible for the human soul to +exercise full faith in the testimony that it was a guilty and needy +creature, condemned by the holy law of a holy God; and that from this +condition of spiritual guilt and danger, Jesus Christ suffered and +died to accomplish its ransom--we say a human being could not exercise +full faith in these truths and not love the Saviour. + + +_3. The atonement of Christ produces the necessary effect upon the +human soul, in restoring it to affectionate obedience, which neither +philosophy, law, nor perceptive truth could accomplish._ + +The wisdom of Divine Providence was conspicuous in the fact that, +previously to the introduction of Christianity, all the resources of +human wisdom had been exhausted in efforts to confer upon man true +knowledge and true happiness. Although most of the great names of +antiquity were conspicuous rather for those properties which rendered +them a terror and a scourge to mankind; and although society, among the +ancients, in its best state, was little better than semi-barbarism, yet +there was a class in society, during the Augustan and Periclean ages, +and even at some periods before the last-named, that was cultivated in +mind and manners. + +From this class, individuals at times arose who were truly great--men +distinguished alike for the strength, compass, and discrimination of +their intellect. In all the efforts of these men, with the exception +of those who applied themselves exclusively to the study of physical +phenomena, the great end sought was the means or secret of human +happiness. All admitted that human nature, as they found it, was in an +imperfect or depraved condition, and not in the enjoyment of its chief +good; and the plans they proposed by which to obtain that happiness of +which they believed the soul susceptible, were as various and diverse +from each other as can be imagined. No one of these plans ever +accomplished, in any degree, the end desired; and no one of them was +ever adapted to, or embraced by, the common people. The philosophers +themselves, after wrangling for the honour of having discovered truth, +and making themselves miserable in the pursuit of happiness, died; and +man was left unsatisfied and unhappy, philosophy having shed only +sufficient light upon his mind to disclose more fully the guilty and +wretched state of his heart. + +There are, perhaps, two exceptions to these remarks as applied to the +great minds of antiquity: those are Socrates and his pupil Plato. +These men, with a far-penetrating insight into the constitutional +wants of man, contemplating the disordered and unhappy condition of +human nature, and inquiring for a remedy adequate to enlighten the +mind, and give the heart a satisfying good, perceived that there was +not in the resources of philosophy, nor within the compass of human +means, any power that could reach the source of the difficulty, and +rectify the evil of human nature, which consisted in a want of +benevolent affection.[35] Inferring from the nature of man what would +be necessary, and trusting in the goodness of the Deity to grant the +requisite aid, they expressed their belief that a Divine Teacher would +come from heaven, who would restore truth and happiness to the human +soul.[36] + + [35] That Plato had some idea of the want, and none of what was + necessary to supply it, may be seen in the fact that in order to + make men love as brethren, which he saw to be necessary, he + recommended a community of wives to the members of his ideal + republic. + + [36] In Plato's dialogue upon the duties of religious worship, a + passage occurs, the design of which appears to be, to show that + man could not, of himself, learn either the nature of the gods, or + the proper manner of worshipping them, unless an instructor should + come from heaven. The following remarkable passage occurs between + Socrates and Alcibiades:-- + + _Socrates._--To me it appears best to be patient. It is necessary + to wait till you learn how you ought to act towards the gods, and + towards men. + + _Alcibiades._--When, O Socrates, shall that time be? and who shall + instruct me? for most willingly would I see this person, who he + is. + + _Socrates._--He is one who cares for you; but, as Homer represents + Minerva as taking away darkness from the eyes of Diomedes, that he + might distinguish a god from a man: so it is necessary that he + should first take away the darkness from your mind, and then bring + near those things by which you shall know good and evil. + + _Alcibiades._--Let him take away the darkness, or any other thing, + if he will; for whoever this man is, I am prepared to refuse none + of the things which he commands, if I shall be made + better.--_Platonis Alcibiad._ ii. + +It is strange that among philosophers of succeeding ages there has +not been wisdom sufficient to discover, from the constitutional +necessities of the human spirit, that demand for the instruction and +aid of the Messiah which Socrates and Plato discovered, even in a +comparatively dark age. + +There are two insuperable difficulties which would for ever hinder the +restoration of mankind to truth and happiness from being accomplished +by human means. The first, which has been already alluded to, is that +human instruction, as such, has no power to bind the conscience. Even +if man were competent to discover all the truth necessary for a +perfect rule of conduct, yet that truth would have no reformatory +power, because men could never feel that truth was obligatory which +proceeded from merely human sources. It is an obvious principle of our +nature that the conscience will not charge guilt on the soul for +disobedience, when the command proceeds from a fellow man who is not +recognised as having the prerogative and the right to require +submission. And besides, as men's minds are variously constituted, and +of various capacities, there could be no agreement in such a case +concerning the question, 'What is truth?' As well might we expect two +schoolboys to reform each other's manners in school, without the aid +of the teacher's authority, as that men can reform their fellows +without the sanction of that authority which will quicken and bind the +conscience. The human conscience was made to recognise and enforce the +authority of God; and unless there is belief in the Divine obligation +of truth, conscience refuses to perform its office. + +But the grand difficulty is this:--Truth, whether sanctioned by +conscience or not, has no power, as has been shown, to produce love in +the heart. The law may convict and guide the mind, but it has no power +to soften or to change the affections. This was the precise thing +necessary, and this necessary end the wisdom of the world could not +accomplish. All the wisdom of all the philosophers in all ages could +never cause the affections of the soul to rise to the holy, blessed God. +To destroy selfish pride, and produce humility--to eradicate the evil +passions, and produce in the soul desires for the universal good, and +love for the universal Parent, were beyond the reach of earthly wisdom +and power. The wisdom of the world in their efforts to give truth and +happiness to the human soul, was foolishness with God; and the wisdom of +God--Christ crucified--was foolishness with the philosophers, in +relation to the same subject;[37] yet it was Divine philosophy: an +adapted means, and the only adequate means, to accomplish the necessary +end. Said an apostle, in speaking upon this subject: 'The Jews require a +sign, and the Greeks seek after wisdom; but we preach Christ crucified, +unto the Jews a stumbling block, and unto the Greeks foolishness: but +unto them which are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ the power of +God, and the wisdom of God.' The Jews, while they required a sign, did +not perceive that miracles, in themselves, were not adapted to produce +affection. And the Greeks, while they sought after wisdom, did not +perceive that all the wisdom of the Gentiles would never work love in +the heart. But the apostle preached 'Christ crucified,' an exhibition of +self-denial, of suffering, and of self-sacrificing love and mercy, +endured in behalf of men; which, when received by faith, became 'the +power of God, and the wisdom of God,' to produce love and obedience in +the human soul. Paul understood the efficacy of the cross. He looked to +Calvary and beheld Christ crucified as the sun of the Gospel system. Not +as the moon, reflecting cold and borrowed rays; but as the Sun of +righteousness, glowing with radiant mercy, and pouring warm beams of +life and love into the open bosom of the believer. + + [37] From an observation of one of the Fathers, it would seem that + after the Gospel had been preached among the Greeks, many of them + perceived its adaptedness to accomplish the end for which they had + sought in vain. 'Philosophy,' says Clemens, of Alexandria, 'led + the Greeks to Christ, as the law did the Jews.' + + Concluding paragraph of the apology of M. Minucius Felix in + defence of Christianity, A.D. 250: + + 'To conclude: the sum of our boasting is, that we are got into + possession of what the philosophers have been always in quest of; + and what, with all their application, they could never find. Why, + then, so much ill-will stirring against us? If Divine truth is + come to perfection in our time, let us make a good use of the + blessing; let us govern our knowledge with discretion; let + superstition and impiety be no more; and let true religion triumph + in their stead.' + + +_4. Analogy between the moral and physical laws of the universe._ + +The laws which govern physical nature are analogous to those which the +gospel introduces into the spiritual world. The earth is held to the +sun by the power of attraction, and performs regularly its circuit +round the central sustaining luminary: maintaining, at the same time, +its equal relations with its sister planets. But the moral system upon +the earth is a chaos of derangement. The attraction of _affection_ +which holds the soul to God has been broken, and the soul of man, +actuated by selfishness--revolving upon its own centre only--jars in +its course with its fellow spirits, and crosses their orbits; and the +whole system of the spiritual world upon earth revolves in disorder, +the orbs wandering and rolling away from that centre of moral life and +power which alone could hold them in harmonious and happy motion. Into +the midst of this chaos of disordered spirits, God, the Sun of the +spiritual world, came down. He shed light upon the moral darkness, and +by coming near, like the approaches of a mighty magnet, the attraction +of his mercy, as manifested in Christ crucified, became so powerful, +that many spirits, rolling away into darkness and destruction, felt +the efficacy, and were drawn back, and caused to move again, in their +regular orbits, around the 'Light,' and 'Life,' and 'Love' of the +spiritual system. + +If free agency could be predicated of the bodies of the solar system, +the great law which governs their movements might be imposed on +them--_of attraction to the Sun, and mutual attraction among +themselves_. Similar is the great law of the spiritual world: 'Thou +shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy soul, and thy neighbour as +thyself.' Now, if a planet had broken away from its orbit, it would +have a tendency to fly off for ever, and it never could be restored, +unless the sun, the great centre of attraction, could, in some way, +follow it in its wanderings, and thus by the increased power of his +attraction, as he approached nearer to the fallen planet, attach it to +himself, and then draw it back again to its original orbit. So with +the human spirit; its affections were alienated from God, the centre +of spiritual attraction, and they could never have been restored, +unless God had approached, and by the increased power of his mercy, as +manifested in the self-denial, sufferings, and death of Christ, united +man again to himself, by the power of affection, that he might thus +draw him up from his misery and sin, to revolve around him, in harmony +and love, for ever. + +If this earth had, by some means, broken away from the sun, there +would be no way possible of recovering it again to its place in the +system but that which has been mentioned--that the sun should leave +his central position, and approach the wandering orb, and thus, by the +increased power of his attraction, draw back the earth to its original +position. But the sun could not thus leave the centre of the system +without drawing all the other planets from their orbits by the +movement to recover the lost one. The relations of the system would be +broken up, and the whole solar economy sacrificed, if the universal +and equal law of gravitation were infringed by the sun changing his +position and his relations in the system. + +Further, the established laws of the physical universe would render +it impossible that any other planet should be the instrument of +recovering the earth to the sun. If another planet should approach the +earth while thus wandering, the increased power of attraction would +cause the two globes to revolve round each other; or if the +approaching planet was of greater magnitude, the earth would revolve +as a satellite round it. But this would not be to restore the earth to +its place in the system, nor to its movement round the sun, but to fix +it in a wrong position and a wrong movement, and thus alienate it for +ever from the central source of light and heat. It follows, therefore, +that in accordance with the established laws of the solar system, the +earth could never be recovered, but would fly off for ever, or be +broken into asteroids. + +There would, therefore, be no way possible for the recovery of the +earth, unless God should adopt an expedient unknown to the physical +laws of the universe. This, all who believe that God is almighty, and +himself the Author of those laws, will allow that he might do. That +expedient must not destroy the great laws of the system, upon which +the safety of all its parts depends, but an augmented force of +attraction must be thrown upon the earth from the sun itself, which +would be sufficient to check the force of its departing momentum, and +gradually draw it back to its place. If a portion of the magnetic +power of the sun could be thrown into the earth, an adhesion would +take place between it and the earth, and then, after the cord was +fastened, if that body of attractive matter could ascend again to the +body of the sun, the earth would receive the returning impulse, and a +new and peculiar influence would be created to draw it back to its +allegiance to the sun. If, as has been said, the power came from any +other body but the sun itself, or attracted towards any other body, +the earth would lose its place in the system for ever.[38] + + [38] These illustrations are not to be applied to the mode of + existence, or subsistence, in the Godhead; but as God is the + Author of both the physical and moral laws, and as the attraction + of gravitation in physics corresponds with the attraction of + affection in morals, an analogy of what would be necessary under + one, is taken to what was accomplished by Christ under the other. + +So in the moral world: God's relations to the moral universe must be +sustained. The infinite justice and holiness of the Divine law must +not be compromised. The end to be gained is, to draw man, as a +revolted sinner, back to God, while the integrity of God's moral +government is maintained. Now _affection_ is the attraction of the +moral universe. And, in accordance with the foregoing deduction, to +reclaim alienated man to God would be impossible, unless there should +be a manifestation of the Godhead in the world to attract to himself +man's estranged affections; and then, after the affinity was fastened +by faith, by his ascending again to the bosom of the Deity, mankind +would thus be gradually drawn back to allegiance to Jehovah. + + +_5. Illustrations from nature and the Scriptures._ + +The plan of salvation is likened to a vine which has fallen down from +the boughs of an oak. It lies prone upon the ground; it crawls in the +dust, and all its tendrils and claspers, which were formed to hold it +in the lofty place from which it has fallen, are twined around the +weed and the bramble, and having no strength to raise itself, it lies +fruitless and corrupting, tied down to the base things of the earth. +Now, how shall the vine arise from its fallen condition? But one way +is possible for the vine to rise again to the place from whence it had +fallen. The bough of the lofty oak must be let down, or some +communication must be formed connected with the top of the oak, and at +the same time with the earth. Then, when the bough of the oak was let +down to the place where the vine lay, its tender claspers might fasten +upon it, and, thus supported, it might raise itself up, and bloom and +bear fruit again in the lofty place from whence it fell. So with +man--his affections had fallen from God, and were fastened to the base +things of the earth. Jesus Christ came down, and by his humanity +stood upon the earth, and by his Divinity raised his hands and united +himself with the Deity of the everlasting Father: thus the fallen +affections of man may fasten upon him, and twine around him, until +they again ascend to the bosom of the Godhead, from whence they fell. + +It was thus that prophets, evangelists, apostles, and the Son of God +himself, presented the Divine scheme of human redemption. Christ is +the 'Branch' by which the vine may recover itself from its prone and +base condition: he is the 'Arm of the Lord' by which he reaches down +and rescues sinful men from the ruins of the fall: 'through whom,' +says Peter, 'ye believe in God' [that is, believe in God manifested +through Christ], 'that raised him up from the dead, and gave him +glory, that your faith and hope might be in God.' Says Paul, 'Your +life is hid with Christ in God.' Jesus himself proclaimed that the +believer should have within him 'a well of water, springing up into +everlasting life'--that is, he that believeth in Christ crucified, the +hard heart within him will be struck by the rod of faith, and in his +soul there will be a well of pure and living affection springing up to +God for ever. And again: 'Jesus cried and said, He that believeth on +me, believeth not on me, but on him that sent me, and he that seeth me +seeth him that sent me'--that is, Christ was _God acting_, developing +the Divine attributes through human nature, so that men might +apprehend and realise them. God might have been as merciful as he is +if Christ had never died; but man could never have known the extent, +nor felt the power, of his mercy, but by the exhibition on the cross. +His mercy could have been manifested to man's heart in no other way. +And men cannot love God for what he truly is, unless they love him as +manifested in the suffering and death of Christ Jesus. 'I am the Way, +the Truth, and the Life: no man cometh unto the Father but by me.' 'If +ye had known me, ye would have known my Father also; and from +henceforth ye know him, and have seen him.' + + +_6. The preceding views established by reductio ad absurdum._ + +It is necessary that man should know the character of the true God, +and feel the influence of that character upon his mind and heart. But +human nature, as at present constituted, could not be made to feel the +goodness of God's mercy unless God--blessed be his name!--should make +self-denials for man's benefit; either by assuming human nature, or in +some other way. And is it not true that God could make self-denials +for men in no other way than would be plain to their apprehension, +except by embodying his Godhead in human nature? Mercy can be +manifested to man, so as to make an impression upon his heart, in no +other way than by labour and self-denial. This principle is obvious. +Suppose an individual is confined, under condemnation of the law, and +the governor, in the exercise of his powers, pardons him: this act of +clemency would produce upon the heart of the criminal no particular +effect, either to make him grateful, or to make him better. He might, +perhaps, be sensible of a complacent feeling for the release granted; +but so long as he knew that his release cost the governor nothing but +an act of his will, there would be no basis in the prisoner's mind for +gratitude and love. The liberated man would feel more gratitude to one +of his friends, who had laboured to get petitions before the governor +for his release, than to the governor who released him. To vary the +illustration: Suppose that two persons, who are liable to be destroyed +in the flames of a burning dwelling, are rescued by two separate +individuals. The one is enabled to escape by an individual who, +perceiving his danger, steps up to the door and opens it, without any +effort or self-denial on his part. The other is rescued in a different +manner. An individual, perceiving his danger and liability to death, +ascends to him, and by a severe effort, and while he is himself +suffering from the flames, holds open the door until the inmate +escapes for his life. Now, the one who opened the door without +self-denial may have been merciful, and the individual relieved would +recognise the act as a kindness done to one in peril; but no one would +feel that _that_ act proved that the man who delivered the other +manifested any special mercy, because any man would have done the +same act. But the one who ascended the ladder and rescued, by peril, +and by personal suffering, the individual liable to death, would +manifest special mercy, and all who observed it would acknowledge the +claim; and the individual rescued would feel the mercy of the act, +melting his heart into gratitude to his deliverer unless his heart +were a moral petrifaction. + +What are, in reality, the facts by which alone men may know that any +being possesses a benevolent nature? Not, certainly, by that being +conferring benefits upon others, which cost him neither personal labour +nor self-denial; because we could not tell but these favours would cease +the moment they involved the least degree of sacrifice, or the moment +they interfered with his selfish interests. But when it requires a +sacrifice, on the part of a benefactor, to bestow a favour, and that +sacrifice is made, then benevolence of heart is made evidently manifest. +Now mark--any being who is prompted, by benevolence of heart, to make +sacrifices, may not lose happiness, in the aggregate, by so doing; for a +benevolent nature finds happiness in performing benevolent acts. +Self-denials are, therefore, not only the appropriate method of +manifesting benevolence to men, but they are likewise the appropriate +manifestations of a benevolent nature. Now, suppose God is perfectly +benevolent; then, it follows in view of the foregoing deductions, in +order to manifest his true nature to men, self-denials would be +necessary, in order that men might see and feel that 'God is love.' It +is clear, therefore, that those who reject the Divinity of Christ, as +connected with the atonement, cannot believe in God's benevolence; +because God is really as benevolent as the self-denials of Christ +(believed in as Divine) will lead men to feel that he is: nor can they +believe in the mercy of God in any way that will produce an effect upon +their hearts. To say that the human heart can be deeply affected by +mercy that is not manifested by self-denial, is to show but little +knowledge of the springs which move the inner life of the human soul. +Man will feel a degree of love and gratitude for a benefactor who +manifests an interest in his wants, and labours to supply them; but he +will feel a greater degree of grateful love for the benefactor who +manifests an interest in his wants, and makes self-denials to aid him. +To deny, therefore, the Divine and meritorious character of the +atonement, is to shut out both the evidence and the effect of God's +mercy from the soul. + +In accordance with this view is the teaching of the Scriptures. There +is but one thing which is charged against men, in the New Testament, +as a fundamental and soul-destroying _heresy_, and that is, not +denying the Lord, but 'denying the Lord that bought them.' It is +rejecting the purchase of Christ by his self-denying atonement which +causes the destruction of the soul, because it rejects the truth which +alone can produce love to the God of love. + +But further: the facts have been fully proved, that God Jehovah, by +taking a personal interest in the well-being of the Israelites, and +labouring to secure their redemption, secured their affections to +himself; and that his acts of mercy produced this effect was +manifested by their song after their final deliverance at the Red Sea. +'I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the +horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea. The Lord is my +strength and song, and he is become my salvation.' In like manner, +Jesus Christ secured to himself, in a greater degree, the affections +of Christians, by his self-denying life and death, to ransom them from +spiritual bondage and misery. The Israelites in Egypt were under a +temporal law so severe, that while they suffered in the greatest +degree, they could not fulfil its requirements: they therefore loved +Jehovah for temporal deliverance. The believer was under a spiritual +law, the requirements of which he could not fulfil, and therefore he +loved Christ for spiritual deliverance. This fact, that the supreme +affection of believers was thus fixed upon Christ, and fixed upon him +in view of his self-sacrificing love for them, is manifest throughout +the whole New Testament--even more manifest than that the Jews loved +Jehovah for temporal deliverance. 'The love of Christ constraineth +us,' says one: thus manifesting that his very life was actuated by +affection for Jesus. Says another--speaking of early Christians +generally--'Whom [Christ] having not seen, ye love; in whom, though +now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and +full of glory.' The Bible requires religious men to perform religious +duties, moved by love to Christ: 'And whatsoever ye do, do it +heartily, as to the Lord and not unto men; knowing that of the Lord ye +shall receive the reward of the inheritance: for ye serve the Lord +Christ.' Mark--these Christians were moved in what they did, what they +said, and what they felt, by love to Christ: love to Jesus actuated +their whole being, body and soul. It governed them. + +Now, suppose that Jesus Christ was not God, nor a true manifestation +of the Godhead in human nature, but a man, or angel, authorised by God +to accomplish the redemption of the human race from sin and misery. In +doing this, it appears, from the nature of things, and from the +Scriptures, that he did what was adapted to, and what does, draw the +heart of every true believer--as in the case of the apostle and the +early Christians--to himself, as the supreme or governing object of +affection. Their will is governed by the will of Christ; and love to +him moves their heart and hands. Now, if it be true that Jesus Christ +is not God, then he has devised and executed a plan by which the +supreme affections of the human heart are drawn to himself, and +alienated from God, the proper object of love and worship: and, God +having authorised this plan, he has devised means to make man love +Christ, the creature, more than the Creator, who is God over all, +blessed for evermore. + +But it is said that, Christ having taught and suffered by the will and +authority of God, we are under obligation to love God for what Christ +has done for us. It is answered, that this is impossible. We cannot +love one being for what another does or suffers on our behalf. We can +love no being for labours and self-denials in our behalf, but that +being who voluntarily labours and denies himself. It is the kindness +and mercy exhibited in the self-denial that moves the affections; and +the affections can move to no being but the one that makes the +self-denials, because it is the self-denials that draw out the love of +the heart. + +It is still said, that Christ was sent by God to do his will and not +his own; and therefore we ought to love God, as the Being to whom +gratitude and love are due for what Christ said and suffered. Then it +is answered: If God willed that Christ, as a creature of his, should +come, and by his sufferings and death redeem sinners, we ought not to +love Christ for it, because he did it as a creature, in obedience to +the commands of God, and was not self-moved nor meritorious in the +work; and we cannot love God for it, for the labour and self-denial +were not borne by him. And further: If one being, by an act of his +authority, should cause another innocent being to suffer, in order +that he might be loved who had imposed the suffering, but not borne +it, it would render him unworthy of love. If God had caused Jesus +Christ, being his creature, to suffer, that he might be loved himself +for Christ's sufferings, while he had no connection with them, instead +of such an exhibition, on the part of God, producing love to him, it +would produce pity for Christ, and aversion towards God. So that, +neither God, nor Christ, nor any other being, can be loved for mercy +extended, by self-denials to the needy, unless those self-denials were +produced by a voluntary act of mercy upon the part of the being who +suffers them; and no being, but the one who made the sacrifices, could +be meritorious in the case. It follows, therefore, incontrovertibly, +that if Christ was a creature--no matter of how exalted worth--and not +God; and if God approved of his work in saving sinners, he approved of +treason against his own government; because, in that case, the work of +Christ was adapted to draw, and did necessarily draw, the affections +of the human soul to himself, as its spiritual Saviour, and thus +alienate them from God, their rightful object. And Jesus Christ +himself had the design of drawing men's affections to himself in view, +by his crucifixion: says he, 'And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, +will draw all men unto me.' This he said, signifying what death he +should die: thus distinctly stating that it was the self-denials and +mercy exhibited in the crucifixion that would draw out the affections +of the human soul, and that those affections would be drawn to himself +as the suffering Saviour. But that God would sanction a scheme which +would involve treason against himself, and that Christ should +participate in it, is absurd and impossible, and therefore cannot be +true. + +But if the Divine nature was united with the human in the teaching and +work of Christ--if 'God was in Christ,' [drawing the affections of +men, or] 'reconciling the world unto himself'--if, when Christ was +lifted up, as Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness, he drew, +as he said he would, the affections of all believers unto himself; and +then, if he ascended, as the second person of the Trinity, into the +bosom of the eternal Godhead--he thereby, after he had engaged, by his +work on earth, the affections of the human soul, bore them up to the +bosom of the Father, from whence they had fallen. Thus the ruins of +the fall were rebuilt, and the affections of the human soul again +restored to God, the Creator, and proper object of supreme love. Oh +the length, and the breadth, and the depth, and the height, of the +Divine wisdom and goodness, as manifested in the wonderful plan of +salvation! 'Great is the mystery of godliness: God was manifested in +the flesh, justified in the Spirit, seen of angels, preached unto the +Gentiles, believed on in the world, received up into glory.' Amen. +Blessing and honour, dominion, and power, be unto Him that sitteth +upon the throne, and unto the Lamb, for ever and ever. Amen and amen. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +THE INFLUENCE OF FAITH IN CHRIST UPON THE MORAL DISPOSITION AND MORAL +POWERS OF THE SOUL. + + +It has been demonstrated that the teaching and atonement of God the +Saviour would draw to him, by faith, the affections of the human +heart. We will now inquire what particular effect that faith in Christ +which works by love has upon the moral disposition, the conscience, +the imagination, and the life of believers. Would faith in Christ, as +a Divine, suffering Saviour, quicken, and regulate, and harmonize the +moral powers of the soul? + +_1. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral disposition of +the soul._--When its disposition is affected, the soul is affected +to the centre of its being. By disposition is meant the desires or +predilections of the heart, which influence the choice of the will +to do good or evil. The radical difference of character in spirits +depends upon their disposition. The spirit that has a settled love +for sin and hatred for holiness is a devil, whether it be in time or +eternity--embodied or disembodied. And that spirit which has a +settled love for holiness is a benevolent spirit, in whatever +condition it exists. A devil or malignant spirit is one that seeks +its gratification in habitually doing evil. A holy being, or +benevolent spirit, is one that finds its gratification in habitually +doing good. Whatever, therefore, affects the moral disposition of +the soul, affects, radically, the character of the soul. It becomes, +therefore, a question of the deepest interest--What effect will +faith in Christ have upon man's moral disposition? + +The solution of this inquiry is not difficult. Is Jesus Christ holy? +All Christendom--sceptics and believers--answers in the affirmative. +Now the love of a holy being will, as a necessary result, counteract +unholiness in the heart. Holiness is the antagonistic principle of +sin. The soul cannot love a holy being, and at the same time cherish +those principles and exercises which it is conscious are offensive to +the soul of the beloved object. From the nature of the case, love to +holiness will produce opposition to sin. Love is the fulfilling of the +law, and sin is the transgression of the law; so that, while the soul +is entirely actuated in all its exercises by pure love to Christ, +those exercises of the heart cannot be sinful. + +When the heart is attached to any being, especially when that being is +lovely and pure in his character, it becomes averse to everything +which, from its evil nature, causes suffering to the object of its +affections. There are few things which will cause one to feel so +sensibly the evil of sin as to see that his sins are causing anguish +to one that he loves. + +It is said of Zeleucus, a king of the ancient Locri, that he enacted a +law, the penalty of which was that the offender should lose both his +eyes. One of his sons became a transgressor of that law. The father +had his attachment to his son, and regard to the law he himself had +promulgated as righteous in its requirements and in its penalty. The +lawgiver, it is said, ordered his son into his presence, and required +that one of his eyes should be taken out, and then, in order to show +mercy to his son, and at the same time maintain the penalty of the +law, he sacrificed one of his own eyes as a ransom for the remaining +eye of his child. Now we do not refer to this case as a perfect +analogy, but to show the moral effect of such an exhibition of justice +and self-sacrificing mercy. As man is constituted, it is perfectly +certain that this transaction would produce two effects; one upon the +subjects of the king, which would be to impress upon every heart that +the law was sacred, and that the lawgiver thus regarded it. This +impression would be made much more strongly than it would have been if +the king had ordered that his son should lose both his eyes; because +it manifested, in the strongest manner possible, his love for his son, +and his sacred regard for his law. If he had allowed his son to +escape, it would have exhibited to his subjects less love for his +law; and if he had executed the whole penalty of the law upon the son, +instead of bearing a portion of it himself, he would have manifested +less love for his son. The king was the lawgiver; he therefore had the +power to pardon his son, without inflicting the penalty upon him, and +without enduring any sacrifice himself. Every mind, therefore, would +feel that it was a voluntary act on the part of the king; and such an +exhibition of justice and mercy, maintaining the law and saving his +son by his own sacrifice, would impress all minds with the deepest +reverence for the character of the lawgiver, and for the sacredness of +the law. + +But another effect, deep and lasting in its character, would be +produced upon the son who had transgressed the law. Every time that he +looked upon his father, or remembered what he had suffered for his +transgression, it would increase his love for him, increase his +reverence for the law, and cause an abhorrence of his crime to arise +in his soul. His feelings would be more kind towards his sire, more +submissive to the law, and more averse to transgression. + +Now this is precisely the effect necessary to be produced, in order +that pardon may be extended to transgressors, and yet just and +righteous government be maintained. If civil law had some expedient +by which, with the offer of pardon, some influence could be exerted +upon the heart of the transgressor which would entirely change his +character; an influence which would make him love the law he had +transgressed, hate the crime he had committed, hate himself for +committing it, and implant within him the spirit of an obedient and +faithful subject--if such an effect could be produced by pardon, then +pardon would be safe; because there would be some means, or some +moral power, connected with it, that would, at the same time that the +pardon was granted, change the moral disposition of the criminal from +that of a rebellious to that of a faithful and affectionate subject. +This expedient the civil law can never have. Such an expedient was +that of Zeleucus, the self-sacrificed lawgiver and father. Such an +expedient, in some respects, in the moral government of God, is the +atoning sacrifice of Jesus Christ. 'He,' says the prophet, 'was +bruised for our iniquities;' says the apostle, 'He bare our sins in +his own body on the tree;' says himself, 'This is my body broken for +you.' Now two effects would follow this exhibition of the +self-sacrificing love of Christ. One in the heart of the believing +sinner; every time he realized by faith that the Divine Saviour +suffered the rebuke, the scorn, and the cross, as a sacrifice for his +sins, he would regard the Saviour with greater love; and sin, which +caused the suffering of his Divine Benefactor, he would regard in +himself and others with greater abhorrence. Another effect which +would result would be that all the holy beings in the universe, if +they had knowledge of the self-sacrifice of God the Saviour, as an +atonement to maintain the law and redeem sinners, would be inspired +with greater reverence for the eternal law, and greater aversion to +sin. Thus would the faith of Christ affect the moral disposition of +believers, and of all holy beings throughout the universe; drawing +the believer back to holiness and obedience, and adding a new motive +to confirm holy beings in happy allegiance. + +The language of the apostle confirms this view: 'What the law could +not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God, sending his own +Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the +flesh'--that is, the law, although it had power to show to the mind +the evil and the guilt of sin, had no power to produce in the heart an +aversion to it; but Christ coming in the body, and dying for sin, in +that way reaches man's moral feelings, and creates a sentiment of +condemnation of, or aversion to, sin in the heart of every believer. + +A feeling cannot be manifested by intellect or will. A communication +of knowledge, or law, does not manifest feeling so that it produces +feeling in others. The moral feelings of God were manifested by the +sacrifice of Christ; and that manifestation, through the flesh, +affects the moral feelings of man, assimilates them to God, and +produces an aversion to sin--the abominable thing which God hates. +Blessed faith! which, while it purifies the heart, works by the sweet +influence of love in accomplishing the believer's sanctification. + +_2. The influence of faith in Christ upon the moral sense, or +conscience of believers._--To a mind endowed with the higher qualities +of reason, there can be no more interesting thought than that noticed +in a previous demonstration; which was, that a man's conscience is +guided by his faith. Conscience is the highest moral faculty, or +rather the governing moral power of the soul; and this governing +faculty is regulated and controlled by faith. Man's conscience always +follows his religious belief, and changes with it, and grows weak or +strong with it. Now, as God has so constituted the world that the +affections, and likewise the conscience, are affected and controlled +by faith; and the purity of the one, and the integrity of the other, +and the activity of both, depend upon what man believes: this being +true, no mind can avoid the conviction, that the principle of FAITH, +which Christ has laid at the foundation of the Christian system, is +from the nature of things, the only principle through the operation of +which man's moral powers can be brought into happy, harmonious, and +perfect activity. But this happy effect, as has been shown, can be +produced only by faith in the truth; and besides, it is an intuition +of reason, that God certainly would not make the soul so that its +moral powers would be controlled by faith, and then cause that faith +in falsehood should perfect and make happy those powers. Such a +supposition would be a violation of reason, as well as an impiety. In +searching, therefore, for the answer to the inquiry, What is truth? as +it concerns the spiritual interests of man, the direct process of +solution would be, to inquire what effect certain facts, or supposed +facts, would have upon the moral disposition and moral powers of the +soul; and that faith which quickens and rectifies those powers, as we +have noticed, is necessarily truth. + +We come now to the inquiry, _What effect has faith in Christ--in his +Divinity, in his teaching, and in his atonement for sin--upon the +conscience of believers?_ + +The answer is plain. In those who received Christ as possessing +supreme authority as a Divine Teacher, their faith would so affect +their conscience, that it would reprove for every neglect of +conformity to the example of Jesus. The moment faith recognises Christ +as a Divine instructor, that moment conscience recognises his +instruction and his example as obligatory to be received and +practised. To the believer, the teachings and example of Christ have +not only the force of truth, recognised as such by the understanding, +but they have likewise the authority of supreme law, as coming from +that Divine Being who is the rightful Lawgiver of the soul. Now, then, +if faith in Christ would regulate the conscience according to his +example and precepts, the only inquiry which remains is, Were the +example and precepts of Christ a perfect rule of duty towards God and +men? This inquiry has been the subject of examination in another +chapter, in which the fact was shown--which has been generally +admitted by all men, believers and sceptics--that Christ's example of +piety towards God, and kindness towards men, was perfect. When this is +admitted, the consecutive fact follows, whether men perceive it or +not, that in the case of all who receive him as their Lord and +Lawgiver, the conscience would be regulated according to a perfect +standard, and guided by a perfect rule. + +But further--While it is true that a knowledge of duty guides the +conscience, and a knowledge of the Divine authority of the lawgiver +binds it, by imposing a sense of obligation, it is likewise true that +faith in Christ's atoning sacrifice has peculiar efficacy to +strengthen this sense of obligation. Two men may have an equal +knowledge of duty, and yet one feel, much more than the other, a sense +of obligation to perform it: whatever, therefore, increases the sense +of obligation, increases the power of conscience, and thereby promotes +in a greater degree active conformity of the life to the rule of duty. + +The atonement of Christ increases the sense of obligation, by waking +into exercise gratitude and hope in the soul of the believer. +Gratitude gives the conscience a power in the soul where it exists, +which could arise from no other source. Conscience reproves for the +neglect of known duty; but to neglect duty, when it involves the sense +of gratitude to the kindest of benefactors, is to arm the moral sense +of the soul with a two-edged sword. When the lawgiver is likewise the +benefactor, conscience rebukes, not only for wrongdoing, but for +ingratitude. One step further-- + +When the being who claims our obedience is not only our benefactor, +but the object of all our hopes, the power of obligation is still +further increased. To disobey a being whom we ought to obey, would be +wrong; to disobey that being, if he were our self-denying benefactor, +would be ingratitude added to the wrong; and to disobey that being, if +from him we hoped for all future good, would be to add unworthiness to +wrong and ingratitude. Thus, faith in Christ Jesus combines the sense +of wrong, of ingratitude, and unworthiness, in the rebuke which +conscience gives to the delinquent believer; and obedience to the +Redeemer's example and precepts is enforced by the united power of +duty, gratitude, and hope. + +Further, and finally--Conscience recognises the fact that our obligation +of gratitude is in proportion to the benefit conferred. If a benefactor +has endured great sacrifices and self-denials to benefit us, the +obligation of gratitude binds us the more strongly to respect the will +and feelings of that individual. Conscience feels the obligation of +gratitude just in proportion to the self-denials and sacrifices made in +our behalf. If a friend risks his interest to the amount of a dollar, or +an hour of time, to benefit us, the obligation of gratitude upon the +conscience is light, but still there is a sense of obligation; but if a +friend risks his life, and wades through deep afflictions, to confer +benefits, the universal conscience of man would affirm the obligation, +and would reprobate the conduct of the individual benefited, as base +and unnatural, if he did not ever after manifest an affectionate regard +for the interests and the desires of his benefactor. + +Thus, by faith in Jesus Christ, the conscience is not only guided by a +perfect rule, but it is likewise quickened and empowered by a perfect +sense of obligation. Christ is the Divine Lawgiver; therefore it is +right to obey him. He is our Benefactor; gratitude, therefore, +requires obedience. But as our Benefactor he has endured the utmost +self-denial and sacrifice for our sake, therefore we are under the +utmost obligation of gratitude to return self-denial and sacrifice for +his sake; or, in the words of an apostle, 'He died for all, that they +which live should not henceforth live unto themselves, but unto Him +which died for them, and rose again;' and, added to this, our hope of +all future good rests in the same Being that right and gratitude +require us to obey and love. Thus does a perfect faith in Christ +perfect the conscience of believers, by guiding, quickening, and by +producing a perfect sense of obligation. + +_3. The influence of faith, in Christ upon the imagination._--There +are few exercises of the mind fraught with so much evil, and yet so +little regarded, as that of an evil imagination. Many individuals +spend much of their time in a labour of spirit which is vain and +useless, and often very hurtful to the moral character of the soul. +The spirit is borne off upon the wings of an active imagination, and +expatiates among ideal conceptions that are improbable, absurd, and +sinful. Some people spend about as much time in day-dreams as they do +in night-dreams. Imaginations of popularity, pleasure, or wealth +employ the minds of worldly men, and perchance the Christian dreams of +wealth, and of magnificent plans of benevolence, or of schemes less +pious in their character. It is difficult to convey a distinct idea of +the evil under consideration, without supposing a case like the +following: + +One day, while a young man was employed silently about his usual +pursuits, he imagined a train of circumstances by which he supposed +himself to be put in possession of great wealth; and then he imagined +that he would be the master of a splendid mansion surrounded with +grounds devoted to profit and amusement--he would keep horses and +conveyances that would be perfect in all points, and servants that +would want nothing in faithfulness or affection--he would be great in +the eyes of men, and associate with the great among men, and render +himself admired or honoured by his generation. Thus his soul wandered, +for hours, amid the ideal creations of his own fancy. + +Now, much of men's time, when their attention might be employed by +useful topics of thought, is thus spent in building 'castles in the +air.' Some extraordinary circumstance is thought of by which they +might be enriched, and then hours are wasted in foolishly imagining +the manner in which they would expend their imaginary funds. Such +excursions of the fancy may be said to be comparatively innocent, and +they are so, compared with the more guilty exercises of a great +portion of mankind. The mind of the politician and of the partisan +divine is employed in forming schemes of triumph over their opponents. +The minds of the votaries of fashion, of both sexes, are employed in +imagining displays and triumphs at home and abroad; and those of them +who are vicious at heart, not having their attention engaged by any +useful occupation, pollute their souls by cherishing imaginary scenes +of folly and licentiousness. And not only the worthless votaries of +the world, but likewise the followers of the holy Jesus, are sometimes +led captive by an unsanctified imagination. Not that they indulge in +the sinful reveries which characterise the unregenerate sons and +daughters of time and sense; but their thoughts wander to unprofitable +topics, and wander at times when they should be fixed on those truths +which have a sanctifying efficacy upon the heart. In the solemn +assemblies for public worship, many of those whose bodies are bowed +and their eyes closed in token of reverence for God, are yet mocking +their Maker by assuming the external semblance of worshippers, while +their souls are away roaming amid a labyrinth of irrelevant and sinful +thought. + +It is not affirmed that the exercises of the imagination are +necessarily evil. Imagination is one of the noblest attributes of the +human spirit; and there is something in the fact that the soul has +power to create, by its own combinations, scenes of rare beauty, and +of perfect happiness, unsullied by the imperfections which pertain to +earthly things, that indicates not only its nobility, but perhaps its +future life. When the imagination is employed in painting the beauties +of nature, or in collecting the beauties of sentiment and devotion, +and in grouping them together by the sweet measures of poetry, its +exercises have a benign influence upon the spirit. It is like +presenting 'apples of gold in pictures of silver' for the survey of +the soul. The imagination may degrade and corrupt, or it may elevate +and refine the feelings of the heart. The inquiry, then, is important. +How may the exercises of the imagination be controlled and directed, +so that their influence upon the soul shall not be injurious, but +ennobling and purifying? Would faith in Christ turn the sympathies of +the soul away from those gifted but guilty minds: + + 'Whose poisoned song + Would blend the bounds of right and wrong; + And hold, with sweet but cursed art, + Their incantations o'er the heart, + Till every pulse or pure desire + Throbs with the glow of passion's fire, + And love, and reason's mild control, + Yield to the simoom of the soul?' + +When the conscience had become purified and quickened, it would be a +check upon the erratic movements of the imagination; and when the +disposition was corrected, it would be disinclined to every unholy +exercise; so that, in the believer, the disinclination of the will and +the disapprobation of the conscience would be powerful aids in +bringing into subjection the imaginative faculty. But, more than this, +faith in Christ would have a direct influence in correcting the evils +of the imagination. It is a law of mind, that the subject which +interests an individual most, subordinates all other subjects to +itself, or removes them from the mind and assumes their place. As a +group of persons, who might be socially conversing upon a variety of +topics, if some venerable individual should enter and introduce an +absorbing subject, in which all felt interested, minor topics would be +forgotten in the interest created by the master subject;--so when +'Christ crucified' enters the presence-chamber of the believer's Soul, +the high moral powers of the mind bow around in obeisance; and even +imagination folds her starry wings around her face, and bends before +Immanuel. When the cross of Christ becomes the central subject of the +soul, it has power to chasten the imagination, and subdue its +waywardness by the sublime exhibition of the bleeding mercy in the +atonement. The apostle perceived the efficacy of the cross in subduing +vain reasoning and an evil imagination, and alludes to it in language +possessing both strength and beauty, as 'casting down imaginations, +and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of +God, and [mark] bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience +of Christ.' + +That these views are not idle speculations, but truthful realities, is +affirmed by the experience of every Christian. When the imagination is +wandering to unprofitable or forbidden subjects, all that is necessary +in order to break the chain of evil suggestion, and introduce into the +mind a profitable train of thought, is to turn the eye of the soul +upon the 'Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world.' By the +presence of this delightful and sacred idea every unworthy and hurtful +thought will be awed out of the mind. + +Thus does faith in the blessed Jesus control and purify the imagination +of believers. + +_4. The influence of faith in Christ upon the life: leading man to +such conduct as would eventually accomplish the salvation of the whole +human family._ + +It is certain that men have all the faculties which, if rightly +directed, would be necessary to enable them to benefit and bless each +other. Suppose one individual did all in his power to do others good +and make them happy, who can limit the amount of consolation which +that man might impart to the children of want and sorrow; or the +amount of light he might shed upon the minds of the ignorant; or the +rebukes and warnings he might sound in the ears of those who persisted +in sin? Suppose a whole community of such individuals, denying +themselves the selfish ease and worldly pleasures which the children +of this world seek after, and devoting their lives to spread around +them the blessings and benefits of the gospel--should individuals or +communities desire thus to devote their lives to benevolence instead +of selfish effort, it is certain the Creator has endowed them with +every faculty necessary to the accomplishment of such a work. They +have hearts to love their fellow-men; they have reason and knowledge +to learn themselves, and then to instruct others. They can travel to +where the ignorant and the needy dwell, either at home or abroad; or, +if they feel disqualified personally to do this, they have hands to +labour for the means to send others on errands of benevolence +throughout the world. That men have been created with the faculties, +therefore, to diffuse the blessings which they possess, throughout the +world, no one can doubt. + +But, secondly--Men are so constituted, that the exercise of those +faculties, in a manner that would bless others, would likewise produce +a blessing in their own souls. It is a fact in experience, as well as +philosophy, that the exercise of any power of the soul, gives +increased strength to that power. By exercising their selfish and +malevolent feelings, men become continually more selfish and +malevolent; while, on the contrary, by exercising self-denial and the +benevolent feelings, men become continually more benevolent. +Selfishness, all admit, is an evil in the heart. Self-denial is its +antagonist principle; and it is by invigorating the latter by +exercise, that the former evil principle is to be eradicated. It +would, therefore, be the greatest benefit to those who possessed +blessings, to induce them to exercise benevolence by communicating +them to others. + +It follows, therefore, that not only the greatest good of the guilty +and the ignorant requires self-denying benevolence in those who have +the means and the power to enlighten and guide them to truth and +happiness; but likewise, that the greatest good of those possessing +blessings is, to impart them to others. 'It is more blessed to give +than to receive;' because, by the exercise of self-denial to do good, +benevolence is strengthened in the soul; and from benevolent exercises +arises the blessedness of the spirit. Men are constantly making +sacrifices to advance their own aggrandizement, and thus, by +increasing their own selfishness, they make themselves more miserable: +the great end to be gained, is to lead them to make sacrifices for +others, and thus, with others, bless themselves. + +Now, no one doubts that the whole human family, in the days of Christ, +needed the blessing of an enlightening and purifying religion. And no +one doubts that the ultimate end of a religion from heaven would be +the greatest ultimate good of the entire race. Three things, then, are +obvious: 1. That a religion from heaven would be designed ultimately +to bless the whole world. 2. That the best good of mankind, as a +family, required that they should be the instruments in disseminating +this religion among themselves. 3. That the principle of self-denial, +or denying ourselves the ease and pleasures of selfishness, in order +to perform acts of benevolence, is the great principle by which the +operation of spreading this religion would be carried on. + +Now, Jesus Christ professed to give a universal spiritual religion; +one which encircled in its design, and was to bless by its influence, +the whole family of man; and faith he set forth as the great +motive-power of the whole plan. The question then is--Would faith in +Christ lead men to that method of living and acting, and to the +possession of those views and feelings, which would make them +instrumental in benefiting each other, and which would destroy +selfishness and promote the happiness and interest of the whole +family of man, in accordance with the three principles above +specified? + +1. It has been shown that the example and precepts of Christ become +the guide to conscience, and the rule of faith and practice for all +believers. What, then, has Christ said and done, to induce men to do +each other good, and to unite the race of man in one harmonious and +happy family? + +The gospel of Christ possesses all the characteristics of a universal +religion. _It is adapted to human nature: not to any particular +country or class of men; but, as has been shown, to the NATURE of the +race._ Its truths are intelligible, and may be understood by all men, +and transferred into all languages. It is spiritual in its character; +designed to affect the mind and heart of man; so that wherever +intelligent beings are to be found, there it may be introduced into +the heart by faith, to correct the spiritual evils of their nature, +and produce happiness in the soul.[39] + + [39] See Reinhard's Plan: sect. 17, 22. + +The precepts and teachings of Jesus are designed and adapted to +harmonize the race of man into one happy family. Instead of the +abominations and folly of polytheism, he presented before the minds of +men one common object of worship; and so exhibited the character of +that object, by presenting before the world a grand spectacle of +self-denying mercy, that the exhibition was adapted to attract the +attention of all, and draw all hearts to one centre of affection. + +In all his instructions to regulate the conduct of men, he viewed them +as brethren of the same great family, and taught them to consider +themselves as such. No retaliation was to be offered for injuries +received, but the injured child was to appeal only to the great Parent +of the family. No one might treat another as his enemy: and no one was +to cease in efforts to do good to another, unless he perceived that +those efforts were treated with contempt, and instead of benefiting, +had a hardening effect upon the heart. + +2. Their lives were to be spent in efforts to impart those blessings +which they possessed, to their brethren of the human family who +possessed them not. Instead of the unhallowed and anxious struggle +which worldly men manifest to raise themselves to power over their +fellows, their efforts were to be directed to the opposite end--to +raise the ignorant and the needy to the enjoyment of the blessings and +privileges which they possessed. + +This active and constant effort to extend the blessings which they +possessed to others, and to relieve men from their vices and +ignorance, was not to stop with their own kindred, or nation, or +tongue, nor to be restricted to the grateful, or the deserving; in +this respect, their philanthropy was to be modelled after that of +their heavenly Father, who causeth his sun to shine upon the just and +the unjust. It was to continue during life, and to extend to the ends +of the earth. And in proportion as men were found in a condition of +ignorance and want, in the same proportion they were to make +benevolent exertions to elevate and bless them. + +Now, every one can see, that if these precepts were obeyed, strife +between individuals and nations would cease, and the glorious process +of benevolent effort would go on, until the last benighted mind was +enlightened, and the last corrupted heart purified by the power of the +faith of Christ. + +_It was necessary, in connection with these precepts, that some motive +should be presented to cause men to deny themselves, in order to act +in accordance with them._ Now it has been shown that the believer acts +in view of the character and will of Jesus. Christ, therefore, in +order to give these precepts moving power upon the souls of men, +identified himself with his needy creatures, and sanctioned the duty +which he prescribed to others, by conformity to it himself; so that +these precepts, given to govern men's conduct in this life, he made +the rule of judgment in heaven's court of equity, and by them the +decision will be made out, which will settle, finally, the spiritual +destiny of men. 'Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of +these my brethren, ye did it not unto me.' Thus Christ identifies +himself with the most needy of mankind, and receives an act of +kindness done to them, as done to himself. When the love of Christ, +therefore, constrains men, he has so exhibited his will, that it +constrains them to act for the good of each other. Those that love +Jesus, therefore, and expect his favour, must serve him by doing good +to others. + +Moreover, Christ has sanctioned these precepts by his own example. +His life was a life of self-denying labour, for the benefit of our +race; and his command to everyone is--'Deny thyself, take up thy +cross, and follow me.' Thus, by Christ's precepts, by his example, +and especially by his identifying himself with those in need, that +method of life is sanctioned which alone could make man the +benefactor of his fellows--unite the human family in one happy +brotherhood--and make them blessed in doing each other good, in the +faith of Christ. + +Those that love Jesus will desire to do his will--will find their +happiness in obeying him; and that will is, that they should labour to +benefit his creatures. Those who believe in and love Jesus will have +their conscience regulated by his precepts and example. Thus, the +conscience of believers is set (if I may so express it), so that it +will regulate the movement of their life in such a manner, as finally +to work out the salvation of a world lying in wickedness. + +It follows, therefore, that faith in Jesus Christ is directly designed +and adapted to strengthen men's benevolent affection, and to produce +in believers that active desire and effort for the good of others +which will necessarily produce the dissemination of the light and love +of the gospel throughout the whole habitable world. + + + + +CHAPTER XVII. + +THE DESIGN AND THE IMPORTANCE OF THE MEANS OF GRACE. + + +1.--PRAYER. + +It has been shown that, constituted as we are, the manifestations made +of the character and attributes of God in the Scriptures are adapted +to produce the greatest good in the human spirit; and in order that +that good may be effected, it is necessary that the truths of the +Scripture be brought into contact with the soul, that it may be +impressed and influenced by them. The truths and manifestations of +revelation are the elements of moral power, which, apprehended by +faith, are effective in purifying the fountain of life in the soul, +and in rectifying and regulating its exercises; it follows, therefore, +that the requirement to bring those truths before the mind in a +particular manner would be a duty necessarily connected with the +revelation of the doctrines, as directions for taking the medicine are +connected with the prescription of a physician into whose hands a +patient has submitted himself. Now, prayer, or worship, is one method +by which the truths and manifestations of revelation are directly +brought before the contemplation of the soul. Prayer brings the mind +to the immediate contemplation of God's character, and holds it there, +till by comparison and aspiration the believer's soul is properly +impressed, and his wants properly felt. The more subtle physical +processes and affinities become, the better are the analogies which +they furnish of processes in the spiritual world. The influence of +believing prayer has a good analogy in the daguerreotype. By means of +this process, the features of natural objects are thrown upon a +sensitive sheet, through a lens, and leave their impression upon the +sheet. So when the character of God is, by means of prayer, brought to +bear upon the mind of the believer--that mind being rendered sensitive +by the Holy Spirit--it impresses there the Divine image. In this +manner the image of Christ is formed in the soul, the existence of +which the Scriptures represent as inspiring the believer with the hope +of glory. + +In the introductory chapter it was shown that the impulse which leads +men to worship proves a curse to the soul, where the objects worshipped +are unholy, and that the only remedy for the evil was the revelation of +a holy object for the supreme homage of the human soul. So soon as a +righteous and benevolent God is presented before the mind, then prayer +becomes a blessing instead of a curse to the soul. Look at the subject +in the form of a syllogism: + +Man, by worshipping, becomes assimilated to the moral character of the +object that he worships: + +The God of the Bible, as manifest in Christ Jesus, is the only +perfectly righteous and perfectly benevolent Being ever worshipped by +man. + +Therefore, man can become righteous and benevolent in no other way but +by that worship which will assimilate him to the God of the Bible. + +And further, as it has been demonstrated that righteousness and +benevolence produce the rectitude and the happiness--the greatest +good--of the soul, man can gain the great end of his being only by +that worship which assimilates his nature to the moral image of God. + +It follows, therefore, that prayer is a necessary and most important +means of grace--a duty growing out of the nature of the case, and a +duty upon which depends, in a great measure, the well-being of the +human spirit. The apostle understood the philosophy of this subject +when he said: 'But we all, with open face, beholding as in a glass the +glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, from glory to +glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord.' Therefore it is that the +commandment that men should pray is presented in the Bible in every +variety of language; and it is constantly repeated by the inspired +writers and by the Son of God himself, who commended, by his precepts +and example, private, social, and public prayer; and who taught by a +parable that 'men ought always to pray, and not to faint.' + + +_The importance of strong desire and importunity in prayer._ + +It is impossible to produce grateful feelings by granting a benefit +for which the recipient has no desire. If a child asked for bread when +it was not hungry, and if, while the child had no feeling of want, its +unfelt request was answered by its father, it could neither appreciate +the gift nor be grateful for it. The soul is so constituted, as has +been fully shown, that it must really feel the need of the benefit +before it can appreciate its importance, or be grateful for the favour +received. So it is in the case of the suppliant in prayer: if he has +an anxious desire, a spirit of importunate solicitude, for the +blessing which he asks, when he receives it, gratitude and praise +will, as the consequence of gratified desire, spring up in the heart. +Now, mark, if there were not a feeling of importunate desire in the +mind of the suppliant, God could not be glorified, nor the creature +benefited, by an answer to prayer. God could not be glorified, because +his goodness would not be felt and acknowledged in the answer. And the +creature could not be benefited, because it is the feeling of +gratitude and praise in his own heart which constitutes the spiritual +blessing, so far forth as the suppliant himself is concerned; and this +exercise is produced only so far as it is preceded by dependent and +anxious desire for the blessing sought. When the supplication is for +spiritual blessing upon another individual, two minds are blessed by +the answer, the individual prayed for and the individual who prays. +And if a thousand individuals desired spiritual mercies for that soul, +God would be glorified by a thousand hearts, and a thousand hearts +would be reciprocally blessed by the answer. The time may come when +all the angels in heaven, and all the saints upon earth, will be +blessed by mercy bestowed upon a single individual; when the last +unregenerated sinner stands in solitary and awful rebellion upon the +earth, should tidings be circulated through earth and heaven that he +had submitted himself to God, and that his affections began to take +hold on Christ, every being in the universe who had strongly desired +the conversion of the last sinner would feel the thrill of 'glory to +God and good-will to men' arise in his soul. It follows, therefore, +that a fervent, importunate state of mind is, from the nature of the +case, necessary, in order that God may be glorified, and man blessed, +by the duty of prayer. It was in view of these constitutional +principles that Jesus constantly taught the necessity of desire and +importunity, in order that mercies might be received in answer to the +supplication of saints.[40] + + [40] Matt. vi. 6; Luke xi. 5-10, and xviii. 1-14. + + +_The importance of faith and a spirit of dependence upon God, as +concomitants of acceptable prayer._ + +The necessity of faith, as a primary element in all acceptable +religious exercises, has already been noticed. A feeling of entire +dependence upon God for spiritual mercies is the only right feeling, +because it is the only true feeling. As a matter of fact, the soul is +entirely dependent upon God for spiritual mercies; truth, therefore, +requires that our dependence should be acknowledged and felt. + +But further, without faith in God as the immediate bestower of mercies +in answer to prayer, he could not be honoured for blessings received. +Suppose two individuals desired with equally strong feelings the same +blessing, and that both received it: each would rejoice alike in its +reception; but suppose there was this difference in their state of +mind--one regarded the blessing as coming immediately from God in +answer to prayer, the other did not: the result would be that the one +who had faith in God would be filled with love to his Maker for the +mercy, the other would rejoice in himself, or, at least, he would not +rejoice in God. In the one case, God would be honoured and praised for +his acts of grace; in the other, he would neither be honoured nor +loved for his goodness. We do not present this illustration as +applicable in all its bearings--because we do not suppose that the +unregenerate ever truly desire spiritual blessing till they are +convinced of sin--but it will make the point clear to the reason of +everyone, that God cannot be honoured without faith; and, therefore, +'without faith it is impossible to please him.' + +It is necessary, according to the foregoing view of the subject, in +order to offer acceptable prayer, that men should possess a spirit of +faith and dependence upon Christ. The principle upon which Christ +acted in relation to this subject, as well as his instruction +concerning the duty of prayer, fully confirm the preceding thoughts. +He seldom performed an act of mercy, by miracle or otherwise, unless +those who received the mercy could see the hand of God in the +blessing:--'If thou canst believe, thou mayest be cleansed,' was his +habitual sentiment. As if he had said--Your desire for the blessing is +manifest by your urgent requests: now, if you can have faith to see +God in the blessing, so that he will be honoured and praised for +conferring it, I will grant it; but if you have no faith, you can +receive no favour. + +And, again, in order that the believer might be brought into a state +of dependence, and have his faith quickened every time that he +presented his supplications to God, Jesus said, looking forward to the +time when he would have perfected his ministry and atonement--'In that +day ye shall ask me nothing,--whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my +name'--that is, depending on me, the atoning, interceding Saviour--'he +will do it;' and in another place he promised, 'Whatsoever ye shall +ask in my name, that will I do.' Thus does the instruction of the +Saviour make the believer entirely dependent upon Christ himself when +he approaches the mercy-seat of the Most High. As the Jews were +constantly to call to mind the deliverance from Egypt, in order that +their feelings might be moved to love, dependence, and faith towards +their temporal deliverer, so Christians are to call to mind the +deliverance from spiritual bondage by the sacrifice of Christ, in +order that they may realize their dependence, and be inspired with a +spirit of faith and love towards their spiritual Deliverer. And +because believers can thus depend upon Christ, and feel the mercy of +God as it is manifested in the atonement, they are constituted priests +'to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ.' + + +2.--PRAISE. + +The truth which has been demonstrated in previous chapters is again +assumed, that the manifestations of God, in Christ Jesus, would, when +brought into efficient contact with the soul, produce that active +holiness in the heart which is man's greatest good. And as the end to +be accomplished depends, under God, on those truths which are +developed in the great plan of mercy being impressed upon the mind and +the heart, it follows that those means would be used which, from their +nature, are best adapted to give influence and impressiveness to the +great truths of revelation. + +The influence of music upon the emotions of the soul is well known to +every one-- + + 'There is in souls a sympathy with sounds;' + +the soul is awakened, and invited by the spirit of the melody to +receive the sentiment uttered in the song. Sweet, affecting music--not +the tone of the piano, nor the peals of the organ--but a melodious +air, sung by strong and well-disciplined voices, and accompanied by +the flute and viol--such music reaches the fountains of thought and +feeling; and, + + 'Untwisting all the links that tie + The hidden soul of harmony,' + +it tinges the emotions with its own hues, whether plaintive or joyous; +and it fosters in the heart the sentiment which it conveys, whether it +be love of country or of God, admiration of noble achievement, or of +devoted and self-sacrificing affection. + +The power of music to fix in the memory the sentiment with which it is +connected, and to foster it in the heart, has been understood in all +ages of the world. Some of the early legislators wrote their laws in +verse, and sang them in public places; and many of the earliest +sketches of primitive history are in the measures of lyric poetry. In +this manner the memory was aided in retaining the facts; the ear was +invited to attend to them; imagination threw around them the drapery +of beauty, dignity, or power; and then music conveyed the sentiment, +and mingled it with the emotions of the soul. It was in view of the +power of music, when united with sentiment adapted to affect the +heart, that one has said: 'Permit me to write the ballads of a nation, +and I care not who makes her laws.' + +When the effects of music and poetry upon the soul are considered, we +can perceive their importance as means of fostering the Christian +virtues in the soul of the believer. They should be used to convey to +the mind sublime and elevating conceptions of the attributes of +Jehovah; to impress the memory with the most affecting truths of +revelation, and especially to cherish in the heart tender and vivid +emotions of love to Christ, in view of the manifestations of Divine +justice and mercy exhibited in his ministry, his passion, and his +sacrifice.[41] + + [41] 'The proper drapery for music is truth. It is its only + apparel, whether as applied to God, or as used for the cultivation + of man.'--_Erasmus._ + +There cannot be found, in all the resources of thought, material which +would furnish sentiment for music so subduing and overpowering as the +history of redemption. There is the life of Jesus--a series of acts +Godlike in their benevolence, connected at times with exhibitions of +Divine power and of human character, in their most affecting aspects. +And as the scenes of Christ's eventful ministry converge to the +catastrophe, there is the tenderness of his love for the disciples, +the last supper, the scene in Gethsemane; the Mediator in the hall of +judgment, exhibiting the dignity of truth and conscious virtue amidst +the tempest of human passion by which he is surrounded. Then the awful +moral and elemental grandeur of the crucifixion; the Saviour, nailed +to the cross by his own creatures, crying, 'Father, forgive them, for +they know not what they do;' and then, while darkness shrouds the sun, +and 'nature through all her works gives signs of woe,' he cries, 'It +is finished, and gave up the ghost.' Thus did the dark stream of human +depravity roll, + + 'Till a rainbow broke upon its gloom, + Which spanned the portals of the Saviour's tomb.' + +Such exhibitions of sublimity and power, when clothed with the +influence of music, and impressed upon a heart rendered sensitive by +Divine influence, are adapted to make the most abiding and blessed +impressions. + + 'My heart, awake!--to feel is to be fired; + And to believe, Lorenzo, is to feel.' + +It follows, from the preceding views, that in selecting the means to +impress the mind with religious truth, and the heart with pious +sentiment, music and poetry could not be neglected. There is not in +nature another means which would compensate for the loss of their +influence. We do not mean to say that their influence is as great as +some other means in impressing the truths of revelation upon the soul; +but their influence is peculiar and delightful, and without it the +system of means would not be perfect. + +We see, therefore, the reasons why music and poetry were introduced as +a means of impressing revealed truth, both under the old and the new +dispensations. Moses not only made the laws, but he made, likewise, +the songs of the nation. These songs, in some instances, all the +people were required to learn, in order that their memory might +retain, and their heart feel, the influence of the events recorded in +their national anthems. + +Music held a conspicuous place in the worship of the temple; and under +the new dispensation, it is sanctioned by the express example of +Jesus, and specifically commanded by the apostles; the example is +given in connection with the institution of the eucharist, which was +to commemorate the most affecting scene in the history of God's love; +and the command is in such words as indicate the effects of music upon +the heart: 'Speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns and spiritual +songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord; giving +thanks always for all things unto God and the Father, in the name of +our Lord Jesus Christ.' Upon this subject, as upon some others, the +apostolic churches fell into some abuses; yet the high praises of God +and the Lamb have always been celebrated in poetry and music by the +church of Christ. One of the first notices of the Christians by pagan +writers speaks of them as 'singing a hymn to Christ, as to a God;' +thus showing that the principles established in the preceding views +were recognised by the early disciples, who used music as a means of +fostering in their hearts love to the Saviour. + +As in the case of the primitive Christians, so every regenerated heart +delights in such spiritual songs as speak of Christ as an atoning +Saviour. And those only are qualified to write hymns for the church +whose hearts are affected by the love of Jesus. On this account some +of the hymns of Cowper, Charles Wesley, Watts, and Newton, will last +while the church on earth lasts, _and perhaps longer_. Thousands of +Christian hearts have glowed with emotion, while they sang, + + 'There is a fountain fill'd with blood, + Drawn from Immanuel's veins; + And sinners plunged beneath that flood + Lose all their guilty stains.' + +Or, + + 'Rock of ages, cleft for me, + Let me hide myself in thee.' + +Thousands have been awakened to duty and to prayer, by that solemn +hymn, + + 'Lo, on a narrow neck of land, + 'Twixt two unbounded seas I stand, + Yet how insensible!' + +And it would not have been possible for any but a Christian poet to +have written the lines, + + 'Her noblest life my spirit draws + From his dear wounds and bleeding side.' + + +3.--PREACHING. + +It has been said that the truths and manifestations of revelation are +the elements of moral power, which, being brought into efficient contact +with the soul, are effective in rectifying and regulating its exercises. +A medicine may be prepared in which are inherent qualities adapted to +remove a particular disease; but in order to the accomplishment of its +appropriate effect, it must be brought to act upon the body of the +patient. And if the disease has rendered the patient not only +unconscious of his danger, but has induced upon him a deep lethargy of +mind, it would be necessary that the physician should arouse his dormant +faculties, in order that he might receive the medicine which would +restore him to health. So with the moral diseases of the soul; the +attention and sensibilities of men must be awakened, in order that the +truth may affect their understanding, their conscience, and their heart. +Whatever, therefore, is adapted to attract the attention and move the +sensibilities, at the same time that it conveys truth to the mind, would +be a means peculiarly efficient to impress the gospel upon the soul. + +There are but two avenues through which moral truth reaches the soul. +And there are but two methods by which it can be conveyed through +those avenues. By the living voice, truth is communicated through the +ear; and by the signs of language it is communicated through the eye. +The first of these methods--the living voice--has many advantages over +all other means, in conveying and impressing truth. It is necessary +that an individual should read with ease in order to be benefited by +what he reads. The efforts which a bad reader has to make, both +disincline him to the task of reading, and hinder his appreciation of +truth. Besides, a large proportion of the human family cannot read, +but all can understand their own language when spoken. In order, +therefore, that the whole human family might be instructed, the living +speaker would be the first, and best, and natural method. + +The living speaker has power to arrest attention, to adapt his +language and illustrations to the character and occupation of his +audience, and to accompany his communications with those emotions and +gestures which are adapted to arouse and impress his hearers. + +It is evident, from these considerations, that among the means which +God would appoint to disseminate his truth through the world, the +living teacher would hold a first and important place. This result is +in conformity with the arrangements of Jesus. He appointed a living +ministry, endowed them with the ability to speak the languages of +other nations, and commissioned them to go into all the world, and +preach the gospel to every creature. + +In connection with this subject, there is one other inquiry of +importance. It concerns not only the harmony of the gospel system with +the nature of things, but likewise the harmony of apostolic practice +with what has been shown to be necessary in order that the truths of +the gospel might produce their legitimate effect upon the mind. + +It has been demonstrated that a sense of man's guilt and danger must +exist in the mind before there can be gratitude and love to the being +who removes the guilt and rescues from the danger. It has likewise +been noticed, as a self-evident principle, that before repentance +there must be conviction of sin. A sense of guilt and error must +necessarily precede reformation of life. A man cannot conscientiously +turn from a course of life, and repent of past conduct, unless he sees +and feels the error and the evil of that course from which he turns. +To suppose that a man would turn from a course of life which he +neither thought nor felt to be wrong or dangerous, is to suppose an +absurdity; it follows, therefore, that the preacher's first duty, in +endeavouring to reclaim men to holiness and to God, would be, in all +cases, to present such truths as were adapted to convict their hearers +of their spiritual guilt and danger. As God has constituted the mind, +repentance from sin and attainment to holiness would for ever be +impossible on any other conditions. + +But the same truths would not convict all men of sin. In order to +convict any particular man, or class of men, of sin, those facts must +be fastened upon with which they have associated the idea of moral +good and evil, and concerning which they are particularly guilty. +Thus, in the days of the apostles, the Gentiles could not be convicted +of sin for rejecting and crucifying Christ; but, it being a fact in +the case of the Jews that all their ideas of good and evil, both +temporal and spiritual, were associated with the Messiah, nothing in +all the catalogue of guilt would be adapted to convict them of sin so +powerfully as the thought that they had despised and crucified the +Messiah of God. + +On the other hand, the heathen, upon whom the charge of rejecting +Christ would have no influence, could be convicted of sin only by +showing them the falsehood and folly of their idolatry; the holy +character of the true God, and the righteous and spiritual nature of +the law which they were bound to obey, and by which they would finally +be judged. The first preachers of the Gospel, therefore, in conformity +with these principles, would aim first, and directly, to convince +their hearers of their sins, and in accomplishing this end, they would +fasten upon those facts in which the guilt of their hearers more +particularly consisted. And then, when men were thus convicted of +their guilt, the salvation through Christ from sin, and its penalty, +would be pressed upon their anxious souls; and they would be taught to +exercise faith in Jesus, as the meritorious cause of life, pardon, and +happiness. + +Now, the apostolical histories fully confirm the fact that this +course--the only one consistent with truth, philosophy, and the nature +of man--was the course pursued by the primitive preachers. + +The first movement, after they were endowed with the gift of tongues +and filled with the Holy Ghost, was the sermon by Peter, on the day of +Pentecost, in which he directly charged the Jews with the murder of +the Messiah, and produced in thousands of minds convictions of the +most pungent and overwhelming description. At Athens, Paul, in +preaching to the Gentiles, pursued a different course. He exposed the +folly of their idolatry, by appealing to their reason and their own +acknowledged authorities. He spoke to them of the guilt which they +would incur if they refused, under the light of the Gospel, to forsake +the errors which God, on account of past ignorance, had overlooked. He +then closed by turning their attention to the righteous retributions +of the eternal world, and to the appointed day when man would be +judged by Jesus Christ, according to his gospel. + +The manner in which the apostles presented Christ crucified to the +penitent and convicted sinner, as the object of faith, and the means +of pardon, and the hope of glory, is abundantly exhibited in the Acts +of the Apostles, and in their several epistles to the Churches. + +Thus did God, by the appointment of the living preacher as a means +of spreading the Gospel, adapt himself to the constitution of his +creatures; and the apostles, moved by Divine guidance, likewise +adapted the truth which they preached to the peculiar necessities +and circumstances of men. + + + + +CHAPTER XVIII. + +THE AGENCY OF GOD IN CARRYING ON THE WORK OF REDEMPTION, AND THE +MANNER IN WHICH THAT AGENCY IS EXERTED. + + +God having thus devised the plan, and manifested the truth, and +instituted the means of redemption, the inquiry naturally presents +itself: In what way would he put the plan into operation, and give +efficiency to the means of grace? + +We cannot suppose that God would put his own institution beyond his +power, or that he would leave it to be managed by the imperfect wisdom +and the limited power of human instruments. God would not prepare the +material, devise the plan, adapt the parts to each other, furnish the +instruments for building, and then neglect to supervise and complete +the structure. God has put none of his works beyond his power; and +especially in a plan of which he is the Author and Architect, reason +suggests that he would guide it to its accomplishment. The inquiry +is--By what agency, and in what way, would the power of God be exerted +in carrying into efficient operation upon the souls of men the system +of saving mercy? + +In relation to the character of the agency, the solution is clear. The +agency by which the plan of salvation would be carried forward to its +ultimate consummation would be spiritual in its nature, because God is a +Spirit, and the soul of man is a spirit, and the end to be accomplished +is to lead men to worship God 'in spirit and in truth.' + +In relation to the mode of the Spirit's operation, some things belong to +that class of inquiries upon which the mind may exert its powers in +vain.--The mode by which God communicates life to any thing in the +vegetable, animal, or spiritual world lies beyond the reach of the human +intellect. But although man cannot understand the _modus operandi_ of +the Divine mind in communicating life, yet the manifestations of life, +and the medium through which it operates, are subjects open to human +examination. Whether the influence of the Spirit be directly upon the +soul, or mediately by means of truth, the end accomplished would be the +same. The soul might be quickened to see and feel the power of the +truth; or, by the spirit, truth might be rendered powerful to affect the +soul. The wax might be softened to receive the impression, or the seal +heated, or a power exerted upon it, to make the impression on the wax; +or both might be done, and still the result would be the same. It is not +only necessary that the metal should be prepared to receive the +impression of a die, but it is likewise necessary that the die should be +prepared and adapted to the particular kind of metal--the image and the +superscription of the king put upon it--the machinery prepared and +adapted to hold the die and apply it to the metal; and after all these +things necessary are done, the coin can never be made unless power is +exerted to strike the die into the metal, or the metal into the die. So +it is in the processes of the spiritual world; the material [mankind] +must be prepared. The die [the truth of the gospel system] must be +revealed and adapted to the material; and the image to be impressed upon +human nature [the Lord Jesus Christ] and the superscription [glory to +God and good-will to men] must be cut upon the die. Then the means of +bringing the truth into contact with the material must be provided; and +after all these preparations and adaptations, there must be the power +of the Holy Spirit to guide the whole process, and to form the image of +Christ in the soul. + +The foregoing is a complicated analogy, but not more complicated than +are the processes of the animal and spiritual world. Look at the human +body, with its thousands of adaptations, all of them necessary to the +system, the whole dependent upon the use of means for the supply of +animal life, and yet deriving from God its rational life, which operates +through and actuates the whole. In like manner the Spirit of God +operates through and guides the processes of the plan of salvation. + +The Scriptures reveal the truth clearly, that the Spirit of God gives +efficiency to the means of grace. And not only this, but he operates +in accordance with those necessary principles which have been +developed in the progress of these chapters. Christ instructed his +disciples to expect that he would send the Holy Spirit; and when he is +come, said Jesus, 'He will reprove the world of sin, of righteousness, +and of judgment;' that is, the Holy Spirit will produce conviction of +sin in the hearts of the unsanctified and impenitent:--the office-work +of the Spirit of God in relation to the world is to convince of sin. +In relation to the saints he exercises a different office. He is their +Comforter. He takes of the things that belong to Jesus, and shows them +to his people.[42] That is, he causes the people of God to see more +and more of the excellency, and the glory, and the mercy manifested in +a crucified Saviour; and by this blessed influence they 'grow in +grace, and in the knowledge of Jesus Christ.' Christ, by his ministry +and death, furnished the facts necessary for human salvation: the Holy +Spirit uses those facts to convict and sanctify the heart. Paul, in a +passage already noticed, alludes to the influence of the Spirit +operating by the appointed means of prayer, or devout meditation. 'But +we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, +are changed into the same image from glory to glory, even as by the +Spirit of the Lord.' + + [42] John xvi. 7-14. + +Further: At what juncture, in the progress of the great plan of +salvation, would this agency be most powerfully exerted? We answer, at +the time when the whole moral machinery of the dispensation through +which the effect was to be produced was completed. Whatever is +designed and adapted to produce a definite result as an instrument +must be completed before it is put into operation, otherwise it will +not produce the definite effect required. An imperfect system put into +operation would produce an imperfect result. Here a special effect was +to be produced; it was necessary, therefore, that the truth should be +revealed, and the manifestations all made, before the power was +imparted to give them effect. + +Under the new dispensation the greatest and most imposing manifestations +were the death, resurrection, and ascension of Jesus: had the system +been put into operation before these crowning manifestations were made, +the great end of the gospel would not have been accomplished. It +follows, then, that the material would be first prepared, the +manifestations made and adapted to the material, the appropriate means +ordained, and then the agency of the Spirit would be introduced to guide +the dispensation to its ultimate triumphs, and to give efficiency to its +operations. + +These deductions harmonise with the teachings of the Scriptures. + +First, they expressly teach that without the agency of God no perfect +result is accomplished. + +Secondly, they everywhere represent that the Divine agency is exerted +through the truth upon the soul, or exerted to awaken the soul to +apprehend and receive the truth. + +Thirdly, the Spirit was not fully communicated until the whole economy +of the gospel dispensation was completed. The apostles were instructed +to assemble at Jerusalem after the ascension, and wait till they were +endued with power from on high. On the day of Pentecost the promised +Spirit descended. The apostles at once perceived the spiritual nature +of Christ's kingdom. They spoke in demonstration of the Spirit, and +with power. Men were convicted of sin in their hearts. Sinners were +converted to Christ by repentance and faith; and under the guidance +of that Divine Spirit, the plan of salvation moves on to its high and +glorious consummation when 'the kingdoms of this world shall become +the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ.' 'Amen: even so, come +Lord Jesus.' + + + + +CHAPTER XIX. + +CONCERNING THE PRACTICAL EFFECTS OF THE SYSTEM. + + +The evidence which the Lord Jesus Christ proposed as proof of the +Divinity of the gospel system was its practical effect upon +individuals who receive and obey the truth. 'If any man will do his +will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God.' If a sick +man calls a physician, who prescribes a certain medicine, which, by +his receiving it according to the directions, cures him, he then knows +both the efficacy of the medicine and the skill of the physician. +Experience is evidence to the saints of the Divinity of the system; +and its effects, in restoring the soul to moral health, is evidence to +the world of the Divine efficacy and power of its doctrines: 'By their +fruits ye shall know them.' In closing our volume, therefore, we have +now only briefly to inquire what are the ascertained practical effects +of faith in Christ? + +We shall not refer to the moral condition of man in countries under +the influence of the gospel, compared with his condition in pagan +lands. We will not dwell upon the fact which, of itself, is sufficient +to establish at once and for ever the Divine origin of evangelical +religion, and the truth of the distinctive views developed in the +preceding chapters--that the most holy men and woman that have ever +lived have been those who exercised most constant and implicit faith +in Christ. Passing these facts, important in themselves, we will close +our volume by a statement of facts concerning the present influence of +faith in Christ upon individuals now living, and subject to the +examination of any one who might be sceptical upon the subject. + +The following is a true statement of the influence of the religion of +Jesus upon several individual members of a village church in one of +the United States. It is composed of members of common intelligence, +and those in the common walks of life. Other churches might have been +selected in which, perhaps, a greater number of interesting cases +might have been found. And there are other individuals in this church +that would furnish as good an illustration of the power of the gospel +as some of those which are noticed below. This church has been +selected, because the writer had a better opportunity of visiting it +in order to obtain the facts than any other in which he knew the power +of the religion of Christ was experienced. + +With the individuals spoken of I am well acquainted, having frequently +conversed with them all on the subjects of which I shall speak. Their +words in all cases may not have been remembered, but the sense is +truly given. + +CASE 1.--An old man who has been a professor of religion from early +life. He was once a deacon, or elder, of the church. Twenty years ago he +was struck with paralysis, by which he has been ever since confined +almost entirely to his room. His situation is one that, to a mind which +had no inward consolation, would be irksome in the extreme. His books +are the Bible and one or two volumes of the old divines. He is patient +and happy; and speaking of the love of Christ almost invariably suffuses +his eyes with tears. He delights to dwell on religious subjects; and to +talk with a pious friend of the topics which his heart loves gives him +evident delight. Recently, his aged wife, who had trodden the path of +life with him, from youth to old age, died in his presence. She died, +what is called by Christians, a triumphant death; her last words were +addressed to her children who stood around--'I see the cross,'--a gleam +of pleasure passed over her features, her eyes lighted up with peculiar +brightness; she said, 'Blessed Jesus, the last hour is come: I am +ready;' and thus she departed. At her death, the old man wept freely, +and wept aloud; but his sorrow, he said, was mingled with a sweet joy. +How desolate would have been the condition of this poor cripple for the +last twenty years without the consolations of faith in Christ! And when +his aged wife died, who had for years sat by his side, how appalling +would have been the gloom that would have settled upon his soul, had not +his mind been sustained by heavenly hope! His case shows that the +religion of Christ will keep the affections warm and tender even to the +latest periods of old age, and give happiness to the soul under +circumstances of the most severe temporal bereavement. + +CASE 2.--A converted atheist. I knew that there were those in the world +who professed to doubt the existence of a God; but I had met with no one +in all my intercourse with mankind who seemed so sincerely and so +entirely an atheist as the individual whose case is now introduced. The +first time that I met him was at the house of his son-in-law, a +gentleman of piety and intelligence. His appearance was that of a +decrepid, disconsolate old man. In the course of conversation he +unhesitatingly expressed his unbelief of the existence of a God, and his +suspicion of the motives of most of those who professed religion. I +learned from others that he had ceased in some measure to have +intercourse with men--had become misanthropic in his feelings, regarding +mankind in the light of a family of sharks, preying upon each other; and +his own duty in such a state of things, he supposed to be to make all +_honest_ endeavours to wrest from the grasp of others as much as he +could. He used profane language, opposed the temperance reformation, and +looked with the deepest hatred upon the ministers of religion. His +social affections seemed to be withered, and his body, sympathizing, was +distorted and diseased by rheumatic pains. + +1. This old man had for years been the subject of special prayer on the +part of his pious daughter and his son-in-law; and he was finally +persuaded by them to attend a season of religious worship in the church +of which they were members. During these services, which lasted several +days, he passed from a state of atheism to a state of faith. The change +seemed to surprise every one, and himself as much as any other. From +being an atheist, he became the most simple and implicit believer. He +seemed like a being who had waked up in another world, the sensations of +which were all new to him; and although a man of sound sense in business +affairs, when he began to express his religious ideas, his language +seemed strange and incongruous, from the fact that, while his soul was +now filled with new thoughts and feelings, he had no knowledge of the +language by which such thoughts are usually expressed. The effects +produced by his conversion were as follows--stated at one time to +myself, and upon another occasion to one of the most eminent medical +practitioners in this country:--One of the first things which he did +after his conversion, was to love, in a practical manner, his worst +enemy. There was one man in the village who had, as he supposed, dealt +treacherously with him in some money transactions which had occurred +between them. On this account, personal enmity had long existed between +the two individuals. When converted, he sought his old enemy--asked his +forgiveness--and endeavoured to benefit him by bringing him under the +influence of the gospel. + +2. His benevolent feelings were awakened and expanded. His first +benevolent offering was twenty-five cents, in a collection for +charitable uses. He now gives very liberally, in proportion to his +means, to all objects which he thinks will advance the interests of +the gospel of Christ. Besides supporting his own church and her +benevolent institutions, no enterprise of any denomination which he +really believes will do good fails to receive something from him, if +he has the means. During the last year, he has given more with the +design of benefiting his fellow-men than he had done in his whole +lifetime before. + +3. His affections have received new life. He said to me, in conversation +upon the subject: 'One part of the Scriptures I feel to be true--that +which says, "I will take away the hard and stony heart, and give you a +heart of flesh." Once I seemed to have no feeling; now, thank God, I can +feel. I have buried two wives and six children, but I never shed a +tear--I felt hard and unhappy; now my tears flow at the recollection of +these things.' The tears at that time wet the old man's cheeks. It is +not probable that, since his conversion, there has been a single week +that he has not shed tears; before conversion he had not wept since the +age of manhood. An exhibition of the love of Christ will, at any time, +move his feelings with gratitude and love, until the tears moisten his +eyes. + +4. Effect upon his life. Since his conversion he has not ceased to do +good as he has had opportunity. Several individuals have been led to +repent and believe in Christ through his instrumentality. Some of +these were individuals whose former habits rendered a change of +character very improbable in the eyes of most individuals. One of +them, who had fallen into the habit of intemperance, is now a +respectable and happy father of a respectable Christian family. He has +been known to go to several families on the same day, pray with them, +and invite them to attend religious worship on the Sabbath. And when +some difficulty was stated as a hindrance to their attendance, he has +assisted them to buy shoes, and granted other little aids of the kind, +in order that they might be induced to attend divine service. Since +the first edition was issued, a most remarkable fact concerning this +old man has come to the knowledge of the author. When converted, one +of his first acts, although he had heard nothing of any such act in +others, was to make out a list of all his old associates then living +within reach of his influence. For the conversion of these he +determined to labour as he had opportunity, and pray daily. On his +list were one hundred and sixteen names, among whom were sceptics, +drunkards, and other individuals as little likely to be reached by +Christian influence as any other men in the region. Within two years +from the period of the old man's conversion, one hundred of these +individuals had made a profession of religion. We can hardly suppose +that the old man was instrumental in the conversion of all these +persons, yet the fact is one of the most remarkable that has been +developed in the progress of Christianity. + +5. Effect upon his happiness. In a social meeting of the church where +he worships, I heard him make such an expression as this: 'I have +rejoiced but once since I trusted in Christ--that has been all the +time.' His state of mind may be best described in his own characteristic +language. One day he was repairing his fence. An individual passing +addressed him: 'Mr. ----, you are at work all alone.' 'Not alone,' said +the old man, 'God is with me.' He said that his work seemed easy to him, +and his peace of mind continued with scarcely an interruption. I saw him +at a time when he had just received intelligence that a son who had gone +to the south had been shot in a personal altercation in one of the +southern cities. The old man's parental feelings were moved, but he +seemed, even under this sudden and most distressing affliction, to +derive strong consolation from trust in God. + +6. Physical effects of the moral change. As soon as his moral nature had +undergone a change, his body, by sympathy, felt the benign influence. +His countenance assumed a milder and more intelligent aspect. He became +more tidy in his apparel, and his 'thousand pains,' in a good measure, +left him. In his case, there seemed to be a renovation both of soul and +body. + +This case is not exaggerated: the old man is living, and there are +a thousand living witnesses to this testimony, among whom is an +intelligent physician, who, hearing the old man's history of his +feelings, and having known him personally for years, the obvious +effects which the faith in Christ had produced in this case, combined +with other influences by which he was surrounded, led him seriously to +examine the subject of religion, as it concerned his own spiritual +interest. By this examination he was led to relinquish the system of +'rational religion' (as the Socinian system is most inappropriately +called by its adherents), and profess his faith in orthodox religion. + +CASE 3.--Two individuals, who had always been poor in this world's +goods but who are rich in faith. Many years ago, they lived in a new +settlement where there were no religious services. The neighbourhood, +at the suggestion of one of its members, met together on the Sabbath, +to sing sacred music, and to hear a sermon read. Those sermons were +the means of the conversion of the mother of the family. She lived an +exemplary life, but her husband still continued impenitent, and became +somewhat addicted to intemperance. Some of the children of the family, +as they reached mature years, were converted; the husband, and +finally, after a few years, all the remaining children, embraced +religion. From the day of the husband's conversion he drank no more +liquor, and, he says, he always afterwards thought of the habit with +abhorrence. The old people live alone. The old woman's sense of +hearing has so failed that she hears but imperfectly. When the weather +will allow, she attends church regularly, but sometimes hears but +little of the sermon. She sits on the Sabbath and looks up at the +minister, with a countenance glowing with an interested and happy +expression. She has joy to know that the minister is preaching about +Christ. The minister once described religion possessed as a spring of +living water, flowing from the rock by the way-side, which yields to +the weary traveller refreshment and delight; the old lady, at the +close, remarked, with meekness, 'I hope I have drunk, many times, of +those sweet waters.' + +Except what concerns their particular domestic duties, the conversation +of this aged pair is almost entirely religious. They are devout, and +very happy in each other's society; and sometimes in their family +devotions and religious conversations their hearts glow with love for +God. They look forward to death with the consoling hope that they will +awake in the likeness of the glorious Saviour, and so 'be for ever with +the Lord.' + +CASE 4.--A female was early in life united with the church, and +conscientiously performed the external duties of Christian life. She +had for many years little if any happiness in the performance of her +religious duties, yet would have been more unhappy if she had not +performed them. She married a gentleman who, during the last years of +his life, was peculiarly devoted. During this period, in attending +upon the means of grace she experienced an entire change in her +religious feelings. She felt, as she says, that 'now she gave up all +for Christ. She felt averse to everything which she believed to be +contrary to his will.--To the will of Jesus she could now submit for +ever, with joyful and entire confidence.--She now loved to pray, and +found happiness in obeying the Saviour.' She made, as she believes, at +that time an entire surrender of all her interests, for time and +eternity, to Christ, and since then her labours in his service have +been happy labours. Before they were constrained by conscience, now +they are prompted by the affections. She does not think she was not a +Christian before. She had repented in view of the law, but she had +not, till the time mentioned, exercised affectionate faith in +Christ.[43] She now often prays most solicitously for the conversion +of sinners and the sanctification of the church. She loves to meet +weekly in the female circle for prayer, and labours to induce others +to attend with her. Her little son, nine years of age, is, as she +hopes, a Christian; and her daughter, just approaching the years of +womanhood, has recently united with the church. Two years since her +husband died under circumstances peculiarly afflicting. She prayed for +resignation, and never felt any disposition to murmur against the +providence of God. She sometimes blamed herself that she had not +thought of other expedients to prolong, if possible, the life of one +that she loved so tenderly; but to God she looked up with submission, +and said in spirit: 'The cup which my Father hath given me, shall I +not drink it?' Her husband she views as a departed saint, whom she +expects to meet in a better world. She cherishes his memory with an +affection that seems peculiarly sacred, and the remembrance of his +piety is a consoling association connected with the recollections of +one now in heaven.[44] + + [43] Are there not many in all the churches who have been + convicted of sin, and who have perhaps repented, but have not + exercised full faith in Christ? + + [44] That the marriage bond becomes more sacred, and the + reciprocal duties of affection more tender, between two hearts + that both love Jesus, I have no doubt. The feelings of this pious + widow favour the supposition; and the facts recorded in the + biographies of Edwards, Fletcher, and Corvosso, fully confirm it. + +A single incident develops the secret of that piety which gives her +peace, and makes her useful. One of the last times that I saw her she +stated, in conversation upon the subject, that a short time before she +had read a Sabbath school book, which one of her children had received, +in which was a representation of Christ bearing his cross to Calvary. +While contemplating this scene, love and gratitude sprang up in her +heart, which were subduing, sweet, and peaceful beyond expression. How +is it, reader, that the contemplation of such a scene of suffering +should cause such blessed emotions to spread like a rich fragrance +through the soul, and rise in sweet incense to God? It is the holy +secret of the cross of Christ, which none but the saints know, and +even they cannot communicate.[45] + + [45] Thomas a Kempis endeavoured to give expression to the + consciousness of the Divine life in the soul--'Frequens Christi + visitatio cum homine interno, dulcis sermocinatio, grata + consolatio, multa pax,' etc. ['The frequent presence of Christ in + the inner man is sweet converse, grateful consolation, much + peace,' etc.] + + + + +CONCLUSION. + + +Allow the author to say, in closing, that it is his opinion that, in +view of the reasonings and facts presented in the preceding pages, +every individual who reads the book intelligently, and who is in +possession of a sound and unprejudiced reason, will come to the +conclusion that the religion of the Bible is from God, and Divinely +adapted to produce the greatest present and eternal spiritual good +of the human family. And if any one should doubt its Divine origin +(which, in view of its adaptations and its effects as herein +developed, would involve the absurdity of doubting whether an +intelligent design had an intelligent designer), still, be the +origin of the gospel where it may, in heaven, earth, or hell, the +demonstration is conclusive that it is the only religion possible +for man, in order to perfect his nature, and restore his lapsed +powers to harmony and holiness. + + +THE END. + + +BILLING AND SONS, PRINTERS, GUILDFORD AND LONDON. + + + + +PUBLICATIONS OF THE RELIGIOUS TRACT SOCIETY. + + + The Present Saviour; or, Great Truths for Earnest Times. + By the Rev. J. S. Nutter. In large type. 1s. cloth boards. + + Saving Faith: what is it? + A Scriptural Inquiry and Appeal. By the Rev. J. Tanner. Small 8vo. + 8d. cloth boards. + + Salvation Sought, Found, and Enjoyed. + Fcap. 8vo, 1s. cloth boards. + + Persuasives to Early Piety. + By the Rev. J. G. Pike. 24mo. 1s. cloth boards. + + An Alarm to the Unconverted. + By Joseph Alleine. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + The Anxious Inquirer after Salvation Directed and Encouraged. By + the Rev. J. A. James. 32mo. 6d. neat cover; 8d. cloth boards; + fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + The Golden Treasury. + By Bogatzky. 24mo. 1s. cloth boards. + + The Bright City and the Way there. + Large type. 24mo. 8d. cloth limp; 1s. cloth boards. + + Plain Paths: Onward and Heavenward. + 18mo. 8d. limp; 1s. cloth boards. + + What do I Believe? + By the Rev. S. G. Green, D.D. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + Why do I Believe? or, The Bible Historically True and Divinely + Inspired. By Mrs. J. B. Patterson. Fcap. 8vo. 1s. cloth boards. + + A Call to the Unconverted. + By Richard Baxter. 18mo. 1s. cloth boards. + + Meditations on the Miracles of Christ. + First and Second Series. By the Rev. J. S. Howson, Dean of + Chester. Each crown 8vo. 3s. cloth, red edges. + + Bible Readings from the Gospel. + For Mothers' Meetings, etc. By Mrs. Frederick Lockyer. Crown 8vo. + In clear type. 2s. cloth boards. + + Bible Readings from the Acts. + For Mothers' Meetings, etc. By Mrs. Frederick Lockyer. Crown 8vo. + 2s. cloth boards. + + Home to God: a Guide on the Way. + By Samuel Pearson, M.A., of Liverpool. Fcap. 8vo, 1s. 6d. cloth + boards. + + Experiences of the Inner Life. + Lessons from its Duties, Joys, and Conflicts. A Sequel to "The + Soul's Life." By the Rev. Canon Garbett, M.A. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. + cloth boards. + + The Soul's Life. + Its Commencement, Progress, and Maturity. By the Rev. Canon + Garbett, M.A. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d. cloth boards. + + Symbols of Christ. + By the Rev. Charles Stanford, D.D. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. + cloth boards. + + The Lord is my Shepherd. + A Popular Exposition of the Twenty-third Psalm. By the Rev. J. + Stuart. 2s. 6d. cloth boards. + + +The Religious Tract Society, + +London: 56, Paternoster Row; 65, St. Paul's Churchyard; And 164, +Piccadilly. + + + + +Transcriber's Note + +Variations in spelling are preserved as printed. + +Minor punctuation and typographic errors have been repaired. + +The asterism in the preface is represented with *** in this version of +the e-book. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Philosophy of the Plan of Salvation, by +An American Citizen + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK PHILOSOPHY OF PLAN OF SALVATION *** + +***** This file should be named 44644.txt or 44644.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/4/4/6/4/44644/ + +Produced by Sam W. and the Online Distributed Proofreading +Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at + www.gutenberg.org/license. + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at 809 +North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email +contact links and up to date contact information can be found at the +Foundation's web site and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/44644.zip b/old/44644.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ac637b0 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/44644.zip |
